Crimson Hawk

HoH season 10. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 2198Pages 148Forum HoH '10Topic 17322365Source originalWinner
Table of contents
  1. -HoH- Elia Noah
  2. ragingtofu
  3. Abyssal Majesty
  4. Schwarz Spiegel
  5. Fiend The Bunny
  6. Sutiiven
  7. Abyssal Majesty
  8. Sieg ecstuffuan
  9. Sutiiven
  10. Eternal Dirge
  11. Sieg ecstuffuan
  12. Abyssal Majesty
  13. The Crossed Fox
  14. Designated Hero
  15. Sieg ecstuffuan
  16. Sutiiven
  17. Eternal Dirge
  18. HonoRaven
  19. Sieg ecstuffuan
  20. Fiend The Bunny
  21. Designated Hero
  22. Eternal Dirge
  23. Abyssal Majesty
  24. Sieg ecstuffuan
  25. Designated Hero
  26. -HoH- Atma
  27. Sieg ecstuffuan
  28. Sutiiven
  29. Fiend The Bunny
  30. Schwarz Spiegel
  31. Designated Hero
  32. Sieg ecstuffuan
  33. ShineErection
  34. C-Z-N
  35. Show me the CarFox
  36. -HoH- Atma
  37. Kanashimi Kurai
  38. ShineErection
  39. -HoH- Atma
  40. Kanashimi Kurai
  41. -HoH- Atma
  42. themightyjello
  43. Cthulhu Wish
  44. Kanashimi Kurai
  45. -HoH- Atma
  46. Kanashimi Kurai
  47. -HoH- Atma
  48. Kanashimi Kurai
  49. -HoH- Atma
  50. Show me the CarFox
  51. themightyjello
  52. Kanashimi Kurai
  53. Raganui Minamoto
  54. Abyssal Majesty
  55. -HoH- Atma
  56. Kanashimi Kurai
  57. themightyjello
  58. The Crossed Fox
  59. -HoH- Atma
  60. Kanashimi Kurai
  61. themightyjello
  62. -HoH- Atma
  63. Kanashimi Kurai
  64. Raganui Minamoto
  65. The Crossed Fox
  66. ShineErection
  67. HonoRaven
  68. -HoH- Atma
  69. ShineErection
  70. -HoH- Atma
  71. HonoRaven
  72. Master Nemesis
  73. Sutiiven
  74. Eternal Dirge
  75. HonoRaven
  76. Eternal Dirge
  77. HonoRaven
  78. Eternal Dirge
  79. HonoRaven
  80. Eternal Dirge
  81. Maximos
  82. Rawrlicia
  83. Just Naota
  84. Dante Decker
  85. Rawrlicia
  86. HonoRaven
  87. The Crossed Fox
  88. Eternal Dirge
  89. Just Naota
  90. HonoRaven
  91. GreenBlades
  92. Eternal Dirge
  93. The Female of the Species
  94. Rawrlicia
  95. HonoRaven
  96. Rawrlicia
  97. Eternal Dirge
  98. Sins of an Angel
  99. Just Naota
  100. Dante Decker
  101. HonoRaven
  102. The Female of the Species
  103. Rawrlicia
  104. The Crossed Fox
  105. Eternal Dirge
  106. Cthulhu Wish
  107. Sins of an Angel
  108. Supreme Jerk Commander
  109. HonoRaven
  110. KytanaTheThief
  111. Rawrlicia
  112. ShineErection
  113. Eternal Dirge
  114. Just Naota
  115. HonoRaven
  116. Eternal Dirge
  117. Dante Decker
  118. GreenBlades
  119. Cthulhu Wish
  120. The Crossed Fox
  121. Master Nemesis
  122. Tenkai Matsumoto
  123. Dante Decker
  124. Snoogins
  125. The Female of the Species
  126. Aduven Kroww
  127. Dante Decker
  128. Snoogins
  129. C-Z-N
  130. -HoH- Atma
  131. Adrinai Telasai
  132. Kanashimi Kurai
  133. -HoH- Atma
  134. Sutiiven
  135. themightyjello
  136. -HoH- Atma
  137. Adrinai Telasai
  138. Kanashimi Kurai
  139. -HoH- Atma
  140. themightyjello
  141. Tenkai Matsumoto
  142. Nighthunter
  143. -HoH- Atma
  144. Kanashimi Kurai
  145. Master Nemesis
  146. Cthulhu Wish
  147. themightyjello
  148. Sutiiven
  149. -HoH- Atma
  150. themightyjello
  151. -HoH- Atma
  152. Sins of an Angel
  153. Kanashimi Kurai
  154. Chen Ning
  155. themightyjello
  156. Master Nemesis
  157. Fiend The Bunny
  158. -HoH- Atma
  159. Tenkai Matsumoto
  160. Adrinai Telasai
  161. ShineErection
  162. The Crossed Fox
  163. Sieg ecstuffuan
  164. Sutiiven
  165. ShineErection
  166. Designated Hero
  167. Sins of an Angel
  168. Sieg ecstuffuan
  169. ShineErection
  170. themightyjello
  171. Eternal Dirge
  172. Aduven Kroww
  173. Damnatus
  174. Cthulhu Wish
  175. The Crossed Fox
  176. C-Z-N
  177. The Crossed Fox
  178. Sins of an Angel
  179. C-Z-N
  180. The Crossed Fox
  181. Schwarz Spiegel
  182. The Thunder Tyrant
  183. C-Z-N
  184. The Crossed Fox
  185. ShineErection
  186. The Thunder Tyrant
  187. C-Z-N
  188. Adrinai Telasai
  189. The Crossed Fox
  190. Saphen
  191. The Thunder Tyrant
  192. C-Z-N
  193. The Crossed Fox
  194. The Thunder Tyrant
  195. C-Z-N
  196. The Crossed Fox
  197. The Thunder Tyrant
  198. HonoRaven
  199. Master Nemesis
  200. Abyssal Majesty
  201. Master Nemesis
  202. Abyssal Majesty
  203. Master Nemesis
  204. Abyssal Majesty
  205. Master Nemesis
  206. Seena Brighteyes
  207. KytanaTheThief
  208. Abyssal Majesty
  209. Eternal Dirge
  210. HonoRaven
  211. Eternal Dirge
  212. HonoRaven
  213. Eternal Dirge
  214. Eternal Dirge
  215. HonoRaven
  216. The Crossed Fox
  217. Show me the CarFox
  218. Sins of an Angel
  219. Aduven Kroww
  220. Sins of an Angel
  221. Cthulhu Wish
  222. Eternal Dirge
  223. Factory Kat
  224. Aduven Kroww
  225. Tenkai Matsumoto
  226. Designated Hero
  227. ragingtofu
  228. Tenkai Matsumoto
  229. Uberwulf X
  230. Designated Hero
  231. Tenkai Matsumoto
  232. Rika Ex
  233. -HoH- Atma
  234. Sey
  235. Designated Hero
  236. Tenkai Matsumoto
  237. Uberwulf X
  238. themightyjello
  239. Designated Hero
  240. Sins of an Angel
  241. -HoH- Atma
  242. themightyjello
  243. Schwarz Spiegel
  244. Sey
  245. Saphen
  246. Designated Hero
  247. Sey
  248. Seena Brighteyes
  249. Designated Hero
  250. themightyjello
  251. Rika Ex
  252. Sey
  253. Saphen
  254. Designated Hero
  255. Cthulhu Wish
  256. Sey
  257. themightyjello
  258. Saphen
  259. Show me the CarFox
  260. HonoRaven
  261. Master Nemesis
  262. Uberwulf X
  263. o ReaverQueen o
  264. Eternal Dirge
  265. HonoRaven
  266. Dante Decker
  267. superpsyco77
  268. o ReaverQueen o
  269. Rasilyn
  270. Dante Decker
  271. KytanaTheThief
  272. Eternal Dirge
  273. Sins of an Angel
  274. Dragosani Kain
  275. C-Z-N
  276. Dragosani Kain
  277. C-Z-N
  278. Schwarz Spiegel
  279. Dragosani Kain
  280. C-Z-N
  281. Rika Ex
  282. Isri Ryada
  283. Uberwulf X
  284. Dragosani Kain
  285. C-Z-N
  286. Suzie le QQ
  287. Isri Ryada
  288. KytanaTheThief
  289. Sins of an Angel
  290. Dragosani Kain
  291. C-Z-N
  292. Isri Ryada
  293. Dragosani Kain
  294. Schwarz Spiegel
  295. C-Z-N
  296. Pocket Gal
  297. Isri Ryada
  298. C-Z-N
  299. Isri Ryada
  300. Sins of an Angel
  301. Psychofish
  302. C-Z-N
  303. Abyssal Majesty
  304. Cthulhu Wish
  305. Rika Ex
  306. Isri Ryada
  307. Cthulhu Wish
  308. Psychofish
  309. Abyssal Majesty
  310. C-Z-N
  311. Psychofish
  312. HonoRaven
  313. Eternal Dirge
  314. Isri Ryada
  315. C-Z-N
  316. Isri Ryada
  317. Eternal Dirge
  318. Psychofish
  319. KytanaTheThief
  320. Supreme Jerk Commander
  321. Pocket Gal
  322. Supreme Jerk Commander
  323. Pocket Gal
  324. Supreme Jerk Commander
  325. Pocket Gal
  326. Uberwulf X
  327. Supreme Jerk Commander
  328. Abyssal Majesty
  329. Designated Hero
  330. Designated Hero
  331. Supreme Jerk Commander
  332. Pocket Gal
  333. Supreme Jerk Commander
  334. Rika Ex
  335. Uberwulf X
  336. Pocket Gal
  337. Supreme Jerk Commander
  338. Pocket Gal
  339. Supreme Jerk Commander
  340. Pocket Gal
  341. Supreme Jerk Commander
  342. Pocket Gal
  343. Supreme Jerk Commander
  344. Pocket Gal
  345. Supreme Jerk Commander
  346. Maximos
  347. Pocket Gal
  348. HonoRaven
  349. SilentMist
  350. Sey
  351. Maximos
  352. Eternal Dirge
  353. Sutiiven
  354. HonoRaven
  355. Eternal Dirge
  356. Sutiiven
  357. Eternal Dirge
  358. HonoRaven
  359. Sutiiven
  360. Eternal Dirge
  361. HonoRaven
  362. Sutiiven
  363. Supreme Jerk Commander
  364. SilentMist
  365. Suzie le QQ
  366. Supreme Jerk Commander
  367. Suzie le QQ
  368. Sins of an Angel
  369. Supreme Jerk Commander
  370. Suzie le QQ
  371. o ReaverQueen o
  372. Supreme Jerk Commander
  373. Suzie le QQ
  374. Cthulhu Wish
  375. Supreme Jerk Commander
  376. Suzie le QQ
  377. Supreme Jerk Commander
  378. Suzie le QQ
  379. -HoH- Atma
  380. Master Nemesis
  381. Eternal Dirge
  382. HonoRaven
  383. o ReaverQueen o
  384. Curourke
  385. Maximos
  386. o ReaverQueen o
  387. Sutiiven
  388. Eternal Dirge
  389. Snoogins
  390. Rika Ex
  391. Uberwulf X
  392. Master Nemesis
  393. SilentMist
  394. Pocket Gal
  395. Master Nemesis
  396. HonoRaven
  397. Pocket Gal
  398. Snoogins
  399. Sutiiven
  400. Eternal Dirge
  401. HonoRaven
  402. Sutiiven
  403. Eternal Dirge
  404. HonoRaven
  405. o ReaverQueen o
  406. KytanaTheThief
  407. Supreme Jerk Commander
  408. Cael Zero
  409. Valerie Miranda
  410. Master Nemesis
  411. Cael Zero
  412. Valerie Miranda
  413. Eternal Dirge
  414. Sieg ecstuffuan
  415. Cael Zero
  416. Valerie Miranda
  417. Cael Zero
  418. Sieg ecstuffuan
  419. -HoH- Atma
  420. Sieg ecstuffuan
  421. Valerie Miranda
  422. -HoH- Atma
  423. Sieg ecstuffuan
  424. -HoH- Atma
  425. Sieg ecstuffuan
  426. -HoH- Atma
  427. Cael Zero
  428. Sieg ecstuffuan
  429. -HoH- Atma
  430. Valerie Miranda
  431. Saphen
  432. Sieg ecstuffuan
  433. -HoH- Atma
  434. Sieg ecstuffuan
  435. -HoH- Atma
  436. Sieg ecstuffuan
  437. Cael Zero
  438. -HoH- Atma
  439. Maximos
  440. Sieg ecstuffuan
  441. -HoH- Atma
  442. Sieg ecstuffuan
  443. Valerie Miranda
  444. Just Three Words
  445. Uberwulf X
  446. Just Three Words
  447. Uberwulf X
  448. Just Three Words
  449. Uberwulf X
  450. Snoogins
  451. HonoRaven
  452. Master Nemesis
  453. Eternal Dirge
  454. Chen Ning
  455. Just Three Words
  456. HonoRaven
  457. Eternal Dirge
  458. Damnatus
  459. Show me the CarFox
  460. Sey
  461. Show me the CarFox
  462. themightyjello
  463. Curourke
  464. Chen Ning
  465. -HoH- Judge
  466. Uberwulf X
  467. Pocket Gal
  468. Curourke
  469. themightyjello
  470. -HoH- Judge
  471. ragingtofu
  472. Curourke
  473. themightyjello
  474. -HoH- Judge
  475. Curourke
  476. -HoH- Judge
  477. Supreme Jerk Commander
  478. o ReaverQueen o
  479. Pocket Gal
  480. Supreme Jerk Commander
  481. Pocket Gal
  482. Master Nemesis
  483. Supreme Jerk Commander
  484. Uberwulf X
  485. Pocket Gal
  486. Master Nemesis
  487. Supreme Jerk Commander
  488. Pocket Gal
  489. Uberwulf X
  490. Supreme Jerk Commander
  491. Just Three Words
  492. Pocket Gal
  493. Savoki Sanoci
  494. Supreme Jerk Commander
  495. Pocket Gal
  496. Master Nemesis
  497. Uberwulf X
  498. Master Nemesis
  499. Just Three Words
  500. Uberwulf X
  501. Just Three Words
  502. Rasilyn
  503. HonoRaven
  504. Chen Ning
  505. Eternal Dirge
  506. HonoRaven
  507. Eternal Dirge
  508. Uberwulf X
  509. HonoRaven
  510. Just Three Words
  511. Factory Kat
  512. Suzie le QQ
  513. Uberwulf X
  514. Cthulhu Wish
  515. Damnatus
  516. Eternal Dirge
  517. Supreme Jerk Commander
  518. Pocket Gal
  519. Supreme Jerk Commander
  520. Pocket Gal
  521. Supreme Jerk Commander
  522. Pocket Gal
  523. Supreme Jerk Commander
  524. Designated Hero
  525. Sins of an Angel
  526. Cthulhu Wish
  527. Aduven Kroww
  528. Supreme Jerk Commander
  529. Ebag The II
  530. Kenji III
  531. Ebag The II
  532. Kenji III
  533. Ebag The II
  534. Kenji III
  535. Ebag The II
  536. Kenji III
  537. Ebag The II
  538. Kenji III
  539. Ebag The II
  540. Kenji III
  541. Ebag The II
  542. Kenji III
  543. Sins of an Angel
  544. Supreme Jerk Commander
  545. Pocket Gal
  546. Cthulhu Wish
  547. Ebag The II
  548. Kenji III
  549. Ebag The II
  550. Kenji III
  551. Aduven Kroww
  552. Sins of an Angel
  553. Cthulhu Wish
  554. Kenji III
  555. Curourke
  556. Tsuki III
  557. Kenji III
  558. Tsuki III
  559. Kenji III
  560. Tsuki III
  561. Kenji III
  562. Tsuki III
  563. Kenji III
  564. Tsuki III
  565. Pocket Gal
  566. Supreme Jerk Commander
  567. Glorious Athena
  568. Pocket Gal
  569. Supreme Jerk Commander
  570. Pocket Gal
  571. Supreme Jerk Commander
  572. Valerie Miranda
  573. Pocket Gal
  574. Supreme Jerk Commander
  575. Valerie Miranda
  576. Pocket Gal
  577. Valerie Miranda
  578. Pocket Gal
  579. Supreme Jerk Commander
  580. Valerie Miranda
  581. Pocket Gal
  582. Supreme Jerk Commander
  583. Valerie Miranda
  584. Pocket Gal
  585. Supreme Jerk Commander
  586. Valerie Miranda
  587. Pocket Gal
  588. Supreme Jerk Commander
  589. Valerie Miranda
  590. Kenji III
  591. Silvara Astrum
  592. Kenji III
  593. Silvara Astrum
  594. Kenji III
  595. Silvara Astrum
  596. Designated Hero
  597. Kenji III
  598. Pocket Gal
  599. Silvara Astrum
  600. Kenji III
  601. Supreme Jerk Commander
  602. Designated Hero
  603. Pocket Gal
  604. Supreme Jerk Commander
  605. Designated Hero
  606. Pocket Gal
  607. Supreme Jerk Commander
  608. Designated Hero
  609. Supreme Jerk Commander
  610. Designated Hero
  611. Supreme Jerk Commander
  612. Pocket Gal
  613. Supreme Jerk Commander
  614. Pocket Gal
  615. Supreme Jerk Commander
  616. Glorious Athena
  617. Pocket Gal
  618. Kenji III
  619. Supreme Jerk Commander
  620. Glorious Athena
  621. Kenji III
  622. Pocket Gal
  623. Kenji III
  624. Pocket Gal
  625. Chen Ning
  626. Kenji III
  627. Supreme Jerk Commander
  628. Pocket Gal
  629. Glorious Athena
  630. Supreme Jerk Commander
  631. Kenji III
  632. Glorious Athena
  633. Pocket Gal
  634. Supreme Jerk Commander
  635. Kenji III
  636. Pocket Gal
  637. Glorious Athena
  638. Supreme Jerk Commander
  639. Pocket Gal
  640. Glorious Athena
  641. Supreme Jerk Commander
  642. Pocket Gal
  643. Glorious Athena
  644. Supreme Jerk Commander
  645. Pocket Gal
  646. Supreme Jerk Commander
  647. Pocket Gal
  648. Supreme Jerk Commander
  649. Pocket Gal
  650. Supreme Jerk Commander
  651. Pocket Gal
  652. Supreme Jerk Commander
  653. Pocket Gal
  654. Supreme Jerk Commander
  655. Pocket Gal
  656. Supreme Jerk Commander
  657. Uberwulf X
  658. Pocket Gal
  659. Designated Hero
  660. Pocket Gal
  661. Supreme Jerk Commander
  662. Zeo Hiroboshi
  663. Pocket Gal
  664. Zeo Hiroboshi
  665. Carlotta Marchesi
  666. Tenkai Matsumoto
  667. Uberwulf X
  668. Pocket Gal
  669. ragingtofu
  670. Uberwulf X
  671. ragingtofu
  672. Uberwulf X
  673. ragingtofu
  674. Uberwulf X
  675. Chen Ning
  676. ragingtofu
  677. Uberwulf X
  678. Suzie le QQ
  679. Pocket Gal
  680. ragingtofu
  681. Chen Ning
  682. Duskbringer
  683. Sieg ecstuffuan
  684. Glorious Athena
  685. Sieg ecstuffuan
  686. Glorious Athena
  687. Sieg ecstuffuan
  688. Glorious Athena
  689. Sieg ecstuffuan
  690. Glorious Athena
  691. Sieg ecstuffuan
  692. Just Naota
  693. Sieg ecstuffuan
  694. Glorious Athena
  695. Uberwulf X
  696. Just Naota
  697. Glorious Athena
  698. Sieg ecstuffuan
  699. Just Naota
  700. Kenji III
  701. Sieg ecstuffuan
  702. Maximos
  703. Tenkai Matsumoto
  704. Duskbringer
  705. Tenkai Matsumoto
  706. Duskbringer
  707. ragingtofu
  708. Uberwulf X
  709. Joseph Brown
  710. C-Z-N
  711. The Crossed Fox
  712. C-Z-N
  713. The Crossed Fox
  714. C-Z-N
  715. Tenkai Matsumoto
  716. The Crossed Fox
  717. C-Z-N
  718. The Crossed Fox
  719. Maximos
  720. C-Z-N
  721. GreenBlades
  722. Pocket Gal
  723. Joseph Brown
  724. Pocket Gal
  725. Joseph Brown
  726. Pocket Gal
  727. Joseph Brown
  728. Chen Ning
  729. Pocket Gal
  730. Supreme Jerk Commander
  731. Uberwulf X
  732. GreenBlades
  733. Eternal Dirge
  734. Psychofish
  735. Flightless Butterfly
  736. C-Z-N
  737. Flightless Butterfly
  738. C-Z-N
  739. Flightless Butterfly
  740. C-Z-N
  741. Flightless Butterfly
  742. C-Z-N
  743. Supreme Jerk Commander
  744. Nighthunter
  745. Pocket Gal
  746. Supreme Jerk Commander
  747. Lucind Varhetel
  748. Nighthunter
  749. Pocket Gal
  750. Supreme Jerk Commander
  751. Nighthunter
  752. Pocket Gal
  753. Supreme Jerk Commander
  754. Glorious Athena
  755. Nighthunter
  756. Pocket Gal
  757. Supreme Jerk Commander
  758. Tenkai Matsumoto
  759. Glorious Athena
  760. Nighthunter
  761. Pocket Gal
  762. Supreme Jerk Commander
  763. Glorious Athena
  764. Nighthunter
  765. Uberwulf X
  766. Pocket Gal
  767. Uberwulf X
  768. Sieg ecstuffuan
  769. Carlotta Marchesi
  770. Supreme Jerk Commander
  771. The Hammer of God
  772. Carlotta Marchesi
  773. Pocket Gal
  774. Sieg ecstuffuan
  775. A Seductive Kiwi
  776. Supreme Jerk Commander
  777. Sieg ecstuffuan
  778. Supreme Jerk Commander
  779. The Hammer of God
  780. Sieg ecstuffuan
  781. Carlotta Marchesi
  782. Supreme Jerk Commander
  783. A Seductive Kiwi
  784. The Hammer of God
  785. Carlotta Marchesi
  786. A Seductive Kiwi
  787. The Hammer of God
  788. Carlotta Marchesi
  789. Maximos
  790. Zeo Hiroboshi
  791. Lucind Varhetel
  792. Kenji III
  793. Pocket Gal
  794. ragingtofu
  795. Glorious Athena
  796. Supreme Jerk Commander
  797. Nighthunter
  798. Sieg ecstuffuan
  799. Pocket Gal
  800. Uberwulf X
  801. Supreme Jerk Commander
  802. Nighthunter
  803. Pocket Gal
  804. Supreme Jerk Commander
  805. Pocket Gal
  806. Maximos
  807. Duskbringer
  808. Zeo Hiroboshi
  809. Supreme Jerk Commander
  810. Pocket Gal
  811. Supreme Jerk Commander
  812. Tenkai Matsumoto
  813. Pocket Gal
  814. Zeo Hiroboshi
  815. Supreme Jerk Commander
  816. Pocket Gal
  817. Lucind Varhetel
  818. Supreme Jerk Commander
  819. Pocket Gal
  820. Supreme Jerk Commander
  821. Pocket Gal
  822. Supreme Jerk Commander
  823. Pocket Gal
  824. Supreme Jerk Commander
  825. Pocket Gal
  826. Supreme Jerk Commander
  827. Pocket Gal
  828. Supreme Jerk Commander
  829. Uberwulf X
  830. Pocket Gal
  831. Supreme Jerk Commander
  832. Pocket Gal
  833. Supreme Jerk Commander
  834. Pocket Gal
  835. Supreme Jerk Commander
  836. Pocket Gal
  837. Uberwulf X
  838. Supreme Jerk Commander
  839. Just Three Words
  840. Uberwulf X
  841. Just Three Words
  842. Uberwulf X
  843. Just Three Words
  844. Uberwulf X
  845. Supreme Jerk Commander
  846. Just Three Words
  847. Uberwulf X
  848. Just Three Words
  849. Kraun
  850. Supreme Jerk Commander
  851. Pocket Gal
  852. Supreme Jerk Commander
  853. Pocket Gal
  854. Supreme Jerk Commander
  855. Pocket Gal
  856. Supreme Jerk Commander
  857. Pocket Gal
  858. Supreme Jerk Commander
  859. Maximos
  860. Uberwulf X
  861. Lucind Varhetel
  862. Curourke
  863. Sey
  864. Arcturus Highwind
  865. Pocket Gal
  866. Maximos
  867. Just Three Words
  868. Vintrict
  869. Flightless Butterfly
  870. Vintrict
  871. Flightless Butterfly
  872. Vintrict
  873. Uberwulf X
  874. Sey
  875. Flightless Butterfly
  876. Vintrict
  877. Arcturus Highwind
  878. Flightless Butterfly
  879. Vintrict
  880. Sey
  881. Flightless Butterfly
  882. Arcturus Highwind
  883. Vintrict
  884. Supreme Jerk Commander
  885. Flightless Butterfly
  886. Sey
  887. Vintrict
  888. Arcturus Highwind
  889. Sey
  890. Arcturus Highwind
  891. Sey
  892. Arcturus Highwind
  893. Pocket Gal
  894. Sey
  895. Duskbringer
  896. Arcturus Highwind
  897. x-Dagon Gardenez-x
  898. Sey
  899. Supreme Jerk Commander
  900. Arcturus Highwind
  901. Supreme Jerk Commander
  902. Pocket Gal
  903. -HoH- Elia Noah
  904. Sey
  905. The Crossed Fox
  906. Supreme Jerk Commander
  907. Pocket Gal
  908. Supreme Jerk Commander
  909. Pocket Gal
  910. Supreme Jerk Commander
  911. Pocket Gal
  912. Supreme Jerk Commander
  913. Pocket Gal
  914. C-Z-N
  915. Eternal Dirge
  916. HonoRaven
  917. Zeo Hiroboshi
  918. Zeo Hiroboshi
  919. o ReaverQueen o
  920. Pocket Gal
  921. Bellanox Fatalis
  922. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  923. o ReaverQueen o
  924. Abyssal Majesty
  925. Supreme Jerk Commander
  926. Bellanox Fatalis
  927. Pocket Gal
  928. Supreme Jerk Commander
  929. o ReaverQueen o
  930. Bellanox Fatalis
  931. Damnatus
  932. o ReaverQueen o
  933. Bellanox Fatalis
  934. Factory Kat
  935. Cthulhu Wish
  936. Psychofish
  937. Zeo Hiroboshi
  938. Sieg ecstuffuan
  939. Abyssal Majesty
  940. superpsyco77
  941. HonoRaven
  942. Serpentis Albus
  943. Lucind Varhetel
  944. HonoRaven
  945. Serpentis Albus
  946. HonoRaven
  947. Serpentis Albus
  948. HonoRaven
  949. Eternal Dirge
  950. Pocket Gal
  951. o ReaverQueen o
  952. themightyjello
  953. Vahn Fah
  954. Chen Ning
  955. Abyssal Majesty
  956. Vahn Fah
  957. Abyssal Majesty
  958. Vahn Fah
  959. Eternal Dirge
  960. Abyssal Majesty
  961. Vahn Fah
  962. Abyssal Majesty
  963. Vahn Fah
  964. Abyssal Majesty
  965. Psychofish
  966. Supreme Jerk Commander
  967. Abyssal Majesty
  968. Psychofish
  969. Pocket Gal
  970. Supreme Jerk Commander
  971. Uberwulf X
  972. Pocket Gal
  973. Supreme Jerk Commander
  974. Damnatus
  975. Pocket Gal
  976. Vahn Fah
  977. SilentMist
  978. Uberwulf X
  979. Vahn Fah
  980. Uberwulf X
  981. Supreme Jerk Commander
  982. Abyssal Majesty
  983. Pocket Gal
  984. Factory Kat
  985. Psychofish
  986. Abyssal Majesty
  987. Rasilyn
  988. Cthulhu Wish
  989. Master Nemesis
  990. Psychofish
  991. Bellanox Fatalis
  992. Abyssal Majesty
  993. Psychofish
  994. Master Nemesis
  995. Ryugi Kazamaru
  996. Kenric Adlam
  997. Ryugi Kazamaru
  998. HonoRaven
  999. Zeo Hiroboshi
  1000. GreenBlades
  1001. SilentMist
  1002. HonoRaven
  1003. Vahn Fah
  1004. SilentMist
  1005. HonoRaven
  1006. -Media- Channel 7 News
  1007. Uberwulf X
  1008. Dragosani Kain
  1009. SilentMist
  1010. HonoRaven
  1011. Eternal Dirge
  1012. superpsyco77
  1013. SilentMist
  1014. HonoRaven
  1015. Sins of an Angel
  1016. Abyssal Majesty
  1017. Oncle Roen
  1018. Psychofish
  1019. Master Nemesis
  1020. Vahn Fah
  1021. Psychofish
  1022. Uberwulf X
  1023. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1024. Abyssal Majesty
  1025. Buxom Bandit
  1026. Pocket Gal
  1027. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1028. Vahn Fah
  1029. Master Nemesis
  1030. Oncle Roen
  1031. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1032. Uberwulf X
  1033. Pocket Gal
  1034. Abyssal Majesty
  1035. Buxom Bandit
  1036. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1037. Psychofish
  1038. Sutiiven
  1039. Zeo Hiroboshi
  1040. Oncle Roen
  1041. Master Nemesis
  1042. Abyssal Majesty
  1043. Sutiiven
  1044. Buxom Bandit
  1045. Cthulhu Wish
  1046. Just Naota
  1047. Master Nemesis
  1048. Psychofish
  1049. Kenji III
  1050. Oncle Roen
  1051. Adrinai Telasai
  1052. Abyssal Majesty
  1053. Joseph Brown
  1054. Eternal Dirge
  1055. themightyjello
  1056. Buxom Bandit
  1057. Oncle Roen
  1058. Buxom Bandit
  1059. Glass Raivyn
  1060. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1061. Maximos
  1062. Pocket Gal
  1063. Chen Ning
  1064. Vahn Fah
  1065. Uberwulf X
  1066. GreenBlades
  1067. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1068. Glass Raivyn
  1069. Zeo Hiroboshi
  1070. Pocket Gal
  1071. Nightsnow
  1072. Damnatus
  1073. Sutiiven
  1074. Master Nemesis
  1075. The Haelstrom Fist
  1076. Striker Nightmare
  1077. Nightsnow
  1078. Rawrlicia
  1079. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1080. Glass Raivyn
  1081. -HoH- Elia Noah
  1082. Master Nemesis
  1083. Abyssal Majesty
  1084. Glass Raivyn
  1085. Kenji III
  1086. Silver Alexander
  1087. Master Nemesis
  1088. Abyssal Majesty
  1089. HonoRaven
  1090. Oncle Roen
  1091. Buxom Bandit
  1092. Glass Raivyn
  1093. Chen Ning
  1094. Cthulhu Wish
  1095. Eternal Dirge
  1096. C-Z-N
  1097. The Black Sand Mule
  1098. C-Z-N
  1099. The Black Sand Mule
  1100. C-Z-N
  1101. Kenji III
  1102. The Black Sand Mule
  1103. C-Z-N
  1104. Just Naota
  1105. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1106. Adrinai Telasai
  1107. Fierach
  1108. Pocket Gal
  1109. Duskbringer
  1110. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1111. Pocket Gal
  1112. Factory Kat
  1113. o ReaverQueen o
  1114. Master Nemesis
  1115. Bellanox Fatalis
  1116. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1117. Cthulhu Wish
  1118. Eternal Dirge
  1119. Pocket Gal
  1120. C-Z-N
  1121. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1122. Pocket Gal
  1123. Glass Raivyn
  1124. themightyjello
  1125. Buxom Bandit
  1126. Lucind Varhetel
  1127. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1128. Adrinai Telasai
  1129. Uberwulf X
  1130. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1131. Pocket Gal
  1132. Vahn Fah
  1133. Uberwulf X
  1134. Sieg ecstuffuan
  1135. Sieg ecstuffuan
  1136. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  1137. The Hammer of God
  1138. Corvid Cynic
  1139. Oncle Roen
  1140. Buxom Bandit
  1141. Suzie le QQ
  1142. Oncle Roen
  1143. Aduven Kroww
  1144. Buxom Bandit
  1145. Joseph Brown
  1146. The Black Sand Mule
  1147. Cthulhu Wish
  1148. C-Z-N
  1149. The Black Sand Mule
  1150. Damnatus
  1151. Suzie le QQ
  1152. C-Z-N
  1153. Designated Hero
  1154. The Black Sand Mule
  1155. Psychofish
  1156. Suzie le QQ
  1157. C-Z-N
  1158. Psychofish
  1159. Suzie le QQ
  1160. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1161. Maximos
  1162. themightyjello
  1163. Psychofish
  1164. One Fly Red Mage
  1165. Buxom Bandit
  1166. One Fly Red Mage
  1167. Buxom Bandit
  1168. One Fly Red Mage
  1169. Eternal Dirge
  1170. Buxom Bandit
  1171. Sins of an Angel
  1172. Pocket Gal
  1173. Cthulhu Wish
  1174. GreenBlades
  1175. Dragosani Kain
  1176. Eternal Dirge
  1177. Lucind Varhetel
  1178. Dante Decker
  1179. Dragosani Kain
  1180. The Black Sand Mule
  1181. Dragosani Kain
  1182. The Black Sand Mule
  1183. Dragosani Kain
  1184. The Black Sand Mule
  1185. Dragosani Kain
  1186. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1187. Pocket Gal
  1188. Factory Kat
  1189. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1190. Pocket Gal
  1191. Joseph Brown
  1192. Rasilyn
  1193. Dante Decker
  1194. Sins of an Angel
  1195. Dante Decker
  1196. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1197. Pocket Gal
  1198. Designated Hero
  1199. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1200. Designated Hero
  1201. Pocket Gal
  1202. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1203. Pocket Gal
  1204. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1205. HonoRaven
  1206. Cthulhu Wish
  1207. Eternal Dirge
  1208. One Fly Red Mage
  1209. Sey
  1210. HonoRaven
  1211. GreenBlades
  1212. Sey
  1213. Cthulhu Wish
  1214. HonoRaven
  1215. Pocket Gal
  1216. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1217. Sey
  1218. Pocket Gal
  1219. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1220. Pocket Gal
  1221. Zeo Hiroboshi
  1222. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1223. Joseph Brown
  1224. Pocket Gal
  1225. Uberwulf X
  1226. Buxom Bandit
  1227. x0Jace
  1228. Snoogins
  1229. Maeste
  1230. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1231. Zeo Hiroboshi
  1232. Pocket Gal
  1233. One Fly Red Mage
  1234. Buxom Bandit
  1235. Uberwulf X
  1236. -HoH- Elia Noah
  1237. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1238. Glass Raivyn
  1239. C-Z-N
  1240. Isri Ryada
  1241. C-Z-N
  1242. One Fly Red Mage
  1243. Isri Ryada
  1244. HonoRaven
  1245. C-Z-N
  1246. Isri Ryada
  1247. Buxom Bandit
  1248. C-Z-N
  1249. One Fly Red Mage
  1250. Isri Ryada
  1251. Buxom Bandit
  1252. C-Z-N
  1253. Isri Ryada
  1254. One Fly Red Mage
  1255. C-Z-N
  1256. Isri Ryada
  1257. Buxom Bandit
  1258. C-Z-N
  1259. Isri Ryada
  1260. One Fly Red Mage
  1261. Zeo Hiroboshi
  1262. Pocket Gal
  1263. GreenBlades
  1264. Rawrlicia
  1265. qbsuperstar03
  1266. Joseph Evan
  1267. Rawrlicia
  1268. Joseph Evan
  1269. Rawrlicia
  1270. Joseph Evan
  1271. Rawrlicia
  1272. Joseph Evan
  1273. Isri Ryada
  1274. Rawrlicia
  1275. Joseph Evan
  1276. Isri Ryada
  1277. Alexander Leviathan
  1278. Rawrlicia
  1279. Isri Ryada
  1280. Joseph Evan
  1281. Alexander Leviathan
  1282. Rawrlicia
  1283. Isri Ryada
  1284. Alexander Leviathan
  1285. Isri Ryada
  1286. Alexander Leviathan
  1287. Isri Ryada
  1288. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1289. Alexander Leviathan
  1290. Isri Ryada
  1291. Alexander Leviathan
  1292. Pocket Gal
  1293. Isri Ryada
  1294. Alexander Leviathan
  1295. Isri Ryada
  1296. Joseph Brown
  1297. Aduven Kroww
  1298. Sey
  1299. Joseph Evan
  1300. Aduven Kroww
  1301. Designated Hero
  1302. Alexander Leviathan
  1303. Isri Ryada
  1304. Alexander Leviathan
  1305. Isri Ryada
  1306. Alexander Leviathan
  1307. Isri Ryada
  1308. Alexander Leviathan
  1309. Isri Ryada
  1310. Alexander Leviathan
  1311. Isri Ryada
  1312. Alexander Leviathan
  1313. Isri Ryada
  1314. Alexander Leviathan
  1315. Isri Ryada
  1316. Alexander Leviathan
  1317. Isri Ryada
  1318. Alexander Leviathan
  1319. Enki Leviathan
  1320. Isri Ryada
  1321. Abyssal Majesty
  1322. Alexander Leviathan
  1323. Isri Ryada
  1324. Enki Leviathan
  1325. Alexander Leviathan
  1326. Abyssal Majesty
  1327. Enki Leviathan
  1328. Isri Ryada
  1329. GreenBlades
  1330. Eternal Dirge
  1331. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1332. C-Z-N
  1333. Pocket Gal
  1334. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1335. Pocket Gal
  1336. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1337. Dragosani Kain
  1338. Pocket Gal
  1339. Kenji III
  1340. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1341. Dragosani Kain
  1342. Kenji III
  1343. Pocket Gal
  1344. Dragosani Kain
  1345. C-Z-N
  1346. Kenji III
  1347. The Crossed Fox
  1348. Maximos
  1349. The Black Sand Mule
  1350. C-Z-N
  1351. The Black Sand Mule
  1352. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1353. Pocket Gal
  1354. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1355. Pocket Gal
  1356. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1357. Pocket Gal
  1358. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1359. Pocket Gal
  1360. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1361. Pocket Gal
  1362. Sey
  1363. Lucind Varhetel
  1364. Maximos
  1365. Lucind Varhetel
  1366. Joseph Brown
  1367. GreenBlades
  1368. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1369. Pocket Gal
  1370. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1371. Pocket Gal
  1372. The Black Sand Mule
  1373. Just Three Words
  1374. Valerie Miranda
  1375. Just Three Words
  1376. Eternal Dirge
  1377. Valerie Miranda
  1378. Just Three Words
  1379. Valerie Miranda
  1380. Just Three Words
  1381. Valerie Miranda
  1382. Just Three Words
  1383. Pocket Gal
  1384. Valerie Miranda
  1385. Just Three Words
  1386. Valerie Miranda
  1387. Just Three Words
  1388. Maximos
  1389. The Black Sand Mule
  1390. HonoRaven
  1391. The Black Sand Mule
  1392. HonoRaven
  1393. The Black Sand Mule
  1394. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1395. HonoRaven
  1396. The Black Sand Mule
  1397. Pocket Gal
  1398. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1399. Pocket Gal
  1400. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1401. Silver Alexander
  1402. Pocket Gal
  1403. HonoRaven
  1404. Hugin the Raven
  1405. The Black Sand Mule
  1406. HonoRaven
  1407. Hugin the Raven
  1408. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  1409. HonoRaven
  1410. Eternal Dirge
  1411. Hugin the Raven
  1412. HonoRaven
  1413. HonoRaven
  1414. Hugin the Raven
  1415. The Black Sand Mule
  1416. HonoRaven
  1417. Hugin the Raven
  1418. HonoRaven
  1419. Hugin the Raven
  1420. HonoRaven
  1421. Hugin the Raven
  1422. HonoRaven
  1423. Eternal Dirge
  1424. HonoRaven
  1425. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  1426. The Crossed Fox
  1427. Dragosani Kain
  1428. C-Z-N
  1429. Eternal Dirge
  1430. Cthulhu Wish
  1431. Corvid Cynic
  1432. Vahn Fah
  1433. Nightsnow
  1434. The Crossed Fox
  1435. Fierach
  1436. Corvid Cynic
  1437. The Black Sand Mule
  1438. Corvid Cynic
  1439. Uberwulf X
  1440. Maeste
  1441. Glass Raivyn
  1442. Maeste
  1443. Glass Raivyn
  1444. HonoRaven
  1445. Eternal Dirge
  1446. HonoRaven
  1447. Eternal Dirge
  1448. HonoRaven
  1449. Chen Ning
  1450. Eternal Dirge
  1451. HonoRaven
  1452. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1453. Cthulhu Wish
  1454. Lucind Varhetel
  1455. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  1456. Aduven Kroww
  1457. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  1458. Corvid Cynic
  1459. -HoH- Lumina
  1460. Aduven Kroww
  1461. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  1462. Aduven Kroww
  1463. Corvid Cynic
  1464. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  1465. Revels of the Empty Lord
  1466. Aduven Kroww
  1467. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  1468. -HoH- Lumina
  1469. Corvid Cynic
  1470. Revels of the Empty Lord
  1471. -HoH- Lumina
  1472. Designated Hero
  1473. Vahn Fah
  1474. -HoH- Lumina
  1475. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1476. KytanaTheThief
  1477. Silver Alexander
  1478. Chen Ning
  1479. Eternal Dirge
  1480. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1481. The Crossed Fox
  1482. Uberwulf X
  1483. Silver Alexander
  1484. themightyjello
  1485. The Crossed Fox
  1486. Maximos
  1487. Silver Alexander
  1488. The Crossed Fox
  1489. HonoRaven
  1490. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1491. Eternal Dirge
  1492. Pocket Gal
  1493. HonoRaven
  1494. Chen Ning
  1495. themightyjello
  1496. -HoH- Lumina
  1497. Corvid Cynic
  1498. Joseph Brown
  1499. Nightsnow
  1500. -HoH- Lumina
  1501. Glass Raivyn
  1502. Cthulhu Wish
  1503. Designated Hero
  1504. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1505. Maximos
  1506. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1507. Cthulhu Wish
  1508. The Haelstrom Fist
  1509. GreenBlades
  1510. -HoH- Lumina
  1511. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1512. Pocket Gal
  1513. Maximos
  1514. Cthulhu Wish
  1515. Maximos
  1516. themightyjello
  1517. Cthulhu Wish
  1518. Ayria Black
  1519. The Haelstrom Fist
  1520. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1521. Ayria Black
  1522. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1523. Glass Raivyn
  1524. Ser Andell
  1525. -HoH- Lumina
  1526. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1527. Glass Raivyn
  1528. themightyjello
  1529. -HoH- Lumina
  1530. Glass Raivyn
  1531. Vahn Fah
  1532. -HoH- Lumina
  1533. Rasilyn
  1534. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1535. Glass Raivyn
  1536. themightyjello
  1537. -HoH- Lumina
  1538. Glass Raivyn
  1539. -HoH- Lumina
  1540. Glass Raivyn
  1541. -HoH- Lumina
  1542. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1543. Glass Raivyn
  1544. Arberus
  1545. -HoH- Lumina
  1546. Glass Raivyn
  1547. Rasilyn
  1548. -HoH- Lumina
  1549. Glass Raivyn
  1550. Arberus
  1551. Maximos
  1552. Rasilyn
  1553. themightyjello
  1554. Vahn Fah
  1555. The Crossed Fox
  1556. themightyjello
  1557. Vahn Fah
  1558. themightyjello
  1559. Vahn Fah
  1560. Damnatus
  1561. Uberwulf X
  1562. themightyjello
  1563. Vahn Fah
  1564. The Crossed Fox
  1565. -HoH- Lumina
  1566. themightyjello
  1567. Arberus
  1568. Uberwulf X
  1569. Glass Raivyn
  1570. Sins of an Angel
  1571. -HoH- Lumina
  1572. Rasilyn
  1573. Psychofish
  1574. Bellanox Fatalis
  1575. Oncle Roen
  1576. Buxom Bandit
  1577. One Fly Red Mage
  1578. Nightsnow
  1579. Bellanox Fatalis
  1580. Buxom Bandit
  1581. HonoRaven
  1582. One Fly Red Mage
  1583. Maximos
  1584. Master Nemesis
  1585. Buxom Bandit
  1586. Glass Raivyn
  1587. HonoRaven
  1588. One Fly Red Mage
  1589. Buxom Bandit
  1590. Maximos
  1591. One Fly Red Mage
  1592. Vintrict
  1593. The Crossed Fox
  1594. Buxom Bandit
  1595. C-Z-N
  1596. Oncle Roen
  1597. Just Naota
  1598. Bellanox Fatalis
  1599. Vahn Fah
  1600. Oncle Roen
  1601. themightyjello
  1602. Bellanox Fatalis
  1603. Uberwulf X
  1604. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1605. Designated Hero
  1606. Vahn Fah
  1607. KytanaTheThief
  1608. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1609. KytanaTheThief
  1610. themightyjello
  1611. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1612. Uberwulf X
  1613. KytanaTheThief
  1614. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1615. KytanaTheThief
  1616. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1617. KytanaTheThief
  1618. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1619. Vahn Fah
  1620. KytanaTheThief
  1621. themightyjello
  1622. HonoRaven
  1623. One Fly Red Mage
  1624. Sey
  1625. Designated Hero
  1626. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1627. Sey
  1628. Designated Hero
  1629. Sey
  1630. Buxom Bandit
  1631. KytanaTheThief
  1632. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1633. Eternal Dirge
  1634. KytanaTheThief
  1635. Designated Hero
  1636. One Fly Red Mage
  1637. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1638. KytanaTheThief
  1639. Sey
  1640. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1641. Aduven Kroww
  1642. KytanaTheThief
  1643. Designated Hero
  1644. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1645. Rasilyn
  1646. Sey
  1647. KytanaTheThief
  1648. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1649. KytanaTheThief
  1650. Designated Hero
  1651. Sey
  1652. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1653. KytanaTheThief
  1654. Ayria Black
  1655. Designated Hero
  1656. Aduven Kroww
  1657. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1658. Rasilyn
  1659. Ayria Black
  1660. Aduven Kroww
  1661. Rasilyn
  1662. Aduven Kroww
  1663. Buxom Bandit
  1664. One Fly Red Mage
  1665. Buxom Bandit
  1666. One Fly Red Mage
  1667. Maximos
  1668. Buxom Bandit
  1669. One Fly Red Mage
  1670. Buxom Bandit
  1671. One Fly Red Mage
  1672. Buxom Bandit
  1673. HonoRaven
  1674. One Fly Red Mage
  1675. Buxom Bandit
  1676. Designated Hero
  1677. Valerie Miranda
  1678. Designated Hero
  1679. o ReaverQueen o
  1680. Valerie Miranda
  1681. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1682. Designated Hero
  1683. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1684. -HoH- Lumina
  1685. Valerie Miranda
  1686. Designated Hero
  1687. Valerie Miranda
  1688. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1689. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1690. -HoH- Lumina
  1691. Glass Raivyn
  1692. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1693. -HoH- Lumina
  1694. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1695. Sey
  1696. -HoH- Lumina
  1697. Rasilyn
  1698. Glass Raivyn
  1699. Liquid Lights
  1700. C-Z-N
  1701. One Fly Red Mage
  1702. Maximos
  1703. HonoRaven
  1704. Eternal Dirge
  1705. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1706. Pocket Gal
  1707. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1708. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1709. Pocket Gal
  1710. Designated Hero
  1711. Show me the CarFox
  1712. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1713. Pocket Gal
  1714. Show me the CarFox
  1715. -HoH- Lumina
  1716. Designated Hero
  1717. Glass Raivyn
  1718. Valerie Miranda
  1719. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1720. KytanaTheThief
  1721. Zeo Hiroboshi
  1722. Buxom Bandit
  1723. Maximos
  1724. HonoRaven
  1725. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1726. Isri Ryada
  1727. Pocket Gal
  1728. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1729. C-Z-N
  1730. Pocket Gal
  1731. Isri Ryada
  1732. C-Z-N
  1733. Isri Ryada
  1734. Joseph Brown
  1735. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1736. GreenBlades
  1737. -HoH- Lumina
  1738. C-Z-N
  1739. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1740. Pocket Gal
  1741. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1742. Pocket Gal
  1743. Liquid Lights
  1744. Eternal Dirge
  1745. Joseph Brown
  1746. Buxom Bandit
  1747. Liquid Lights
  1748. Maximos
  1749. HonoRaven
  1750. Vintrict
  1751. Isri Ryada
  1752. C-Z-N
  1753. Isri Ryada
  1754. C-Z-N
  1755. Buxom Bandit
  1756. Vintrict
  1757. Isri Ryada
  1758. C-Z-N
  1759. Isri Ryada
  1760. C-Z-N
  1761. Isri Ryada
  1762. C-Z-N
  1763. Buxom Bandit
  1764. Abyssal Majesty
  1765. Enki Leviathan
  1766. Abyssal Majesty
  1767. Enki Leviathan
  1768. Maximos
  1769. Abyssal Majesty
  1770. Enki Leviathan
  1771. HonoRaven
  1772. Abyssal Majesty
  1773. Enki Leviathan
  1774. Vintrict
  1775. Buxom Bandit
  1776. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1777. Designated Hero
  1778. Valerie Miranda
  1779. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1780. Vintrict
  1781. Buxom Bandit
  1782. Vintrict
  1783. Buxom Bandit
  1784. Vintrict
  1785. Buxom Bandit
  1786. Vintrict
  1787. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1788. Damnatus
  1789. Isri Ryada
  1790. C-Z-N
  1791. Isri Ryada
  1792. C-Z-N
  1793. Isri Ryada
  1794. Designated Hero
  1795. Orchid Panda
  1796. Aduven Kroww
  1797. Liquid Lights
  1798. Liquid Lights
  1799. Buxom Bandit
  1800. GreenBlades
  1801. One Fly Red Mage
  1802. Orchid Panda
  1803. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1804. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  1805. The Crossed Fox
  1806. Fierach
  1807. KytanaTheThief
  1808. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1809. KytanaTheThief
  1810. Sey
  1811. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1812. Fierach
  1813. Liquid Lights
  1814. KytanaTheThief
  1815. Sey
  1816. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1817. Arcturus Highwind
  1818. Buxom Bandit
  1819. Vintrict
  1820. Chen Ning
  1821. KytanaTheThief
  1822. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1823. Sins of an Angel
  1824. Aduven Kroww
  1825. KytanaTheThief
  1826. Sey
  1827. Aduven Kroww
  1828. Sey
  1829. The Hanging Man
  1830. Aduven Kroww
  1831. Sey
  1832. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1833. KytanaTheThief
  1834. Aduven Kroww
  1835. Damnatus
  1836. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1837. Psychofish
  1838. KytanaTheThief
  1839. The Hanging Man
  1840. Sins of an Angel
  1841. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1842. KytanaTheThief
  1843. themightyjello
  1844. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1845. Sey
  1846. Aduven Kroww
  1847. Orchid Panda
  1848. Damnatus
  1849. Sey
  1850. KytanaTheThief
  1851. Aduven Kroww
  1852. Arcturus Highwind
  1853. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1854. KytanaTheThief
  1855. The Hanging Man
  1856. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1857. Liquid Lights
  1858. Sins of an Angel
  1859. KytanaTheThief
  1860. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1861. Orchid Panda
  1862. KytanaTheThief
  1863. Psychofish
  1864. Fierach
  1865. themightyjello
  1866. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1867. Maximos
  1868. Sey
  1869. Suzie le QQ
  1870. Aduven Kroww
  1871. Buxom Bandit
  1872. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1873. KytanaTheThief
  1874. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1875. The Crossed Fox
  1876. Arcturus Highwind
  1877. Sey
  1878. Arcturus Highwind
  1879. Aduven Kroww
  1880. The Crossed Fox
  1881. Arcturus Highwind
  1882. Eternal Dirge
  1883. Sey
  1884. themightyjello
  1885. KytanaTheThief
  1886. The Crossed Fox
  1887. Arcturus Highwind
  1888. Aduven Kroww
  1889. Nightsnow
  1890. -HoH- Lumina
  1891. Sey
  1892. Arcturus Highwind
  1893. Aduven Kroww
  1894. themightyjello
  1895. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1896. Sey
  1897. KytanaTheThief
  1898. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1899. One Fly Red Mage
  1900. Maximos
  1901. KytanaTheThief
  1902. Buxom Bandit
  1903. One Fly Red Mage
  1904. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1905. themightyjello
  1906. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1907. Aduven Kroww
  1908. KytanaTheThief
  1909. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1910. Designated Hero
  1911. themightyjello
  1912. Buxom Bandit
  1913. Valerie Miranda
  1914. Arcturus Highwind
  1915. Sey
  1916. Designated Hero
  1917. Aduven Kroww
  1918. Valerie Miranda
  1919. themightyjello
  1920. Designated Hero
  1921. KytanaTheThief
  1922. Sey
  1923. Valerie Miranda
  1924. Corvid Cynic
  1925. Aduven Kroww
  1926. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1927. Sey
  1928. themightyjello
  1929. Aduven Kroww
  1930. KytanaTheThief
  1931. Sey
  1932. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1933. Striker Nightmare
  1934. KytanaTheThief
  1935. Aduven Kroww
  1936. Corvid Cynic
  1937. themightyjello
  1938. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1939. Arcturus Highwind
  1940. Striker Nightmare
  1941. Fiend The Bunny
  1942. Sey
  1943. Aduven Kroww
  1944. themightyjello
  1945. The Black Sand Mule
  1946. Fiend The Bunny
  1947. KytanaTheThief
  1948. One Fly Red Mage
  1949. Buxom Bandit
  1950. One Fly Red Mage
  1951. The Crossed Fox
  1952. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1953. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1954. Buxom Bandit
  1955. Striker Nightmare
  1956. KytanaTheThief
  1957. Arcturus Highwind
  1958. themightyjello
  1959. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1960. Striker Nightmare
  1961. Saphen
  1962. KytanaTheThief
  1963. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1964. Striker Nightmare
  1965. Saphen
  1966. KytanaTheThief
  1967. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1968. Striker Nightmare
  1969. Saphen
  1970. KytanaTheThief
  1971. Unknown
  1972. Fiend The Bunny
  1973. One Fly Red Mage
  1974. The Crossed Fox
  1975. Designated Hero
  1976. Sey
  1977. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1978. themightyjello
  1979. Aduven Kroww
  1980. Fiend The Bunny
  1981. Fengrading
  1982. Fiend The Bunny
  1983. themightyjello
  1984. Fengrading
  1985. Fiend The Bunny
  1986. Fengrading
  1987. Fiend The Bunny
  1988. Fengrading
  1989. Maximos
  1990. Fiend The Bunny
  1991. ragingtofu
  1992. Arberus
  1993. Arberus
  1994. Arcturus Highwind
  1995. Striker Nightmare
  1996. Suzie le QQ
  1997. Fengrading
  1998. Arberus
  1999. Saphen
  2000. KytanaTheThief
  2001. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2002. Aduven Kroww
  2003. themightyjello
  2004. Buxom Bandit
  2005. Sey
  2006. Rasilyn
  2007. Arberus
  2008. Sins of an Angel
  2009. The Crossed Fox
  2010. Rasilyn
  2011. Psychofish
  2012. Dante Decker
  2013. Joseph Brown
  2014. C-Z-N
  2015. Designated Hero
  2016. Dragosani Kain
  2017. Arberus
  2018. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  2019. Designated Hero
  2020. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  2021. Rasilyn
  2022. Joseph Brown
  2023. Sins of an Angel
  2024. Arcturus Highwind
  2025. Aduven Kroww
  2026. Snoogins
  2027. Designated Hero
  2028. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2029. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2030. Dante Decker
  2031. Maximos
  2032. Arberus
  2033. Curourke
  2034. Vahn Fah
  2035. Vahn Fah
  2036. Uberwulf X
  2037. ragingtofu
  2038. Uberwulf X
  2039. Fengrading
  2040. Curourke
  2041. HonoRaven
  2042. Vahn Fah
  2043. Striker Nightmare
  2044. themightyjello
  2045. themightyjello
  2046. Sey
  2047. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2048. Striker Nightmare
  2049. Damnatus
  2050. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2051. Striker Nightmare
  2052. Saphen
  2053. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2054. Striker Nightmare
  2055. KytanaTheThief
  2056. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2057. Striker Nightmare
  2058. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2059. Striker Nightmare
  2060. Saphen
  2061. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2062. Striker Nightmare
  2063. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2064. Sins of an Angel
  2065. KytanaTheThief
  2066. Saphen
  2067. KytanaTheThief
  2068. Ayria Black
  2069. Striker Nightmare
  2070. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2071. Ayria Black
  2072. Striker Nightmare
  2073. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2074. Ayria Black
  2075. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2076. Ayria Black
  2077. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2078. Ayria Black
  2079. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2080. Ayria Black
  2081. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2082. Ayria Black
  2083. Buxom Bandit
  2084. Vahn Fah
  2085. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2086. Ayria Black
  2087. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2088. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2089. Uberwulf X
  2090. Damnatus
  2091. Buxom Bandit
  2092. Sins of an Angel
  2093. The Hanging Man
  2094. Vahn Fah
  2095. Uberwulf X
  2096. Vahn Fah
  2097. Uberwulf X
  2098. Vahn Fah
  2099. Maximos
  2100. HonoRaven
  2101. Oncle Roen
  2102. Lucind Varhetel
  2103. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2104. Oncle Roen
  2105. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2106. Maximos
  2107. Silver Alexander
  2108. Uberwulf X
  2109. Maximos
  2110. Silver Alexander
  2111. Uberwulf X
  2112. Oncle Roen
  2113. Silver Alexander
  2114. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2115. Maximos
  2116. Oncle Roen
  2117. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2118. Saphen
  2119. Oncle Roen
  2120. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2121. Oncle Roen
  2122. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2123. superpsyco77
  2124. HonoRaven
  2125. Oncle Roen
  2126. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2127. Uberwulf X
  2128. Just Three Words
  2129. Uberwulf X
  2130. Just Three Words
  2131. Uberwulf X
  2132. Just Three Words
  2133. Oncle Roen
  2134. Maximos
  2135. HonoRaven
  2136. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2137. Uberwulf X
  2138. Just Three Words
  2139. Uberwulf X
  2140. Just Three Words
  2141. Uberwulf X
  2142. Just Three Words
  2143. Uberwulf X
  2144. Just Three Words
  2145. Abyssal Majesty
  2146. Enki Leviathan
  2147. Abyssal Majesty
  2148. Enki Leviathan
  2149. Abyssal Majesty
  2150. Enki Leviathan
  2151. Abyssal Majesty
  2152. Enki Leviathan
  2153. Abyssal Majesty
  2154. Show me the CarFox
  2155. Pocket Gal
  2156. Maximos
  2157. HonoRaven
  2158. C-Z-N
  2159. Isri Ryada
  2160. C-Z-N
  2161. Isri Ryada
  2162. C-Z-N
  2163. Isri Ryada
  2164. The Crossed Fox
  2165. The Black Sand Mule
  2166. Joseph Brown
  2167. Maximos
  2168. HonoRaven
  2169. Maximos
  2170. C-Z-N
  2171. HonoRaven
  2172. Isri Ryada
  2173. C-Z-N
  2174. Liliana Mythos Judge
  2175. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2176. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  2177. Abyssal Majesty
  2178. Sutiiven
  2179. C-Z-N
  2180. HonoRaven
  2181. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  2182. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2183. Master Nemesis
  2184. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  2185. HonoRaven
  2186. Sutiiven
  2187. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2188. HonoRaven
  2189. Elliterate
  2190. Vahn Fah
  2191. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2192. HonoRaven
  2193. Maximos
  2194. HonoRaven
  2195. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2196. Maximos
  2197. HonoRaven
  2198. Tenkai Matsumoto

1-HoH- Elia Noah

Welcome to the Crimson Hawk

The Crimson Hawk is located near the waterfront in the town of Latent , the port town that surrounds the prestigious Leviathan Stadium; the center for HoH activities and the site for the tournament finals.

The Crimson Hawk was formerly a luxury hotel, one of the finest in the area, up until some point last year, when it became formally purchased by Elia Noah, upon going public with the existence of The Foundation, his Gaia-wide charitable works organization which has maintained the tradition of Heaven or Hell through various other companies and stockholders over the centuries.

While a great addition was added to both the top of the building, and much work done below it, the Crimson Hawk still serves its primary function for HoH: providing the majority of the rooming for contestants, officials, and other guests of high social standing.

Contestants are not required to use the provided rooming, but it is free of charge for tournament entrants (room service is not included). Teams are provided with luxury suites, each easily large enough for four people.

There is both an indoor and outdoor pool and separate-sex saunas located on the ground floor, as well as a four-star restaurant adjacent to the lobby complete with bar. As expected, there are also appropriate training and exercise rooms available for participants. Sub-levels of the Crimson Hawk are strictly off limits, as are the pent-house suites, which house Noah and his direct staff.

FIGHTERs, the mandatory information wristbands, will be made available at the hotel check-in desk for all registered participants.

Addendum: Recently, an airship has appeared since the conclusion of the second round, apparently anchored over the roof of the hotel. Who could it belong to...?

2ragingtofu

Rage checked into his room and promptly went to sleep.

Damn those beds were comfy.

Legend of the Dragon King 2010

Prelude

End

3Abyssal Majesty

There was a small buzz as people started to arrive to the Hawk, it was just the way she liked it. The fewer people, the fewer introductions, the fewer whatevers. Fayble Eria reached out her gloved hand to push open the fancy doors to go into the fancy hotel, the other hand held a rather heavy looking dufflebag snugly over her shoulder. And so she entered as she was supposed to, her yellow eyes floated about the lounge and the few other few walking in past her. Fayble couldn't say she was terribly excited to be there, just yet, so instead she wore a pretty stoic expression.

"I guess this is the place."

Turning her head to look at the overly elaborate front desk, Fayble furrowed her eyebrow inquisitively as she was greeted with an overly enthusiastic front desk lady. There was a little sign that said 'GET YOUR FIGHTERS HERE', too. walking over to the desk, she femme set down her bag and rested her hands on the counter.

"Fayble Eria, Team Yorm-Jormun-Jormangandr." She sighed and shifted her weight. "Can I have my wrist band thing now?"

The clerk smiled entirely too brightly as she reach down and grabbed a FIGHTER for the lady and attached it around Fayble's right wrist. She said something else too, something about her room being on the fourth floor, the 32nd room. Wonderful.

"Thanks."

Fay mused dully as she rubbed the bracelet on her wrist, she'd have to get used to the jewelry. So far, the wanderer wasn't amused. Everything was so glitzy and glam, and she well, she was bruise and battered. Very much the opposite. Hefting up her heavy duffle, Fayble turned on her heel to head to the elevators, that's when she spotted the bar, and all of its gorgeous concoctions. All of the shining amber liquid and stark green Puckers. A smile grew on her lips.

"That's more like it."

Waltzing over and finding herself a seat, she settled down and knocked on the counter twice.

"Burbon, on the rocks, please and thanks."

And now, she relaxed.

4Schwarz Spiegel

"Gimme a beer," Called a man, approaching the bar. A hand raised to alert the bartender, or whomever what attending the bar and it's customers' needs. With a short hop, this man would mount his form upon one of the stools or chairs or whatever. His hands now drummed upon the surface of the bar. The man humming a tune.

Who was this man?

Lionel Sawyer. Member of Team Awesome.

Though, there was no way of knowing that he was a participant, as he hadn't fetched his FIGHTER yet. Or even his room key. Lionel had headed straight for the bar.

'Cuz he wanted a goddamn beer.

He deserved on. He'd spent the last month in rigorous training for this goddamn tournament. One alchoholic beverage wouldn't undo all of that effort. That's all Lionel wanted. One beer. One measily ******** beer. Then he'd go about the official business.

There was a young lady a few seats down from Lionel. She'd get wave from the handsome hunter, before he would lift his recently served beverage. Sipping at it dolefully. It brought a grin to his face.

Mmm.

Beer.

=D

5Fiend The Bunny

T-T-T-TIME PARADOX!

Kong arrived, and took his zombie a to his room and went to sleep. ******, he didn't mingle. He was already RE-DEAD in some alternate time universe.

6Sutiiven

Antique Queen Wrote:

"Burbon, on the rocks, please and thanks."

"Well, aren't you the social one?" came a voice from behind Fayble. Whether or not she turned around was of no concern - the owner of it would sit down next to her without giving her time to protest. "Gin and tonic please."

The headphone wearing blond man in red turned to look at the woman with a small smirk on his face. "Don't blame you though. First time in the tournament, you're probably gonna have to fight some of these people. Nothin' tests a relationship like beating the other person beyond recognition" he said with a hit of playfulness to his voice.

He glanced down at the FIGHTER on his wrist, and was overcome by a warm fuzzy feeling - this was his third time in the tournament and he was rearing to go. He made it pretty far the year before, and while his team didn't get quite to the finals, he'd made a name for himself. Not that he cared, there was only one audience member that mattered to him.

With a quiet chuckle to himself, Stephen Lasanti turned back to his teammate at the bar. "So... excited? Nervous? Ambivalent? What's going through the mind of Fayble Eria?"

7Abyssal Majesty

Receiving her drink and bringing it to her parched lips, Fayble stopped. The femme slowly looked towards the new comer, as she didn't quite recognize his voice. Alas it was her new teammate. Returning to her drink she knocked it back and sighed contently. Fay was never the talking sort, unless she liked the person, Stephen here was on neutral territory, so she talk to him if only a little. Taking in what he said, she knocked on the counter for another drink.

"I'm not scared Fabio, I just don't like people much."

And what was going through her mind? She just wanted another drink, and to relax, maybe sleep. But for now, she wouldn't speak her mind. Fayble would only take on her new drink, sip it, and crunch on an ice cube.

8Sieg ecstuffuan

The dark room was partially illuminated by the flickering lights of the massive flat screen television planted between the dojo signs within the main training room of the Lu-bu dojo. Sieg Ecstuffuan's shadow was cast long upon the yellow tatami mats as he sat kneeling traditionally while watching the television. His desert yellow eyes listened to the beautiful dark skinned woman speak and judging by the expression upon Siegs aged face, he did not agree.

"...Our only goal is to improve life for all of Gaia through magical and technological means, and create a world where everyone can live in peace, harmony, and cooexistance. We teach acceptance and understanding, and only wish good things for you all."

After he heard the message, Sieg did not want to listen anymore. He had already known about her organization and its goals and he knew the truth.

"Off", Sieg said as he stood up from his kneeling position. The television quickly blurted off as Sieg turned around to walk out of the training room. It was time for Sieg to go to the Crimson Hawk hotel, with the thought of meeting up with his team far from his mind. He was more concerned with meeting up with the organization in opposition to this womans goals. One could only imagine why the old monk of absolute goodness disagreed with such a pure sounding goal but they did not know of the clarity of mind that had come with Siegs age.

9Sutiiven

Antique Queen Wrote:

"I'm not scared Fabio, I just don't like people much."

Fabio? Wow he hadn't heard that nickname in a while. Unfortunately, this person didn't seem to be the type that would take flirtatious advances (real or otherwise) with a silly accent (ESPECIALLY with a silly accent) kindly. He would restrain himself from doing so.

For now. Muwahahaha-AHEM-I mean, yes. For now.

'Fabio' laughed as his drink came and he took a sip. "Well, that was a given, hence the 'aren't you the social one' crack. But I suppose to each their own." He took another drink and sighed contently, glancing around the bar before returning to his teammate.

"Well if you're not going to answer my question, would you at least be willing to grace me with some company, oh teammate of teammates? At least until the others show up. I love my daughter to death, but I like to hang out with grown ups now and then, y'know?" he said with a laugh.

10Eternal Dirge

" Yeeeeaaaah...." He let his voice hiss out from under his motorcycle helmet, leg swinging up and over the monstrous bike to deposit him safely onto the ground infront of the Crimson Hawk, the kickstand keeping the beast of a bike upright. A yank brough his bag along with him, and with that settled on his back he made his way towards the building, boots silent on the ground as they were in the swamp.

Damion grinned behind the black visor of the helmet, his heartrate spiking as the anticipation began to tell on his body, muscles tensing reflexively as he went through fight scenarios in his head and let his overactive imagination get ahead of him. He passed the doorman, should there be one, without a second look, pulling a white envelope from his vest pocket as he moved to present to the girl behind the counter. " Damion Hedley, Team Forgotten Lore, Captain."

While his voice seemed oddly muffled behind the helmet, the girl seemed to understand his need and produced a key for him, wishing him a good day as he turned on his heel and began to head towards the elevators, the open skirt that covered his pants spreading to flare out behind him. He wondered who he knew that would be here, walking blindly along to the elevators.

11Sieg ecstuffuan

From the looks of it you wouldn't have known that the old man had at one point been a great hero and a prosperous business owner. He looked far too simple for such majestic and high things. If you asked Sieg he would say that he was merely a simple man trying to do what was right and live by his own convictions. Sieg walked into the crimson hawk with a disposition that was so meager that he stood out amongst all of the grandeur of the famous hotel. The automatic doors would slide open with the slow rhythm of a walking cane tapping against the hard marble floor.

He carried with him far less luggage than he had in the last three years that he had competed here and he was much more quiet than his son had been in the previous year. A simple white sack was slung over his back and the garb that he wore on him as he walked in was the one he intended to compete in. The material on his tall yet lanky muscular body looked thick like some kind of rug. It was the same kind of material most classic style jujitsu Gi's were made from, it was a material that was meant to be tugged on by powerful hands. Yet the material was carefully hand crafted. Embroidered in the garment was beautiful engravings of divine symbols, the most prominent of which was the closed fist adorned in silvery flames.

He walked slowly and steadily into the hotel with a forward lean that made his entire body look stiff and weak. He placed his weight onto the cane like some kind of cripple and his left hand held the draw string of his clothes bag harshly. He looked around sheepishly to examine his surroundings, even though he had been here several times and knew damn where everything was. Sieg would stop, pause, then begin walking towards the reception desk to pick up his fighter.

12Abyssal Majesty

With another sip, Fayble set it down with a clunk and looked to the man. She wasn't smiling nor was she pissed off. She was tired, she always was it seemed, and at the moment, she could careless what happened.

"Doesn't look like I have too much of a choice huh?"

Gently smirking, Fayble swirled the alcoholic beverage about in the glass before tipping it back. She'd had enough for the moment, so the gal slide the glass away for the barkeep to take it up. Leaning back in the seat, swiped off her hat and tussled her hair a bit before resting the hat on her lap.

"You have a kid? You don't look like you should. Are you a ***** or something?"

13The Crossed Fox

How would one cope with the immense feeling of being a part of history? For many, the overwhelming emotions that would normally flood throughout them would give them a euphoric sensation, as if they were dreaming. Not for Yasuo Katsuhiro...

He was the first team member of Shattered Steel, the four man strategic wonder, to arrive.

"The Crimson Hawk," he said to himself, pulling a small piece of parchment from the inner pocket of his stone gray vest. "This is the place alright. It looks great! It's definitely the kind of place I'd love to stay at for a tournament like this." His parchment gave him the few other mission details he needed to know. Representing his village in such a large scale tournament was something that he felt would be terribly easy. Yasuo had his stuff marked with the village of Iwagakure, as well as his representing head band. The brand of two boulders, one overshadowing another, would be remembered here.

The shinobi entered into the hotel and walked up to the registration desk. It looked like none of the legendary "Media Storms" had come to mob the arriving competitors yet, so it was definitely a good time to become familiar with the area and get whatever he needed to progress through this thing.

After arriving at the desk, Yasuo asked the young woman - particularly the busty type it seemed - for any information he needed.

"Well sir, first we need to sign you into our database! Hahaha!" Her cute laugh and slightly nasally voice caused the young shinobi to blush a little. She was pretty cute, but he had to keep his cool for a little bit. He would relay the necessary info to her,

"Team Shattered Steel, and my name is Yasuo Katsuhiro." The redness in his cheeks had failed to go away, though luckily were still covered by his face mask. He closed his eyes and chuckled a little.

"Is something funny sir?" She caught him, her blonde lockes bobbing with her words.

"No! No!" He nervously replied. "I-I-I... Uh... Sheesh, well y'see..." And he trapped himself.

The girl would giggle, and give him the necessary information right back. "Well Mr. Hiro guy sir, here's your room card. Room 344." She then took out an awkward looking band thing. "And your personal FIGHTER!"

The shinobi looked at this thing as if it were some sort of technological marvel, bringing it between one finger and the next one after.

"The FIGHTER's are not intended to be played with. Wear it responsibly, as destroying it in any fashion will have you finally ejected from the premises, or something like that."

Yasuo's jaw dropped...

"Have a nice day sir!!!" She said, smiling cutely once more. Yasuo wasn't so interested in her any more. She was scary.

For now, the shinobi would sit around with his effects and gourd of water waiting for the rest of Shattered Steel to arrive.

14Designated Hero

"Heh."

What Athan Cole was doing at the Crimson Hawk was anybody's guess. The man had not entered Heaven or Hell for the first time in three years. Just as his popularity was skyrocketing, the large swordsman had opted to sit out of the festivities and instead spend what little free time he had as a spectator.

Following his trip to Barthavos, Athan had a new outlook on life. The past two years had been spent in pursuit of a single entity, and when he had finally caught up to that thing, he was denied closure. As a result of this, Athan finally learned to exercise patience. There would be a time when he could finally trade blows with Alpha, the red-eyed shadelord.

Until then, Athan was determined to keep a low profile. He had no reason to enter Heaven or Hell now that he knew Alpha would reveal himself when the time was right. It didn't help that Athan had fallen out of touch with Kael, essentially keeping the big man from forming a team even if he wanted to.

"Hard to believe it was just a year ago."

As a former competitor and prize-winner, Athan had been given a private suite in the Crimson Hawk. It was more a publicity stunt than anything, but Athan was never one to turn down free room and board.

It was from that room that Athan was looking down at the streets below, watching as a new wave of competitors flooded into the luxurious hotel, ready to make a name for themselves on the grandest of all stages. It couldn't have been more than three years ago that Athan had been in their shoes.

In a way, he was kind of jealous.

With appearances to make, Athan had to dress for the occasion. Typically never one for formalities, it went without saying that Athan was uncomfortable in the dress shirt, tie, and slacks that the Foundation had supplied him with. Cinching his tie up a little bit, Athan checked himself in the mirror, sighed at the spectacle that he had become, and threw open his door. Thirty floors up, he would have been crazy to make the trip on the stairs. And so, against all better judgment, Athan headed to the elevator.

15Sieg ecstuffuan

Some kid was walking away from the reception desk shortly before Sieg arrived. The young busty girl looked at the old black man curiously, Sieg guessed she was wondering whether someone so old should be competing. After a short awkward pause Sieg would stand up straight, revealing his powerful build if anything to alert the girl to her duties and to disregard his strange appearance.

"Sieg Ecstuffuan, I suppose you'd need this right.", Sieg unslung his bag from his left shoulder and would dig in with his right hand to reveal a white envelope and would hand it to her. As he handed the envelope to the girl he would say, "I'm surprised you guys don't just know my face by now. I'm sure with this being like...the...", the girl would take the envelope quietly, engaged in the drawling accent of the elderly male. Sieg would rest his right elbow on the counter while looking up whimsically as he would begin counting on his left hand.

"One, Two, Three...Times I've done this? Or however, maybe I'm wrong."

"Well...Thanks Mr Ecstuffuan for your expediency. Here is your room key and your FIGHTER."

Sieg would take both of the items in one hand, pocket the key and then walk away while equipping the fighter. "Thanks", Sieg would take up his clothes sack and walk away as slowly as he had came. "I wonder where all the oldheads are.", Sieg mumbled.

16Sutiiven

Antique Queen Wrote:

"You have a kid? You don't look like you should. Are you a ***** or something?"

Stephen bit his tongue. He had half a mind to say a number of things after that crack, but this was not the place nor the time. Besides, he just got here. He'd hate to be kicked out in the somewhat real chance of it escalating to fisticuffs.

"Adopted. Found her in the streets fending off a bunch of bullies. Took her under my wing and just kinda snowballed from there."

He downed the rest of his drink and ordered another one of the same. "To your credit, you're the first one to come out with such a blunt question, but I'm sure people have wondered. However, I can promise and guarantee that I am indeed a legitimate parent."

The next drink came and he took a sip, followed by an impish grin. "But if you think that you're gonna get rid of me that easily, you're sadly mistaken, partner."

17Eternal Dirge

The elemental pressed a button for his floor, slapping the FIGHTER bracelet on his wrist and locking it into place, watching as it light up to life and he was lifted skyward by the machine around him. He had seen some folks he knew downstairs, but it was more important for him to put everything away instead. Besides, his team might have arrived before he did.

As the doors reopened, he stepped out and headed down the hall, stopping at his door and opening it to head in and rest for awhile.

18HonoRaven

Perhaps she was getting to know this place too well, or perhaps she had a thing for high places and avoiding crowds... but one guest of the hotel happily ignored the lobby, appearing on the rooftop instead, she would crash in the room later... sharing a suit with three men would have been a lot more fun if she wasn't the only one with a lack of inhibitions! smilies/icon_whee.gif

She smiled as the wind pulled at her hair and she sat on the raised lip that surrounded the flat area of the hotel roof, leaning precariously back to look at the street far below. Hopefully this would be fun, and if she was real lucky she wouldn't ruin too many outfits this time. smilies/icon_xp.gif

Raven watched the people far below, looking to see if she spotted anyone she knew.

19Sieg ecstuffuan

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

The elemental pressed a button for his floor, slapping the FIGHTER bracelet on his wrist and locking it into place, watching as it light up to life and he was lifted skyward by the machine around him. He had seen some folks he knew downstairs, but it was more important for him to put everything away instead. Besides, his team might have arrived before he did.

As the doors reopened, he stepped out and headed down the hall, stopping at his door and opening it to head in and rest for awhile.

Sieg walked in the elevator as it opened on the bottom floor. After walking in he would say to the elemental, "Four Please.".

20Fiend The Bunny

James adjusted his metal cuirass, the black and purple piece of armor feeling strange over his deep violet long sleeve shirt. He looked thoroughly nervous, fidgeting with the armor over his chest and the bracers on his arms. He was clad completely in deep purples, looking a bit like an armored pimp; or some sort of strange Royal Guard.

He was of average height, standing at exactly 5'11" and built very athletic, though it was entirely moot as his build was almost impossible to comprehend through his attire. He wore a black cuirass, gems of violet speckling the black metal, under the armor was a Gothic style deep violet shirt, the sleeves long and tapering down to the middle of his hands. The shirt was covered in zippers, most of them useless and doing nothing but look fancy; and around his forearms were purple and gray bracers. Around his waist was a gray sash, leaning slightly to the left with a purple sash hidden under it. He wore pants similar to his shirt in fashion, with metal shin guards of gray and purple protecting his legs.

On his head was a pointed violet hat, the sides of the hat tilted up to give it a sort of swash buckler appearance, a band of gray wrapped around the hat with a gray feather poking from its side. His hair was short but the side burns were indeed visible from the hat. He wore violet shades, a tint of gray within there wide square style. He had a mild black stubble on his face, and on that face was also a litter of small scars and wounds from battles past. In his mouth was an unlit thin cigar, hanging loose from his thin lips.

Strapped to his back was a single sword, no sheathe hiding its impressive single edged blade. The two handed hilt protruded from his right shoulder, the oddly shaped violet cross guard looking like a stylized wave of some sort. Attached to his hip, hidden in its sheathe was a Chinese Style sword; the handle itself curved deep. Its grip wrap was a vivid red velvet, the gold pommel and gold round cross guard standing out beautifully against the purples of his attire.

After a short check over of himself he strode to the counter, looking at the teller straight in the face he said without hesitation.

"By the Spirits of my Ancestors, where on Gaia am I?"

The large breasted young lady burst into laughter, causing the young man to stare at her through his sun glasses with a perplexed look. As if she was some sort of psycho path bent on world destruction, or the end of all that we knew and loved!

PERHAPS!

Off topic.

She began eventually calmed down, finding that his question was truly serious.

"Your at the Crimson Hawk, which is in Latent. Home to the Heaven or Hell Tournament, Sir!"

She was polite about her statement, but the obvious arrogance in her voice made James quite angry. It wasn't like he asked the meaning of life or something hard to answer like that, he had simply asked where he was.

"What a b***h."

He thought entirely to himself, considering pointing a finger at her and giving the pure face of displeasure.

He eventually chose against it, instead replying in a more simple way.

"Thank you kindly, young lady."

Questions answered he strode to the center of lobby, peering around quizically. It was quite the fancy place and he was very interested in finding out with this 'tournament' she spoke of was. He had never been to a tournament, nor had he spent much time in this part of Gaia.

"I'll just have to find out"

So he told himself.

21Designated Hero

Athan stood there, rocking back and forth on his heels, as the lights indicating the elevator's current position slowly crawled up to his floor. He'd frown when it stopped, then perk up as it started going again.

It was only after the light stopped just one floor before his, then started going back down again, that he started to lose his patience.

Still, against all odds, Athan waited for his elevator. Occasionally jamming a big index finger into the 'down' arrow in a futile effort to speed up the process.

22Eternal Dirge

well before getting to his room, " Sure."

His finger pressed the button even as he started turning, looking down at the older male, blinking alittle.

" Hey....you look familiar...." And he did, although they had only had occasion to fight once, and he had fought the mans son without really knowing it. Age had erased Damion's mental picture though, and he simply had to puzzle it out.

" Are you famous or summat?"

23Abyssal Majesty

"Precious." She shifted in her seat a little and crossed her arms. "But you'd know if I were trying to get rid of you. For example, I would go away or tell you to piss of. And since you're here, I guess I should just suck it up and get to know you a little. After all, we're probably going to have to save each others asses during the rounds."

Plopping her hat on the counter, Fayble got down from her chair and rummaged through her bag for her flask. It was empty, the poor thing, and now was the time to have it filled up.

"Can you fill this with scotch?"

Of course, this question was directed to the barkeep as she sat back up on the chair. She was never much in the way of conversation, unless she was flirting or actually liked the conversational partner.

24Sieg ecstuffuan

"thanks.

umm...Not anymore really, I was big in the olden days though."

Sieg said with a smile. At least he was still vaguely familiar to people. Sieg didn't wish for fame anymore but he did want to change the world before he left it. To him it was failure to leave the world in its present state and thats why it was important that he use this time before the fights to find those of the shades.

Once Sieg arrived at his floor he would walk off after saying "Good Luck", to the elemental. After walking off the elevator, Sieg saw a rather large man whom was very familiar.

After walking off the elevator he would stop close to the large man and say...

"Athan Cole right?", pointing at him with his left, non cane holding hand.

25Designated Hero

One step towards the elevator and...

Athan was stopped by an older gentleman who had either spent too much time in front of the television or training upstart fighters. The large swordsman actually looked a little bit surprised at his name being called, as if he expected being dressed up would result in him suddenly becoming anonymous. After all, he certainly didn't feel like himself when he was trying to be proper.

"Yeah, that's me."

Athan backed away from the elevator, looking out of the corner of his eye as the door shut and the thing zipped away. Deciding since he was supposed to be acting as part of the welcoming committee, Athan stuck out his own left hand, to shake the older gent's free hand.

"Do I...know you?"

Athan honestly hadn't had a lot of face-to-face conversation with Sieg, and he was horrible when it came to remembering people. So it went without saying that while he recognized the guy from previous Heaven or Hells, he still didn't recognize the guy.

26-HoH- Atma

Somewhere, a shadow moved within a shadow. A drop of water amongst an ocean of people, a figure sat in the darkest corner of the Crimson Hawk's bar. No skin of any kind was visible, and all he wore was black. Even his face was obscured by the shadow cast by his hood, and his scarf was pulled up to cover his mouth, only being moved lower to take a sip of his beverage.

He watched as the people around him enjoyed their drinks and overall had a grand old time. He was content to watch, and see how things were going.

27Sieg ecstuffuan

"Its not proper to shake hands with the left. At least, I don't think so...", Sieg would toss his right hand cane into his left hand and would stand up straight, strong and proud. The movement would toss his dreads out from in front of his face and suddenly he seemed a lot younger than he actually was, he seemed strong and ready for war. Sieg would then shake the much larger mans hand while looking him in the eye.

"No,you probably don't remember me. I think we've spoken before, but nothing you would recollect. I am an admirer of your work. You are a great fighter but sadly I've never had the honor of fighting you.

Will you be competing this year?", Sieg would let go of his hand and then place his right hand on top of his left, which palmed the top of the cane hook held in the front of his body with the bottom cap of the cane pressed into the plush carpet of the ground.

28Sutiiven

Stephen released a soft 'heh' at his partner's obvious lack of caring about his personal life. No matter, he cared about his kid, and that's all that really mattered. He took a drink and relaxed a bit. "Yes, a saving will no doubt be had in this tournament. But from what I've gathered, I can trust you guys to save my a while not needing me to save yours 24/7. As long as that's the case, then the whole camaraderie thing can come with time, I suppose."

He drank again and ran a hand through his hair and sighed. Another year, another team, another drink.

Another drink? Yes please!

He finished off his second G&T and ordered a third. "So then why did you sign up for this thing? I mean, everyone's got a reason to be here. Money, fame, glory, power, etc. What's yours?"

29Fiend The Bunny

After running around like a moron, viewing all the beautiful sights of the Lobby of The Crimson Hawk he got bored. Placing both his hands behind his head, wrapping his fingers together and 'leaning' into them he strolled lazily around the large structure, looking for something interesting to hold some semblance of his attention.

The young purple clad Magician peered into the bar, not knowing what the room was without studying it at a glance.

"A bar!"

He nearly yelled it, nearly. Drawing a pair of large headphones from some hidden pocket he through them over his head, laying them just under his ears and around his neck so he could hear the music while still hearing his surroundings.

He strolled into the bar and eventually made his way to the Bartender. He took a seat as close to the center of the bar table as he could, while still leaving at least one space in between himself and a stranger. He took in the stock of various drinks and decided on an old stand still he always loved.

"Dark beer, please."

Simple and sweet, and as it was handed to him he took but a single sip. Plenty of people were around, though not as many as one would expect of a placing hosting a large tournament. Just as well, if the crowds got too large James may get lost, which wasn't hard for the wandering street magician.

30Schwarz Spiegel

Lionel finished his beer. He turned, leaving a few gold coins on the bar as he did, and slid off the stool. His hands would slip into the pockets of his jacket as he strolled out of the lounge and back to the lobby, not even bothering to glance at that reception desk. Even as the lady situated there waved at him.

He wouldn't notice her until she spoke up.

"Sir! Excuse me, sir!" She called.

"Huh," Lionel replied, dumbly, turning to face the secretary. Expression blank.

"Are you with a team, sir?" She would ask.

"Uh, yeah," Lionel said. "Team, uh.. uhm." He could not recall the name. Damn Ryke hadn't ever told him the name of their team. She just recruited him and ********' left. After drinkin' up all of his rum, of course. Damn rum junkie.

"Okay, sir, what is your name?" The lady asked.

"Lionel," He replied. "Lionel Sawyer." The man approached the desk.

"Hmm.. Ah, Mr. Sawyer." The lady said. "You're on Team Awesome. Alongside Izzette Prechtl, Zandra Ryke, and Connor (surname)."

"Who the hell is Izzete Prechtl?"

"I haven't met her, sir."

"Lemme see that computer o' yours. Maybe I seen her somewhere."

"I'm sorry, sir, I'm not allowed to do that."

"Why not?"

"I'm just not."

"Fine."

"Hold out your arm, sir."

Lionel did so. Why, though, he was not sure. It didn't seem to matter much. Maybe he just didn't think of the consequences. Regardless, the FIGHTER was then clasped on his forearm. Lionel looked down at it for a moment, then back at the receptionist.

"What I do? Why am I put on house arrest?" He queried.

"That's your FIGHTER, sir. All competitors must wear one."

"Oh," Lionel lamented, with a shrug. Whatever. S'just a silly-looking wristwatch. He tapped on the screen with a single digit.

"Please do not tamper with your FIGHTER, sir," The lady said. "You would not like the consequences."

Again, Lionel shrugged.

A moment later, the Georgian would be handed a room key, and he departed.

31Designated Hero

"Huh. Never really knew about that."

Athan shrugged, dropped his left hand, and extended his right for a handshake. His grip was firm, even in the presence of an old man, but it was apparent he was still trying to be careful with the grizzled-looking veteran of Heaven or Hells past.

"I'm not going to be competing this year. I've got bigger things on my plate than prize tournaments. Not gonna stop me from stopping by, checking if maybe some old friends are throwing down."

The entire time that Athan was maintaining eye contact with Sieg, he was scrambling through his memories, trying to come up with a name to the guy he was shaking hands with. Hell, he wasn't competing this year and he had plenty of time to look over the program, why didn't he remember this guy's name?

Oh well. Just keep shaking and smiling, that's all he needed to do.

32Sieg ecstuffuan

After Sieg finished his initial statement he would stop shaking Athans hand, smiling and having no idea that Athan could not recall Siegs name.

"Thats too bad. I would have enjoyed a good brawl.

Well I'll see you around."

Sieg said as he walked around Athan to head towards his room.

33ShineErection

Valentine lazily made his way into the hotel. It was kinda weird being here without being entered. All the press that normally wanted to talk to him, didn't really give a ******** about him anymore. It was kinda disappointing, he figured he'd at least get some press for the fastest lost in the history of HoH. Oh well, no use cryin' over spilled milk right?

He looked around for a bit mostly observing the people there. Lame, no one he really wanted to talk to was there, or rather no one he knew. So, he figured he'd just go creeper status and stand around watching.

34C-Z-N

Latent was a far-cry from the Black Sand Island. Paved roads, buildings, and activity, as opposed to ebony sand, surf, palm trees and relative solitude. This new setting was going to take some getting used to. It was a good thing that Canaan had managed to adjust quickly as he walked from the docks in Latent to the Crimson Hawk hotel, the place where his team had a room reserved while they were taking part in the tournament.

Canaan stepped through the automatic doors, looking like just another random tourist instead of a fighter. His blue hair was ruffled, his clothes didn't seem to fit the climate, consisting of a blue sleeveless shirt and gray pants, and all he was carrying on him was a white bag slung over his shoulder held by a piece of worn rope he was holding in his hand. The fact that he was muscled like a fighter wouldn't do much to support him actually being a fighter, given that a majority of Gaian's had an above average build of some kind.

"First the reception desk, then try to find my compadres."

Priorities set, Canaan approached the desk with a smile and gave a nod to the young woman behind it. "I'm team Shattered Steel's captain, Canaan. Canaan Noble." A moment after he gave out his name, the woman set a watch-like device on the counter top along with a key-card to the teams room. She also kindly gave him directions to where his other teammate happened to be. Two birds with one stone was what he thought about that. Turning on his heels, he was off to greet whoever it was that had arrived before him.

//"Don't forget why we're here, whelp."//

Tygris always had to be a party pooper, but no, Canaan gave the mental equivalent of a nod to the dragon and continued one.

35Show me the CarFox

Hoskuo Wrote:

He looked around for a bit mostly observing the people there-

When he would stumble across this individual.

''Hey, Hoskuo. You fightin' this year?"

36-HoH- Atma

The stranger continued to sip his drink, watching all the people arrive. This tournament thing was pretty big. He'd only heard rumors, but actually seeing it was another thing entirely.

He continued to just watch. People were such interesting creatures.

37Kanashimi Kurai

A Cloaked Man Wrote:

Somewhere, a shadow moved within a shadow. A drop of water amongst an ocean of people, a figure sat in the darkest corner of the Crimson Hawk's bar. No skin of any kind was visible, and all he wore was black. Even his face was obscured by the shadow cast by his hood, and his scarf was pulled up to cover his mouth, only being moved lower to take a sip of his beverage.

He watched as the people around him enjoyed their drinks and overall had a grand old time. He was content to watch, and see how things were going.

Ulfdisa Frior had somehow managed to allow herself to be talked into showing up for this silly tournament. It was that silly paladin boy, Anson. He had somehow managed to talk her into it. Either way, she was there, though not quite sure what to do next. Hmm... who could she ask?

She needed an adult figure who looked trustworthy.

Glance left.

Glance right.

Hey! That guy! The guy dressed all in black and lurking in the shadows! He looked like he had been studying the place carefully. Maybe he could tell her what was going on.

With a hop, jump, and a skip, Disa made her way over to where the mystery man stood.

The 14-year-old stood next to the man, looking him up and down before tugging at his cloak. "Excuse me sir," she was polite as could be, with the most adorable smile gracing her adorable little school-girl face, standing there in her adorable little school-girl uniform.

38ShineErection

"Not unless someone magically dies and replaces em with me." Valentine replied to his former teammate. "You better not lose."

39-HoH- Atma

The man was visibly put off by the bold and brash little girl that tugged on his cloak. He didn't turn to face her other than a slight shift of his head in her general direction.

"Can I help you, kid?"

His voice wasn't particularly kind, but it wasn't particularly mean either. It simply was.

40Kanashimi Kurai

Disa's head tilted to the side as she smiled up at the mysterious mystery man. "I'm supposed to be competing in this tournament," she glanced around at the gathering people, "but I can't seem to find my teammates and I'm not sure where I'm supposed to go." In essence, she was like the lost kid you find in a mall and her facial expression seemed to express that.

41-HoH- Atma

"It isn't my problem."

The man's cloaked head moved back to his drink. It was his first time here too. But then again, he'd assume that a young teenager like her would be smart enough to figure out that hotels had a front desk for that kind of thing. Whatever the case, it wasn't his problem.

42themightyjello

This was the place... but it didn't feel right at all.

It wasn't that the hotel wasn't glorious, because it exceeded anything beyond his wildest expectations. It was that everything up until now still felt so unreal... it felt like a waking dream. Heaven or Hell, a place that was so akin to being at the top of the world that it seemed like arriving here was too easy.

There was no trial to face, nor a test of his mettle, nor did he have to prove his worth by slaying some mythic beast. It had been nothing more than finding a few like-minded individuals and filling out a form. All that they expected from him was the courage to carry on against such vexing odds as these.

Heaven or Hell... The choice was obvious.

"Heaven!"

The sound of his own voice echoed back to him a second later as Anson stood there on the street in front of the Crimson Hawk, staring up at that tower of luxury and gold; a symbol of power in itself that was as grand as any temple. This is where he had come to prove himself. This is how far he had come to test himself.

With a satisfied smirk on his face the boy hiked up the duffel bag on his left shoulder and strolled proudly through the front door. He had left behind the Temple in search of it, he no longer had his brothers at his side because he sought to find his own strength, but here in this place with new companions maybe he would find it; that thing he had been searching for in this world.

Maybe here he would find a purpose.

43Cthulhu Wish

It almost seemed like yesterday when Izette Prechtl had visited the Crimson Hawk. At that point in time she was on Team Raptus Ragilator, and she was a mere competitor. However, this year was different. This year Izette was something more. This year, she managed to gain the role of Captain.

How she managed to get that she still wasnt entirely sure. Hell, she hadnt even really met the rest of her team. All she knew was that Ryke had picked the rest of the team and she was leading them. She trusted Ryke`s judgement, she always had. The woman had a good set of brains on her shoulder.

Always have...

Always will.

Now unfortunately, as the captain she knew there was some things that she had to do. Set a good example, get the FIGHTERs, know where the next match was happening, and all that fun stuff. However, the punker had no idea what the crap was going on. All she knew was she needed to show up and look good. Well, there was two for two.

Izette was looking rather fashionable as she walked in with her large purple coat with white fur trim and classically having a cigarette in the corner her mouth while she carried a black bag in her left hand. Underneathe her jacket she seemed to be wearing a average black tank top with jeans. Her feet were covered by large black boots that resembled something that military personnel may wear aside from the large buckles that were across the tongue of the shoe. Behind she seemed to have a small duck following her quietly, quacking to himself as though to sing a song or two. But Izette didn`t stop to look back, she acted as though nothing was there to begin with.

Standing outside, Izette stood infront of what appeared to be revolving doors. Her blue eye twitched rather violently as she watched it revolve ever so slowly. She hated doors; but revolving ones where always the worst. They were for tools and not the useful kind either. Examining the ROTATING VECHILE OF DEATH, Izette let out a long stream of smoke from her lips. However, she soon noticed that there seemed to be a glass door beside it. It seemed as though it was meant more so for a handicap entrance than for public access. But that was only a minor detail, and besides she could be “handicapped” if she wanted to be.

CRACK!

Instantly, the door flew open as Izette’s foot made contact with the glass. It seemed that she wasn’t discriminatory towards any of the doors. Smiling, the punker made her way in as the small bird quickly followed her tracks inside the hotel.

Possibly one of the best things about the hotel here aside from the beautiful furniture and resembling something out of GAIAN HOMES OF THE RICH AND FAMOUS was the fact that the receptionist was straight forward. There was definitely no way that she could manage to mess that up. Just go foreward and get the information and lea-

Ohhhh a bar!

Izette stopped for a moment and looked over to where the doorway was for what appeared to be a newly renovated bar. It seemed that it managed to get all of its finishing touches done for this year’s tournament. However, Izette knew that out of all places, the pub was definitely not going to be a place where she was welcomed; especially considering that her and her dear friend Top Hat managed to set it a flame after a drunken expedition. With a sigh, she quickly made her way over to the front desk where a small brunette woman was sitting sorting through some paper work.

“Oh, hello! How can I help you, miss?” The woman smiled up at Izette in a rather overly cheerful manner. She was very cute. With her shoulder length brown hair and red framed glasses. Izette didn’t smile as much as the woman before her did; actually it was a rather soft smile as the right side of her face seemed to be covered by the large puff of fur from her coat. Slowly, the punker took her free hand and removed the cigarette from her mouth before beginning to speak, it was rude to speak with your mouth open.

“Well I hope so. I’m Izette Prechtl of Team AWESOME. I would like to get my stuff please.” As soon as she finished, the lady quickly typed in all of the information into her fancy little computer. She was pretty fast on that keyboard of hers. She was definitely a woman who was good with her hands.

“So, you will be staying in room 306...and it seems one of your teammates have already picked up their FIGHTER. Would you like to have the rest of your teams?” The woman pulled out of a drawer what appeared to be fancy bracelets for each of the competitors. Quietly the punker shook her head and held out her wrist. She knew that the others were old enough to be able to get those sorts of things by themselves. With a quick click and snap the receptionist placed the metallic bracelet in its proper position on the competitors arm. A small beep rang out quietly to indicate that it was properly activated.

Izette was now in business.

“Thanks.” Placing her cigarette back in her mouth, Izette turned the corner and began to make her way over to the elevator. She figured she might as well claim her bed before the others decided to show up...

After all, Izzy was very particular about which bed she wanted.

44Kanashimi Kurai

Disa had never been in a hotel before and wasn't entirely sure where the front desk was. She glanced around again before looking curiously at the strange man.

"Why are you hiding in this corner?"

45-HoH- Atma

"I'm just sitting here."

The corner was secluded from the bar, but it wasn't exactly hidden from anyone. After all, the little girl had found him well enough.

"If I was hiding, you wouldn't have found me."

46Kanashimi Kurai

One brow rose. "Mmm, this is true. You have me there."

And just like that, the girl switched subjects.

"Why are you dressed all in black? It looks really depressing."

47-HoH- Atma

"Why do you talk so much?"

The man's voice was tipped with spite, like a dagger with a few drops of poison on its tip. The girl was getting on his nerves.

48Kanashimi Kurai

Again, the head tilted to the side as she caught the change in the man's tone. "Why do you sound so angry? Aren't children supposed to be curious and ask lots of questions? How else are we supposed to learn anything?" Disa was slightly disappointed. Here he was, all alone, and she was just trying to be friendly.

49-HoH- Atma

"Children are supposed to be seen, not heard."

The man let out a strong irritated sigh. Just a flick of the wrist and it could be over...but killing wasn't an option. Especially not in this place. After all, he'd just gotten here, and there were fighters all over the place. That, and he wasn't gonna kill a child JUST for being a pain in the a**. He stood.

"They learn more by watching than by speaking."

He started making his way out of the bar and towards the Main Lobby. if anything else, he could get this parasite off of him that way.

50Show me the CarFox

Hoskuo Wrote:

"Not unless someone magically dies and replaces em with me." Valentine replied to his former teammate. "You better not lose."

''That sucks.'' Fox said, lowering his head

''I hear you, buddy. I'll try to focus this time.

-See you 'round''

Fox stood up and left, having stuff to do.

51themightyjello

"Thank you," was all that the young paladin managed to say in response as he was given the keys to his team's private suite and the device called a FIGHTER that served as his participant ID. Anson was far too dumbstruck at all of this to manage a more coherent train of thought.

The wood on the walls, the engravings, the plush carpeting of the hotel... and this was just the lobby. It was a far cry from the bed rolls and ten-gold hotels that he had been staying in since he left the Falician temple a year ago. Compared to the conditions he had been living in this hotel was nothing short of a palace; and because of that he could not seem to straighten his mouth from the child-like grin that couldn't be suppressed.

It was the excitement of it all. Anson knew well that there would be a great deal of hardship ahead of him as he walked this path but he could not spare a moment's time to think about it while his eyes darted back and forth throughout the Crimson Hawk's lower floor. He quickly tucked the room key into his jacket pocket and went off to explore; his hands full but not planning on heading up to their room just yet when there was so much more to see.

All these people that were trickling in from outside... there was no telling which of them he would meet in combat in the future; no telling which were destined to be adversaries and which may become allies in his cause. Many of them carried weapons, many of them were dressed strangely, but all of them made the boy feel alive with no more than a glance.

This really was the top of the world.

He followed the people that interested him most, and in doing so the boy ended up at the hotel bar just as a man in a dark cloak was getting up to walk out.

"...Disa?"

52Kanashimi Kurai

"HEY! WAIT!"

Came the girl's cry as she twirled on her heels and dashed after him, moving through the people with ease. After all, she was tiny and capable of moving through tight spaces.

"Where are you going? What do you mean children should be seen, not heard? That seems like an antiquated way of thinking. Are you sexist and racist too? How do you learn more by watching and not speaking?" Luckily for the man, Disa had to stop asking questions at that point so she could breathe. However, it didn't appear as if he was going to be losing the tailing child anytime soon.

53Raganui Minamoto

Eric entered the hotel at a steady walk, alone. In hand was two suitcases, freshly bought before traveling out here. "Note to self, just find a nice walking stick and traveling bag next time... can't believe they actually suggested I use these things... and that I accepted." With a sigh, he stopped before the counter. "Eric Artis of team... er... one sec." He began rifling through his cases and pockets carefully, trying to find the registration sheet that had the weird name that the team's 'leader' had so delightfully decided to call them. Finally, he pulls out a sheet and rubs his head. "Team Eikoku Jun'ai Gumi T-Rex Kata Punch... man Arai is weird."

After getting his room key and FIGHTER, he put it on and nodded. "Wonder if they're in yet... knowing that b*****d, he'll have his room so full of smoke that you can't see if you tried to enter... heh, would be funny if they tried to put out a fire that didn't exist." He chuckles and starts towards the elevators.

54Abyssal Majesty

It wasn't that she didn't care, she just didn't want to know. Fayble didn't come here to vomit her life into a strangers lap, nor did she expect the same back.

"I won't be the damsel in distress. I'm not the damsel sort. You on the other hand, I'm not sure about you."

Smirking Fayble glanced about the bar and took up her flask once it was filled, screwed it up tight and dropped it into her bag. She was listening to Stephen as he spoke, her lips pursed. Her yellow eyes went to his empty glass as she thought of an appropriate answer. What was she here for? It certainly wasn't for the fame or the glory, the money or much of anything. Drawing in a deep breath she responded.

"It's a place to eat, a roof over my head, a comfy bed, so I hear. Jus' needed something to do and somewhere to go, I suppose..."

55-HoH- Atma

"Its a nice way of telling you to shut up..." The man spoke under his breath.

"Also, look over there." The man pointed a gloved hand towards the front desk, not even noticing the young man as he passed him and stopped.

"If you were watching and not running that mouth of yours, you might realize that new people go right there to get information after entering. I'd suggest you do the same."

He then turned to leave.

56Kanashimi Kurai

Disa turned to look to where the man had pointed. So that's where the front desk was! She had completely missed Anson when he'd passed by them and called her name. She was far too interested in the mystery man.

"Well, now that I know where it is, I know where to go when I find my teammates! Thanks mister.... umm... what's your name?"

57themightyjello

Who was this guy who had passed right by him on his way in? Wearing nothing but black... short temper... a cloak pulled up over his head even though they were inside... he hit every flag!

"Hey!" shouted the young paladin as he turned to follow after the cloaked figure who seemed almost desperate to shake his distracted team-mate. Whoever this guy was, he was the spitting image of bad news and not the kind of person that a young girl should be talking to alone.

"Hey you!"

Anson slipped the duffel bag off of his left shoulder and ran after the cloaked man; jumping out in front of him and spreading his arms wide to momentarily bar the cloaked figure's passage.

When in doubt...

"DETECT EVIL!"

...okay, maybe he was a little too enthusiastic about it.

Quote: Detect Evil: A Paladin may detect Evil as a sixth sense. This does not refer to the ability to sense evil intentions or evil individuals such as a corrupt diplomat or a despotic king but rather the ability to detect Evil energy in various forms. Whether it is noticing a curse, detecting desecrated of unhallowed ground, or the ability to sense the presence of demonic or undead creatures within a certain distance.

Required level - 2

58The Crossed Fox

Yasuo greeted his entering Team Captain, Canaan, before having gone up to his room to drop his stuff off.

After doing so, he headed out to the bar for some good ol' socializing with the incoming competitors. He needed a little Shochu anyways, which he really hoped the bar was stocked up on. No Shochu, no happy shinobi.

When he got into the bar, he reached inside of his vest pocket, pulling what travelling currency he still had available. Peering into the inside of the vest, he said to himself,

"Two Ryo. That should be enough for a little while longer." And he pulled out some of the money. When he asked for Shochu, the guy behind the counter said, "Coming right up. And sir," Yasuo froze. "Drinks are complimentary to contenders." It seemed the bartender had noticed the FIGHTER on his wrist. Good, so the Ryo could be used for something else that he may REALLY need. He awaited his bottle of Shochu, glancing around at those attending the bar as well. The competition seemed really hyped, just judging by those sitting around the bar.

59-HoH- Atma

"I am known as Valentenez-Alkalenela-Zeehok-Shushira-Boherez, Gombibobella-Blue-Stratavari-Talentrent-Pierre-Andre-Charten-Haymon, Hivado-Vinci-Baldos-George-Doitzel-Keiser-the Third..."

The man turned and started to walk out the door. On another note, the paladin man would come up short. There was no evil here. Just a man VERY annoyed with a little girl.

"Don't hesitate to call..."

60Kanashimi Kurai

Disa was about to comment on the super awesome, yet long name when she noticed Anson, thanks to him stepping in the man's way and shouting. What was he shouting? Something about detecting evil? Huh? She looked from him to the nice man in the cloak. Was he evil?

61themightyjello

A Cloaked Man Wrote:

On another note, the paladin man would come up short. There was no evil here. Just a man VERY annoyed with a little girl.

This man was suspicious!

...but not evil.

Well, that whole thing was a bit embarrassing. In truth he didn't need to shout at all in order to detect evil, he'd just gotten a bit too worked up and the excitement of being here was getting to him. A bit more reddened than when he started Anson faked a cough and stepped out of the way; half hiding the sheathed sword in his right hand behind him as he did.

"Er... ah... Disa. The lady over there has your room key. We should... ah... go up and check out the suites...?"

Averting his eyes from the black cloaked man, Anson scratched at his ear with his fingernails and prayed that he'd be able to live this down.

62-HoH- Atma

As the man moved aside, the cloaked man continued towards the door.

"...Detect lack of common sense..."

63Kanashimi Kurai

"Anson!" The girl darted past the cloaked man to poke Anson in the shoulder. "This nice man was just explaining that that was where I was supposed to go. Wasn't that nice of him?" She turned to look at the cloaked man. "Thank you Mr. Vash! I'll be looking forward to running into you again, so that we can continue our conversation!"

At that moment, the girl smiled at the cloaked stranger and in her eyes there was a look that could only be described as pure evil... in the 'annoying young girl that's just found something else to obsess over and hunt down' kind of way. It was guaranteed that if she happened to see him again, he would likely find her following him around with even more absurd questions.

That said... she had a room to get to... and an Anson to talk to.

64Raganui Minamoto

He looked back at the exchange, raising a brow. "And that is officially the weirdest way short of a banana on a tricycle eating a monkey that this could have started off." He blinked and shook his head, waiting for the elevator, hoping to dear god that there really wasn't a monkey eating banana on a tricycle anywhere about.

65The Crossed Fox

What the...

An odd cloaked man with a very long name who seems to be ducking away from a paladin with either a broken power, or a loose nut in the trap upstairs. Either way, it was a wonderfully fun sight for the shinobi to watch. After receiving his bottle of Shochu and a glass, he poured himself one and took off his face mask for a bit, sipping away at the moderately strong beverage.

"If this is what I'm fighting, it certainly will be a wonder as to what they'll pull in the arena." He monologued to himself, sipping away again while he flashed a smile over at the girl who seemed to be drinking from a flask, and glancing around at stuff inside here. She seemed to carry an observing glance, which would no doubt cause her to look in the shinobi's direction.

66ShineErection

Valentine's reply to Fox's leaving would be a simple waving gesture with his hand. Well, that was pleasant, but did nothing to remedy his situation. If memory served him as well as he'd hoped, he wasn't allowed to fight any of the tournament participants. At least, that was the case until they got eliminated.

"Oh man, what a drag..."

A long sigh escaped him as he began to make his way through the crowds of people. Occasionally he flashed a smile at the familiar staff members, and the occasional reporter who took the time to know anything about him. After a rather minimal amount of traveling, he arrived in the bar. Why? Because in his experience most fighters drink. Why? Hell if he knew. Valentine always figured it was cause it made them seem cool or something. The motive behind it was irrelevant, the point was there were bound to be some fighters in here. How does one attract a fighter? Simple, you use bait. Of course, Valentine's bait was merely not restraining his inner energy flow as much. While not the flashiest entrance, it was more than likely that most people with combat experience would be able to notice him.

67HonoRaven

Way too quiet.. far too boring.. Raven stood back up and headed down to the lobby to pick up her fighter and a room key, hopefully things would be more entertaining later on.

68-HoH- Atma

The cloaked man stopped in his tracks for a moment as he was about to exit the Hawk. That man... He was emanating energy. This piqued his curiosity. Power was always interesting...

He stopped to make sure the shouting idiot and that parasitic little girl were gone before he started to slowly make his way back to the bar, noticing a woman crossing the lobby as well.

69ShineErection

"What the..."

A look of confusion took hold of Valentine's face as he saw the man dressed in ALL black. Now, Valentine being the fashion expert he was knew that it had to be hot as hell in all that black. Of course, the fact they were in a crowded hotel probably wouldn't be helping either. More important than the man's personal comfort, it showed something else. The man's way of dress showed he was a fighter, because no one would wear a cloak and things of that nature for no reason. Oh well, it didn't really matter all that much did it? The man seemed to want to keep to himself, and it was probably for the best.

70-HoH- Atma

As the man continued doing his own thing, the cloaked man simply decided that maybe he'd done enough watching for the day, and rather than follow the man into the bar, he decided it was time to leave.

As he exited the hotel, he turned into an alleyway and seemed to suddenly dissipate into thin air as if he was never there to begin with.

71HonoRaven

Raven slowly sauntered across the lobby, checking to see if there were any new paintings on the walls, or advertisements for fun things to do in the area besides the tournament.

She almost matched the fellow cloaked all in black, with the major difference being that her black outfit was broken up by lines of pale white skin, and hints of soft silver jewelry...but the monochromatic effect was destroyed by the long stripes of blood red hair that flowed down past her waist... if the hair had been black and white, instead of black and red one might have thought that the effect was planned in advance smilies/icon_xp.gif but strangely enough, if one was to look closely thy might notice that her fingernails were striped red and black to match the hair.

The skirt was short, riding low on her hips so you could see the sapphire belly jewel that matched the sapphire jewel on the center of her forehead It was made of some shiny thin material that hugged her body to about mid thigh, and then spilled into loose pleated black lace for another two inches so that the skirt had a bit of a bell-like flare to it.

The top looked like it was two pieces, a halter top of the same shiny material as the skirt, and then an off the shoulder jacket of lace in the same pattern as the hem of the skirt, it appeared to be held in place by a pair of silver arm bands and with a singe shiny oval onyx button in the front. The sleeves were long and flared around the wrists so that as she moved the lace fluttered a bit like butterfly wings.

The outfit was finished off with little black stilettos, the shiny silver spikes of the heels chiming against the floor with every step. The one good thing about having someplace to go was the getting all dressed up to go there! smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

She smiled sweetly at the GSA, her bright orange eyes sparkling with mischief. "Hono'o Raven of Team Forgotten Lore!"

Th girl behind the desk blinked a few times, but she was a professional, and managed to not stare at the strange woman who looked more like she should be staking out some horrifically over priced store rather than joining a fighting tournament. The girl smiled back and handed the woman her fighter and a room key, managing not to voice their opinions on people who were seriously overdressed for the occasion smilies/icon_xp.gif

72Master Nemesis

At this point, yet another individual entered through the Hawk's doors, a young woman, carrying a backpack over her shoulder. She stood roughly few inches under 6 feet, clad in a simple white, button-up blouse and blue jeans. A pair of metallic tonfa hung from her hips, shoved through her belt. She stood in the doorway for several seconds, looking around inquisitively before she seemed to make up her mind about something, and started clomping across the floor with a pair of worn combat boots, making a beeline for the check-in counter. As she neared, the receptionist looked up, and smiled brightly at her.

"Can I help you sweetie?" she asked, for the girl could not have been older than 20.

The girl in question brushed some of her shoulder-length black hair behind her ear, eyes darting around the lobby with an expression of wonder, and maybe a little intimidation. "Uh, yeah. I'm here to pick up my . . . uh . . ." She paused to glance at a piece of paper that she had been holding. ". . . FIGHTER?"

The receptionist blinked a couple of times, as her gaze performed a once over, lingering at Sabrina's slightly protruding belly and rounded cheeks. "Those are for competitors, sweetheart," she said, proffering a mildly amused grin at this apparent misunderstanding.

The girl was silent for a moment as her head swiveled back to focus on the receptionist, and her eyes narrowed a fraction. The paper was crumpled a little, and in a lower tone of voice she said, "I know. I'm Sabrina Miles, for Team . . ." Momentarily, her expression transformed into one of minor exasperation, as she did her best to get the word out on her first try. "Jörmungandr." She produced a wallet, and opened it to show an ID.

The receptionist's grin faltered, and she checked her list. Lo and behold, there she was. A nervous clone of the original smile appeared, as she pulled one of the devices out of a drawer, handed it to Sabrina, and explained how it worked and the rules involved in its use. After that, she provided a room key and number.

". . . And by the way, I'm sorr-"

"Whatever," Sabrina interrupted, waving a dismissive gesture at her as she walked away into the center of the lobby, inspecting her FIGHTER in the palm of her hand.

73Sutiiven

Antique Queen Wrote:

"I won't be the damsel in distress. I'm not the damsel sort. You on the other hand, I'm not sure about you... It's a place to eat, a roof over my head, a comfy bed, so I hear. Jus' needed something to do and somewhere to go, I suppose..."

Stephen quietly drank his gin and tonic for a moment before placing the empty glass on the bar.

"Well, I ain't dead yet, so I must be doing something right"

He stood and fixed his jacket. "Strange place to look for a roof over your head, but it takes all kinds, I guess." Glancing around the room, he looked for someone else to talk to, since clearly this conversation was getting nowhere fast.

"Anyway, I'll let you be for now. Gimmie a shout if you need anything" he said with a small bow. A polite parting gift before leaving the bar, as it were.


The lobby was alive and bustling with people, some spectators, others competitors, but all buzzing with excitement for the coming tournament. The blond sighed as he drank it all in, almost as intoxicating as any beverage that he could purchase. It was a good day, and he couldn't wait for the competition to get started.

So much a** kicking, so little time.

Master Nemesis Wrote:

". . . And by the way, I'm sorr-"

"Whatever."

He noticed another teammate picking up her FIGHTER from the desk, and since he hadn't quite gotten his fill chatting with the first one, he figured now would be a good time to chat with the other. He waltzed on over to where the woman stood looking at her 'badge' of participation, hair and jacket flowing behind him. The man did like his entrances.

"Hello there! I see you're officially in the game now," he said to Sabrina with a smile. It was time to see if this one was a little less enigmatic than the first.

He wasn't terribly hopeful.

74Eternal Dirge

Damion made his way out of the room quietly, a yawn stretching his face out of proportions and revealing a mouth full of white teeth and a pink tongue until it closed and the elemental looked blearily out on the world. He had changed from his normal gear into something more comfortable for the day, a pair of loose brown cotton pants and a simple shirt, opting to go barefoot as he walked towards the elevator. The rumbling of his stomach was audible and drove him to walk just abit faster, his hands jittering as he pressed at buttons randomly to take him down to the first floor.

As the door closed and the soft elevator music started, he would begin to pace like a caged animal, anticipating food. It had been a bad idea to skip dinner and now he was paying for it with brief surges of irrational anger. He hoped the bar had breakfast or sumsuch because otherwise he was going to pop a cap in someones a**. With a gun he didn't have. Yet.

And to his dismay it seemed that every floor required the door to open despite the distinct lack of persons on the other side, neglecting the fact that it was he who had pressed nearly every button in his need to reach the ground floor.

75HonoRaven

The doors slid open to the birdbrain in her black lace outfit. She looked at the man in the elevator wondering if he was alright as her head tilted slightly to the side, her hair spilling around one shoulder. "Damion?!"

76Eternal Dirge

The dark haired head snapped around with the force of a snake strike, his eyes high until they dropped to Rae's level, a grin spreading on his face that was not all happiness. " Rae-Rae!" And he darted forward to scoop her up, his arms crossed under her butt so that his head with level with her stomach as he spun her once and dropped her back to earth. Which also meant he was free of the accursed elevator and well on his way to finding food.

but first," Did you just get here?" He asked, stumbling over his words abit as they fell out of his mouth in a rush, his smile forced back into place at the end of it as he settled his hands on his hips, lacking the pockets necessary to hide them there.

77HonoRaven

Raven was rather proud of the fact that she managed to keep from hurting Damion as he startled her, picking her up and spinning them about for a moment before depositing her back on the floor...

She brushed her hair back behind her shoulders with her fingers, luckily the skirt was tight enough that it would take a lot more manhandling to push it up far enough to remove all the fun of letting people wonder what color her underwear was.. or if she was wearing any for that matter smilies/icon_blaugh.gif "I just checked in... are you quite alright?"

She was a little disturbed since she had thought that the tall man knew her well enough to know better than to muss her hair or her outfit, and he had been acting far too much like he was not too happy before he raced out of the elevator...

78Eternal Dirge

" I skipped dinner." It seemed to Damion this should explain everything, especially as his nostrils flared and he caught a whiff of something that might taste good coming from the bar, his head snapping in that direction. His thoughts of Raven were almost forgotten as he started in that direction before stopping midstride, " Wanna join me?"

79HonoRaven

Raven quirked a quick smile and tisked at him. "Sure... you can eat and I can pretend that human food is more than an amusement to me." She was serious, and would prove it by heading towards the bar.

It had been almost two years since they fought together, and it really amazed her how much he had changed, and yet managed to stay the same.

80Eternal Dirge

The elemental lead on, pushing both doors open into the bar and making sure Raven got in ahead of him, following up in an odd flowing motion, like water filling a gap. In any event, the bartender would find himself face to face with a very hungry Hydra who had already begun outlining what he wanted in no uncertain terms,

"....and some of these rib things and a side of mashed potatoes and 2 of those burgers and a side of fries, 14 chicken wings....Rae, you want anything?"

Hunger, he was it, but atleast now with the prospect of food coming he was beginning to calm down, the hungry expression shedding away like old skin as he leaned over the bartop.

81Maximos

Was it time? Was he really here again?

The same suite atop the same building. This suite was not really a room so much as an entire floor bought out by one man. There were matching suites elsewhere in the establishment but this...this was Maximos'. This small room had seen life, death, unholy and forsaken magics, the summoning of demons, and many more things far to private for even Maximos to think about at the moment. The Shadow entered with a sigh, squinting his eyes against the bright sun so very high in the sky as it poured through the floor to ceiling suite windows.

He set his bag on the nearest couch and then turned to face a wall full of glass. Glass cases to be precise, each held a jet black suit of armor, battle worn and stained and yet pristine in its own right. Years gone by, judging, eliminating, below each suit was a year. Maximos looked nostalgically over each suit, each crack, each chip in the armor that corresponded to a memory. A hit. A fall. A victory. A rise to heaven or a descent to hell.

At the end of the case, he sighed. A pale hand rose softly to touch the final glass case, Maximos' eyes fell from the untouched and shiny new suit and to the year below it.

Twenty ten...

He said to himself softly, this armor was quite different from the rest and yet...this year was so very different from all the rest.

82Rawrlicia

"I don't do what I do because I want recognition-"

Arian had a history of decking reporters. Arian had a history of violence in general, though today she entered through a service door. No one stopped her. No one was really around to notice.

The cameras and papers paid attention to Arian simply because of the brand on her shoulder. Yes, she was a finalist in the Dark Tournament, voted onto the Dream Team as it's captain when Charlie's Demons failed. Yes, she had made headlines again for walking on her fight with Damon in the GTB, for her use of eyebrow raising tricks and traps in her down and dirty fight with Reyin. Yes, she had been here last year with Team Britain, sporting an exploding top hat and weapons geared towards killing, not fighting bouts.

Heaven or Hell. Possibly the biggest embarrassment of her career.

But still the reporters crowded her, snapped pictures, tried to ask her questions in her space, in her 'back the hell off' zone. Arian Lennox, infamous outlaw, was publicly appearing somewhere.

She hadn't been in the papers much since the conclusion of the Dark Tournament. Arian had been healing, making glass, keeping a low profile while she worked on her staff and other weapons. But now she was back, albeit sneakily, and she was ready to make headlines again, this time not for chaotic misdeeds or misunderstood rescues-but for rage in the arena.

At five foot two, Arian was definitely not one of the bigger competitors in the tournament. An hour glass shape, those islander curves overtly feminine, toned form that of a fit, excellently conditioned young woman. At twenty two, Arian was in the shape of her life. She had to be. The woman possessed no magic, no special abilities, no conditions. She had her weapons, her body, and her mind to use to the fullest, and that was it.

Dusky, red undertoned, brownish skin gave Arian an exotic appearance, full lips and a pert nose, slightly defined cheek bones and large, rounded almond shaped eyes fringed with dark and full lashes all attributing to a rather beautiful woman. And those eyes! Vibrantly colored blues, the exact shade and depth of tropical waters just off the shores of islands, beautiful blue and then impossibly bluer striations circling about a tinted pupil, contrasting sharply with her skin tone and glossy dark hair. She was a beautiful woman, but clearly a warrior in the way she walked, the alertness to her eyes--and the big a** bag she had across her back, the strap cutting diagonally across her chest and shoulder.

It clinked as the outlaw walked, looking damn near as big as she was, an old military duffel bag. Seemed like a lot of equipment was in there...possibly too much for a woman of her stature to be hauling around. Indeed-it was a b***h. But Arian wasn't complaining. Dressed in a pair of jeans and a black, sleeveless turtleneck (did Arian wear anything else for street clothes?), Arian's half bare shoulders exposed half of the inky black tattoo on her right shoulder blade, the sheened ink encircling a double v brand, one set within the other, a mark of execution in Arian's homeland. The brand looked nasty, and when given-it had to be a damned painful experience. Painful, deep, and not entirely healing into anything but the branded scar it was.

She ended up in the Lobby, after a time, near the bar. Arian was absently running her index finger along the underside of her jaw, tracing the thin, pale scar that followed the one time bone. HoH...

Arian would make her way from the bar to the center of the Lobby, remembering the desk and heading there first.

"I do what I do because they've been wronged, and I want to make it right."

83Just Naota

Edward nervously chuckled outside the main doors, staring up at the Crimson Hawk in all it's 5-star glory. Definitely better than the last 'bajillion' hotels the cyberpunk had ever stayed in by a long shot. It intimidated him. He wasn't afraid of hulking beasts. He wasn't afraid of super samurais. He wasn't afraid of psychopathic serial killers with magical powers. But this, the Heaven or Hell tournament and everything that came with it, intimidated him.

"I don't know," He whined as he took a step forward, fear causing forgetfulness, and forgetfulness causing him to forget that you had to alternate your right foot with your left. He paused. "I don't know...."

Ed frowned.

84Dante Decker

Sol ran his fingers along the inside collar of his white dress shirt for the fifth time in as many minutes as he stood outside the doors to the Crimson Hawk. He hated dress shirts they always fit his upper chest too tight and he found them remarkably unresilient in most fights, but then that was mostly his pecs fault. A former employer used to joke that his pecs called out for air and that they could not be contained by any mortal shirt. Of course that had also led to many an uncomfortable social situation where shirts were seen a as a fairly necessary requirement for service.

No Shoes

No Shirt

No Service.

He remembered bringing a plaque containing those words down on the cashier of a Kentucky Fried Chocobo the last time they refused to serve him there. That was the last time that punk ever smart mouthed him… it was also the last day that punk ever ate food with real teeth too, but that’s unimportant.

Sol looked both ways along the wide sidewalk that ran along the front of the building and waited patiently for a car to appear, he’d been standing here like some over muscled door man for nearly ten minutes now and he had grown tired of glowering at tourists who kept asking for directions. He wasn’t paid well enough for Public Relations. Well at least the sort of public relations you show on TV, he was more of the back alley sort of public relations for when people got a little to close to the boss and needed to be reintroduced to gravity.

This wasn’t to say Sol was a mean guy, he was always quite polite when he talked and being a non smoker he kept enough of his hard earned money to look good while doing his job. His thin framed black sunglasses rested fairly far down his nose blocking his eyes from those shorter than himself, which as six foot three was a decent amount of the population. As his eyes watched for potential threats, he waited until the area in front of the hotel was almost completely empty of pedestrians and any slow moving tourists before taking a small pocket radio out of his jacket and clicking the call button twice.

Almost immediately he noticed it, a black Bentley limousine with a pair of small flags waving on the front bumper the Letters ‘A’ and ‘E’ stenciled delicately to its white surface. When it came to a stop Sol gently bent his knees and opened the side door to allow its lovely passenger to step quaintly out of the vehicle.

“Good Morning Miss Harmony.”

He leaned down close to her ear and frowned as he whispered.

“This shirt is killing me, tell the boss I want hazard pay for this.”

85Rawrlicia

Enter Riley M. Worth, Spectator.

At four foot ten, maybe eleven if you were pushing it, the petite, even TINY soldier sure looked a little out of place in her gear. She had a glock holstered to her right thigh, and it seemed just a little ridiculous, the heavy WWII helmet contrasting with a heart shaped, pixie-ish face, pale skin and large round eyes giving an innocent look to her. Vulnerable, but somehow professional, in dark green military fatigues tucked into combat boots, a red kevlar vest that was unzipped to show the black thermal beneath it clinging semi tightly to her small frame.

She had some tools on the vest, and for the most part-just did not seem like a combatant.

She had come along somewhat behind Edward, both of the ignored by any reporters and such, given she wasn't even on a team-and he hadn't been here before. Pausing a bit behind him, Riley leaned to the left to peer at the doors when the man hesitated, catching his last "I don't know..." hinted with nervousness.

She could certainly sympathize, particularly if the taller man was a competitor. "Heading in, sir?" The voice was quiet, rather girlishly feminine, and also rather nice sounding. Pleasant, the tiniest bit of a small town feel to it. She didn't press, really, wasn't trying to nose in where she didn't belong-just a friendly bit of concern perhaps, or merely trying to cheer the man up some. Particularly if he was having doubts.

86HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

The elemental lead on, pushing both doors open into the bar and making sure Raven got in ahead of him, following up in an odd flowing motion, like water filling a gap. In any event, the bartender would find himself face to face with a very hungry Hydra who had already begun outlining what he wanted in no uncertain terms,

"....and some of these rib things and a side of mashed potatoes and 2 of those burgers and a side of fries, 14 chicken wings....Rae, you want anything?"

Hunger, he was it, but atleast now with the prospect of food coming he was beginning to calm down, the hungry expression shedding away like old skin as he leaned over the bartop. "Just a side order of fries thank you.." She smiled sweetly at the bartender, trying to console the poor fellow slightly.

"You always this anxious when you skip a meal dear?" Her nails made a very sharp noise as she absently tapped them against an empty glass. Something was bothering her, a funny feeling in the back of her mind that she just couldn't put a name to.

87The Crossed Fox

Yasuo had spent a lot of time in that bar, mingling with random passer by at times whenever he noticed something peculiar about them. Shochu was a wonderful drink to lose yourself in, and it certainly left a wondrously sweet taste in your mouth after every sip of it.

He had actually managed to ration the bottle for a lot of the time he had spent in here, as well, and because of that he still had his wits about him.

"I wonder if anyone else would like to drink with me," He sadly said to himself. Yasuo never did understand why nearly nobody ever did, but it was alright for now. "It's kind of lonely right here..." He said, a bit louder in the case that anybody might hear him. For now, he'd sip away again, and if nobody came to greet him or vice-versa on his part, then he'd head out for some more exploration.

88Eternal Dirge

" Yeah, I think it has something to do with starving." He replied as the man moved off to put the order in the window for the cooks. The elemental smiled again as he looked around the bar area, " So, you ready for another year of fun and excitement?" Sarcasm lay thick and heavy on his voice, there had not been one year that Damion hadn't found something wrong with, but he came back time and time again. This year, atleast, he knew someone on his team beyond a random encounter, and was sure Desmond would soon be a fast friend aswell.

The only one to give him pause was Meiun, but he could get over that fast enough. Damion was confident they'd do fine.

89Just Naota

Hearing the voice of a small girl, Edward quickly spun around and brandished both of his fists in an impromptu and spooked manner. In reality, the cyberpunk simply looked retarded, especially when he turned around only to find a little girl - or what seemed to be a little girl - just standing there. The cyborg looked stupid and he felt stupid too. He corrected himself quickly and reverted back to a much more lay back stance. Ed tried to look natural, nodding quite a lot as if none of that ever happened.

"Oh yeah," He told Riley, teeth chewing on a non-existent stick of gum, and head still bobbing although less frantic. Ed was recovering, slowing gaining confidence, filling up his shwag-meter. "I was just.... you know... admiring... the grass." The cyberpunk looked to his left and right, trying to look as if he was actually waiting on others. Which was only half true.

That's when he noticed that this girl was decked out in military crap and was actually strapped. It was surprising. Considering that it was a girl like Riley who was decked out, but the cyborg was used to seeing eccentric looking people all the time. The shock factor was no biggie.

"Are you?"

90HonoRaven

"You poor boy." The teasing note to her voice was clear as he mentioned starving, but it kept her from worrying that there might be something else wrong with him.

"Another year, hummm... I do so hope that this one goes better than the last time I played, although I do expect you big strong men to do as much of the actual work as is possible!" smilies/icon_wink.gif Raven got a kick out of playing the girly girl at times.. perhaps it helper her counter the times she was dripping in someone else's blood and desperately trying to save their life while being mindful that there was still a risk that she could accidentally kill herself in the attempt.

91GreenBlades

When the door opened, a pale, shapely leg swung out and hit the ground solidly, followed on by another. The wedged high-heels were stylish and practical in nature, as were the stockings that made two nice legs maintain a look of smooth perfection, and when the rest of Alison's short frame flowed out of the back seat of the car, it was obvious that she was all about buisness.

A long green jacket fluttered loosely over a very feminine buisness suit, which consisted of shirt, jacket, and a short pencil-skirt. This would of course change into a more movement worthy pleated skirt during the fights, but for now, she was here to impress, not to worry about how far apart she could get her legs. Her smile was neat, and polite as she looked up at Sol and she reached out, placing a well manecured hand over his large one. Alison would always look up at Sol, even when he bent down to speak to her, and tucked a stray hair behind one of her ears. This was a very cute gesture with the intently serious look she had to go with it. Glasses slipped down her nose, exposing dark eyes for just a moment before she pushed them back with another gesture.

"We all have to make sacrifices, Sol. I'll do the expense claims when I get back to the office in the aftermath. Just take it out later in the tournament. For now, we'll get ourselves situated inside. Then you can get that shirt off, and I'll see if they've got all the goodies in the room right for the boss. "

With that she threw her shoulders back, waited for Sol to shut the car door and open the glass ones to the hotel, and breezed in like a coat swirling, blonde, bombshell. Dreams where made of the attitude and stance that Alison had, that was by no means changed due to size. Things bounced in ways that spoke of dynamics any engineer would have wet dreams about. Admitedly she was more apple-bottomed then she would have liked, but maybe a few matches and she'd no longer have that worry.

92Eternal Dirge

" HurrHurrHurr." Damion made a point of swelling his body as much as possible, squaring off his shoulders as if muscles swelled there before finally deflating into laughter. " We'll try and keep them off your a**. Unless you want that, in which case that can be a striker." He smiled to show he was teasing, atleast as long as it took for him to notice the first of his food, the chicken wings, set on the counter infront of him. Fast? Yes, but he didn't even pause to think before starting into the delicious chickeny goodness.

At times, it almost seemed like his fingers were going to get eaten along with the chicken, but he managed not to n** himself once, eyes towards Raven to show he was still listening.

93The Female of the Species

"Who the ******** hangs around in a hotel bar?" Sokoya would murmur to herself, blood red eyes peering up along the front end of the building. Sure was fancy though, as one might expect an establishment directly tied into the Heaven or Hell tournament would be. Hell, it even fit in with the rustic naming theme. The Adjective Noun.

With a sigh, the girl would adjust the strap that held her bass guitar over her shoulder and step inside. Passing through the doorway, the less than prestigious woman would find herself in what could only be described as a luxurious room. She honestly looked right at home with the people there, though, whom looked as random as you might expect from Gaians. Each man, woman, and child having his own wild and strange fashion sense. No one dressed normal these days.

Running her free hand through her silvery lengths of hair, the lithe woman would make her way to the front desk. Reaching it, she'd drop off the duffel bag she'd been carrying on the ground, so as to better lean in on the counter. Eyeing the woman across from her, Sokoya would await some sort of greeting. And greeting she would get.

We'll skip the details, 'cause they're boring. Needless to say, the punk girl managed to procure a room. Thank the heavens she'd came out here early, else the place would have been booked solid. Wasn't cheap either, as Sokoya sourly tucked away her nearly empty wallet. And after dropping off her excess stuff inside this room, a less burdened Sokoya would find herself in the lobby of the hotel. Somewhat lost, and unsure where to go next.

You see, this particular girl had a few screws loose. A real old fashioned screwball. Outside of the fact that she enjoyed pain and fighting in every sense of their meanings, she had a nasty streak. And when this was coupled with some tricks for picking up information she'd gotten while working as a secretary for a mercenary guild, she usually finds good ways to cause trouble.

Not too long ago, this particular Dark Tournament winner had heard some passing rumors that revolved around this particular tournament. While it had been too late for her to register up a team to join, and not that she had enough friends left alive for it, she still managed to scrape together enough funds to make it out here.

"Oh right." The small woman would say to no one but herself, giving a good knock to her own head for good measure. "The bar. That's where people always lurk about." With such a notion in mind, she would make her way out of the lobby, and towards the hotel's drinking establishment.

94Rawrlicia

Riley's eyes widened briefly, the woman taking a hop back, hands up rather than fisted, a surrender position. He was spooked-well, he just spooked Riley.

Hands up still, expression mild surprise, she slowly lowered her hands when he was more laid back, still slightly wide eyed-still seeing colors so much sharper, pupils barely dilated-but it was okay. By the time he had started to speak, Riley seemed to be more than willing to pretend he hadn't just done that.

Riley watched him speak, trying very hard not to giggle. Giggling was not professional at all, and would hardly be nice, given the man's nervousness. "They must take good care of it." Riley provided cheerfully, smiling a little as he looked left and right, adjusting her helmet. "I was going to head in, yeah-but I'm not competing." She paled further just at the thought, suddenly looking nervous herself, casting a glance over his head to the massive building behind him. "I...I wouldn't last past the first match, sir." She forced a small laugh at her own expense before averting her eyes to the side and rubbing the back of her neck. "I'm just going to watch. I um, I haven't been here before." Lowered her hand and glanced to the hotel again. Looked expensive. Not like anything she could possibly afford, good thing she wasn't the one paying.

Dark blue eyes lowered to Edward again, though she still had to look up quite a bit, since he was so tall. "Riley Marie Worth, at your service sir!" Cheerfully introduced, she extended a small hand to shake, waiting for his name.

95HonoRaven

"So glad to work with someone who knows I am an incurable flirt." Raven grinned flashing those dainty little fangs of hers. "I will back you up if you need me... but I am not much of a fighter anymore Damion."

She couldn't help but to warn him, after all it had not been just her reluctance to harm Chame that had gotten her all cut up in her last little fight. "But my mind wanders.. I keep meaning to ask how you came to look so very different from the human that I met before?" Raven couldn't help but to worry that she had started his change with the blood she had given him to help heal his eyes in the kitchen fight when last they were teamed together.

96Rawrlicia

"I don't do what I do because I want recognition-"

The receptionist inspected the crumpled, blood stained, rather battered invitation, eyes flicking up to the foreign woman on the other side of the desk, looking around the lobby idly.

"...and this is your invite, miss?" She queried, the dusky native's vibrantly colored blues flicking back to her, narrowing a fraction. "Yes."

Even the one word had a slight accent to it, exotic sounding-and briefly, the woman wondered if she had a terrorist on her hands. But of course, that was racist. No, it was profiling. Maybe she should call security-

"Look. If I'm lying, then the rest of the team will report me, right?" A lilt to her vowels, a softening to harsh sounds-yep, definitely foreign. The receptionist supposed that was true, nodding slightly...but still...

The branded warrior didn't wait for her to doubt much further. "Good. Crimson Rogues then. And the FIGHTER." Arian snagged up the one the woman had initially gotten out, snapping it over the forearm guard she had intentionally had out for this purpose. Made equipping the damn thing over her armor easier, after all.

The receptionist held off on the key. "Well, you may be a competitor, but that still doesn't explain why your name isn't on their team list...-" Arian waved it off. "Nevermind then. I'll meet up with them and they'll let me in." Arian walked away. No sense intimidating the lady.

She moved towards the elevators, the heavy bag somewhat negating Arian's habit of using stairs-and paused outside the doors, pressing the up arrow. She would find the room and let herself in.

Unless the doors were maximum security for a prison, she should be fine. Arian waited for the elevator, and would step on if the doors opened.

"I do what I do because they've been wronged, and I want to make it right."

97Eternal Dirge

He snorted around his food softly, trying hard not to laugh before shrugging," S'ok, I think we got a good set up this year after all, so backup is a good position for you. Plus your the best healer I've ever know, and while I haven't known many it still means something." He stopped eating long enough to say, before he returned to his carnivorous repast. The bartender passed infront of him to set Raven's french fries down infront of her with a smile, unaware of the target lock Damion's eyes had on him.

After the man had moved on, he refocused on her question, pondering for amoment before shrugging and hopping off the stool he had seated himself upon, dusting his hands off on his pants for amoment before gripping the bottom of his shirt and yanking it up and off, holding it loosely in his left. His entire body was a the color of dried mud now, a light brownish tan that would blend well in a swamp or forest environment, all but for where the black of his markings stood out. 8 heads and their respective necks swirled from his back around his body. 1 came on either side of his hips, riding his waistline to end with the heads at his navel, their blank eyes gazing forward. Around either side of his ribs came another pair, the heads turned down to gaze at one another and his stomach. Another pair came over each shoulder to end at his pecs, the heads staring across at one another while a final set rose along his neck and collar bone, ending just below the curve of that important bone to stare at one another.

" You could say I found a god willing to put up with my shenanigans."

98Sins of an Angel

Heaven or Hell.

It was that time again huh? Man. It felt like it had been ages since the last tournament, where others would say it had only been yesterday - one you had effectively busied yourself enough in other activities, it was easy for one's perception of time to become distorted, slow down or speed up.

Zandra Ryke, Vice captain of Team Awesome, had arrived. Okay so maybe the team name was Izzy's idea but whatever, it was kinda funny and she really didn't wanna kill her friend's spirit.

She stood at the entrance to the Crimson Hawk and for a moment she hesitated, if only after seeing the size of the growing crowd. Ryke wasn't exactly a big fan of the press, or huge crowds of fans and spectators - not that she expected to receive much attention anyway - but the point still stood. There seemed to be almost twice as many people as there had been at last year's opening which only added to her strong feeling that this year would be significantly different and that much more exciting.

Her momentary hesitation was only that - momentary before the tomboy bounty hunter turned competitive fighter moved and started again for the front desk after a passing group held the door. She only caught the tail end of some chatter about the crazy eye patch wearing lady who had busted in all loud and over the top like making Ryke snort under her breath.

Izzy.

Good to know her team captain had already arrived, and so the hunter finally came to a stop at the front desk with a bag slung over her shoulder, waiting patiently as she could for the staff to finish whatever it was they were engaged in.

The receptionist lifted her head and unburied her nose from a collection of paperwork after a good five minutes of silence and frustrated foot tapping from the eager-looking ginger. With a 10 watt smile, her painfully tight looking bun and obnoxiously straight teeth the woman greeted the bounty hunter.

"Ahhh, Zandra Ryke, vice captain of Team Awesome."

"Err, what? How did you-"

"Oh. It's the hair sweety, how can anyone forget that mop-top of yours. What can I do for you?"

Ryke twitched, visibly, unsure of whether to take that as an insult or some faux-compliment. "Eheh, right. Uh, I guess I should pick up my FIGHTER and room key? Also - who else is here? Has the whole crew shown up?"

The woman clicked her tongue and fished around for something until she could successfully answer Ryke's question. "Yes. Looks like all but one has arrived, a Mr. Connor Kroww is yet to arrive. Here are your things - your room number is right there on the key slip. Enjoy your stay and good luck!" She smiled so wide, Ryke almost feared that the woman's face was going to crack.

Yeesh.

The hunter smiled back wearily and a little put off but accepted the offered items. "Er-alright. Thanks..."

Once she managed to break away from the awkwardness of that situation, Ryke made a straight line for the bar, finding that stupid grin again. She could honestly say she missed the good old Crimson Hawk. It would be her third time through the massive hotel, only second time as an actual participant so it felt like home in a funny sort of way...

Bystander commentary Wrote:

"..the ******** hangs around...hotel bar?"

And before she could even stroll on into the hotel's established pub, Ryke caught a few soundbytes from someone she didn't recognize, knowing her neither spectator from competitor but the snarky bounty hunter still felt compelled to answer in passing with a snort and a snicker.

"People like me that's who..." The comment was made - again - in passing so she didn't stick around to hear a response, only remark on a silly question like that. Ryke didn't harbor any ill-will, but it was a pretty funny thing to say.

Spotting an open stool, the ginger trudged through the crowd and stole the spot before anyone else could.

99Just Naota

"Yeah, I'm sure they do!" Edward beamed, keeping the subject temporarily on the grass. Phew! He was expecting the short girl to simply walk away or call him something nasty. That would have sucked because defending his honor ranged from actions like an atomic wedgie to a kick to the spine, and that's the last thing he wanted to do in front of a bunch of people and security. He didn't want to hurt his teammates by association. "That's not so bad. Mathematically speaking, eight teams of four don't make it past the first match.

"I guess it's worth mentioning that I'm competing, though I'm not sure how well I'll do. Hopefully, a lot better than I'm predicting I will." The cyberpunk chuckled again, reaching out to shake Riley's hand before introducing himself. "I'm Edward. You can call me Edward...... Umm, we should probably head inside. I'm a bit hungry."

Awkward.

100Dante Decker

Sol would have groaned and slammed the door were it his style, but instead he maintained his professionalism smiled goofily as he was privileged to the semi-private show of Miss Harmony walking ahead of him. He closed the door behind her smoothly and precisely, slowing the swing down just before the door came to a stop so as to not scratch the pain inside the door well. Once the door clicked closed the driver smoothly accelerated away from the curb and Sol moved forwards, his long legs and suitably long stride quickly catching up with Miss Harmony at the front door.

Standing fully upright now he stood over a foot taller than she did, and when he came up behind her to open the door of her he shadowed her entire form as he reached forward and opened the elegant glass front door with the kind of smooth precision that showed he probably done this far too many times. The reach for the door however had him worried it was that this point that he usually ruined shirts, but apparently the tailor had done his homework and reinforced it to withstand his raging pecs.

The door opened for Allison he waited for her to enter than let her walk ahead of him by a few paces. Looking very much as he was supposed to, the body guard for an important business person. He smiled and adjusted his shades as he walked, not so much to look cocky but because this was actually a nice hotel. He figured they might actually be able to relax a bit before the fights started in a place like this.

Once at the reception counter Sol turned his back to hers as she talked with the receptionist. He smiled at the commotion of the lobby while keeping an eye out for any early hostility. This did have the added benefit of completely obscuring Allison from public view and the attention she usually generated.

Shirt not ripped, hazard pay in the bag, things were looking up…

101HonoRaven

"I've got a few new tricks up my sleeves that will hopefully be of as much use as the healing this time around..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Raven really did want to be of use, hell it had been her wish after all.. to be needed.

Thinking of sleeves, she snapped her fingers and pulled the fighter out of her claudical space and wrapped it around her right wrist, having to push a set of silver bangles up to get the chunky device on. It wouldn't do to forget about it altogether. smilies/icon_xp.gif

She gazed at his new marks, grinning in a manner that was reminisce of Maxi when he was not altogether there, it was just slightly...not odd, or evil, but slightly...wrong... "When the gods touch us they make us stronger, they do not really change us, they simply help us emphasize parts of ourselves that we did not really see or use before they came into our lives." She reached out to him, her nails seeming to hover above his skin as she studied his tattoo's, almost as if she was trying to decide to test his marks. Or perhaps she wished to test her own, the inky black swirl of the tattoo that she normally kept hidden via glamor slid into place on her left hand, the Lunoc runes dark as night against her pale skin.

"It is always nice to find one who is capable of caring for us, more than just feeding on our prayers and devotion." Raven pulled her hand back without touching him, snagging a fry and munching on it happily as she basked in the warm happy feeling she always got when thinking of her own wonderfully wicked little God.

102The Female of the Species

Sokoya, having paused near the entrance to the bar, would suddenly have a response to her otherwise rhetorical question. Blinking in surprise, she'd glance over her shoulder, seeking out whoever had spoken up. Ruby iris' locking onto the peculiar bounty hunter as she slinked by. Sokoya, in turn, gave her a small smile and a curt nod. No malice in her expression.

And yet, there was some uneasy feeling that the platinum haired babe gave off.

A hunter. A predator. Not of animals or bounties mind you, but of people. And what was it that she tracked and killed for? That was a quaint little secret none but her victims knew. As if thinking back, Sokoya would idly lick her lips before strolling in after the woman with the multi-toned hair. Hands were stuffed into the pockets of her torn up and bleached jeans. Chuck Taylors making quiet thumping noises each time they hit the floor, easily drowned out by the ambient noise.

For a girl in a pink flannel shirt, Sokoya felt oddly unnoticed. It was both relieving and alarming. She'd realized by now that conventions of Gaian fighters tended to bring out the oddest ******** people. Zombie Bikers. Cyberpunk cyborgs. Chicks with blue and red hair. She fit in like a pro.

Not really seeing a good place to start, the tomboy would make her way to the bar, leaning up against it with her back. Not enough stools around, you see. Once in a comfortable position, she'd eye the rest of the room. Checking out who all was inside. She had a feeling that there might be a few familiar faces.

103Rawrlicia

Riley considered this. Eight teams of four don't make it. Well, then her losing wouldn't be so bad, if she HAD been competing. Nodding to herself, Riley felt a little less incompetent.

"Oh, I'm sure you will! I'll root for you sir, if it helps." She said the first bit cheerfully, and the last bit more serious, nodding solemnly. She shook hands, brightening a bit that she didn't get an odd look or something, some fighters were a little...weird, some flat out rude.

"Nice to meet you, Mr. Edward. Probably should, I'm a little hungry myself." Though Riley didn't look like a woman who could or had to eat much to be energized. It did feel a little awkward, but Riley kept up being friendly anyway, releasing his larger hand as she she stepped politely around him and heading, at a companionable pace, towards the swinging glass doors. "It's a rather...fancy hotel. Bit more than I'm used to..." She said, half to herself towards the end. She felt out of place again.

104The Crossed Fox

Who the hell?!

Yasuo overheard a very familiar voice. The voice of a pissed off young woman, the voice of what men would call a trap. Oh yeah, Ryke was here too, and Yasuo would look at her and chuckle.

"I just can't seem to shake you, can I?" He casually called out to her across from the bar. He leaned back and asked for a second glass, just in case she noticed the shinobi and decided it to be good to come and converse. Throughout everything that had gone on, from Yggdrasil and its arena to here in the bar, Yasuo found it to be more of a surprise that he hadn't gotten to know her yet. Sure, he had gotten to know her, in a different perspective due to that little bout she had with that one guy, but still.

105Eternal Dirge

He slipped the shirt back on, shivering alittle in the cold. " Goddamn cold in here...and I...guess? Dagon just wanted a guardian I think, and he happened to be bound to me at the time." Damion shrugged alittle before resuming eating. " Though I don't think I'm the only one with new markings?" Damion remembered her tattoo's disappearing act at the stadium, but he wasn't sure of their import at the time. Hell, still wasn't.

" But I have a home, and I have a way to get stronger, so I can't complain." He kept his eyes on her again, once again trying to memorize the markings and finding them slipping off his brain like watr and oil.

106Cthulhu Wish

Izette pressed the button at the hotel elevator and waited for her ride to appear. It was kinda annoying to be placed on the third floor, but that’s the way it seemed to be last year. Turning around, she caught notice of her small little duck friend and smiled. It was good to see that Reggie was still on her tail and hadn’t gotten run over by the large crowds of people that had begun formulating in the Hawk. But in all honesty, she really didn’t need to worry about that. Reggie could take care of himself; he was a knight of The Royal Duck Brigade.

Bzzt.

Bzzt.

Bzzt.

Something was vibrating in her pocket. Wide eyed, Izette reached for it and pulled out what appeared to be a black phone. Flipping it open she placed it to her ear and began to listen to the conversation. Before even speaking the punker held the phone with her shoulder and used her now free hand to flick away her cigarette onto the floor. If one would listen they would probably be able to hear half of the conversation as it seemed to be a male voice in a panicked state. Yup, it was Noah Ryke; Izette’s main squeeze.

“Yeah... Yeah. Yeah...I’m here now. Yes I registered. No, I haven’t seen anybody I know yet. Uh-huh. What do you mean you are going to be late? Are you stuck in traffic? Well that’s okay, but yeah everything is fine, No-No Bear. I’m just waiting for the elevator. Uh-huh. Of course I will feed him. Reggie likes hot dogs. What do you mean that’s not good for ducks? I always feed him that. Oh don’t be a p***y spaz. Okay. Talk to you when you get here. Kay. Yeah. Bye.” Click. Izette rolled her eyes slightly as she slid the phone back into her purple coat pocket. That boy someday, what she was going to do with him she would never know. But she did know that he would never change his little spaz attacks. But she was okay with that, in fact sometimes she thought they were kinda cute.

Bing!

Ah yes.

The Elevator had finally arrived. Walking into the elevator she quickly turned around to face the door in order to press the button. At that moment, she noticed someone standing at the receptionist, it was a man. A very familiar man... who looked out of place. And than it hit her, it was Nipples. She didn’t gain any rage, but rather she started laughing. He looked absolutely ridiculous with actual clothing on, and thus she laughed.

“HEY NIPPLES!” Izette called out and began to wave to try to get his attention. It seemed that she was trying to be on the best of terms with him. Or at least trying to be was the keyword. But was that really her intentions, it was hard to say.

107Sins of an Angel

The Crossed Fox Wrote:

"I just can't seem to shake you, can I?" He casually called out to her across from the bar. He leaned back and asked for a second glass, just in case she noticed the shinobi and decided it to be good to come and converse.

Huh-wha?

The ginger-haired hunter split her focus between waiting for the bartender's attention and seeking out the source of the voice that just peaked above the crowd and various other voices.

Sounded familiar enough, and so she fidgeted around in her seat in order to get a gander at the face, wherever he was.

When her eyes fell on Yasuo, Ryke found herself grinning like a fool. He had been one of her opponents in Yggdrasil not too long ago and though he had fell to an early elimination, she remembered his face fairly well. "If I didn't know any better I'd think you were out looking for a re-match."

Pulling back for a moment, it seemed she had finally awarded the attention of the bartender and rattled off a quick order before motioning with her hand over to the table the shinobi occupied. It didn't hurt to socialize a little bit.

"So," she started, squeezing past a few folks crowding the bar to get at the table. "How goes?"

108Supreme Jerk Commander

Somewhere… a couple hundred miles in space.

“Too fast, rejected. Too slow, rejected. Too massive, rejected. Too many vowels in his name, rejected…”

It went on for what seemed like an eternity. Untold thousands of bright-eyed, spiky-haired candidates submitted applications, hoping to grab that elusive piece of the Heaven or Hell pie. It wasn’t the most glorious of jobs, sifting through the personal biographies of each and every one of these sorry bastards. In fact, it was more like searching the river for those few meager grams of gold, having to discard tons upon tons of sediment in the process. But it was part of his job. This was why he was here, why he even existed. Fortunately, there were a few individuals whose brilliance cut through the sea of mediocrity. Those warriors, legends whose names will forever grace the Heaven or Hell archives with their feats of greatness, almost made this bothersome task of selection worthwhile.

Almost…

“Too stupid, rejected. Physically impossible, rejected. I-I don’t even know what the hell this is… rejected.”

Enough pictures and data scrolled across the Commander’s LCD screen to put facebook and MySpace to shame. At a glance, it looked as if the individual in front of the screen was just watching a slide show in ultra fast forward. It was a wonder how he was able to not only read, but comprehend what he was looking that. It was a feat unattainable by a normal man. However, the commander was far from normal… as were the others assigned to his position.

“Commander.” A voice broke over the intercom.

“I’m busy Ensign… The registration deadline is coming up and I still have three, maybe four thousand more jerks to reject.”

“Sir, I’ve received word that the required number of participants have been reached. Registration is officially closed.”

“Oh, really?”

“Yes sir. You may initiate the auto-reject sequence.”

“Wait, you mean it was supposed to be off?”

“Yes sir.”

“Oh… Anyway this is excellent news! Prepare the bridge for my arrival!”

“Yes sir.”

The transmission ended and one known only as “The Commander” stood to his feet. He was a man of average build wearing a black dress shirt, some jeans, and a pair of black sneakers. All of his major identifying features were pretty much unknown at this point because everything from his shoulders up was either hidden in shadow, or conveniently placed off camera, only coming to light when he donned his mighty helm. It was the very helm that rested next to his view screen. Given what the man was currently wearing, the sinister depiction of some otherworldly demon was wildly out of place. Then again, so was The Commander, himself.

“Alright jerks.”

The Commander reached out with gloved hands, lifting his helm from the table.

“It’s time.”

The helmet was on and now he had work to do.

109HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

He slipped the shirt back on, shivering alittle in the cold. " Goddamn cold in here...and I...guess? Dagon just wanted a guardian I think, and he happened to be bound to me at the time." Damion shrugged alittle before resuming eating. " Though I don't think I'm the only one with new markings?" Damion remembered her tattoo's disappearing act at the stadium, but he wasn't sure of their import at the time. Hell, still wasn't.

" But I have a home, and I have a way to get stronger, so I can't complain." He kept his eyes on her again, once again trying to memorize the markings and finding them slipping off his brain like water and oil. "mmhmm, new marks, new abilities, and a new title... all in the same little annoying package!" smilies/icon_xd.gif She couldn't help but to feel sad that he covered up again, tall dark and handsome was always her favorite type of eye candy.

Raven munched down another fry as the tattoo on her hand faded away again, content for the moment to keep it's secret's to itself. If he asked she would explain, but until someone worked up the nerve to directly ask the elemental what it was that had changed in her, she would simply allow the matter to remain in the shadows, so to speak. "It is good that you have found a way to grow... Gaia is not kind to humans, they are too fragile compared to all the other races that walk this earth."

110KytanaTheThief

The sights.

The sounds.

The smells.

Robyn took them all in, her heightened senses on full alert as she made her way into the hotel. This was a completely new experience, and she didn’t want to miss a moment of it.

Her ears twitched, yes twitched, for these were not ordinary ears, just as she was not an ordinary human. Red-brown fox ears sat upon her head, marking her as a kitsune, or fox girl, along with the large, bushy, white-tipped tail behind her. Her waist-length light purple hair fanned out behind her when she opened the door, the air conditioning that was always present in places like this blasting from inside. And she loved it. Cold was her thing, even if fire was her element. Contradictory, that was Robyn to a “t”.

After the door closed behind her, the air circulation restored to normal, and she took another few moments to admire the lobby where she stood. Maybe it was good that she hadn’t been able to register her team in time, this way she could have a better chance to analyze and prepare. She had been planning to head into this pretty much blind, after all. Very unlike her, although once she got an idea into her head, sometimes that threw everything else out the window.

The grand area around her wasn’t surprising, per say, as she had been around opulently decorated buildings before, but she had never been to this particular one. And they certainly made it very welcoming for their guests. Robyn could see the front desk ahead of her, and a hotel bar/dining room off to the side. Watching the people around her come and go, or just stand around talking, as normal as a place could get. Or, it would be normal if it weren’t for the venue coming up. Heaven or Hell. She had only heard of it last month, and, even though she knew she was rusty on her fighting, had tried to get a team together, but had been too late in that regard. But we’ve already covered that.

She walked up to the front desk, hands in the pockets of her denim jacket. She was also wearing denim pants. And a denim hat perched between her ears. What can she say, she liked denim. It was rough, yet soft. Contradictory. Again, like her. Her shirt, however, wasn’t denim. That was just stupid in her opinion. Nope, just a regular white cotton t-shirt there. She would have been wearing her less normal outfit if she had been competing, but she wasn’t, so she wasn’t.

Leaning against the counter of the dark mahogany desk, she spoke to the receptionist. “Heya, I’ve got a reservation? Name’s Robyn. Robyn Isedan.” The lady at the desk scrolled through some pages on the computer before nodding and handing the fox-girl a room key. “Thanks.” And with that, she turned away, pocketing the hotel key. She had managed to amass quite a bit of money on her old travels, before she had gone back to school. She’d dipped into it slightly to get this room. Hopefully, next year, she wouldn’t be paying.

She headed up to her room quickly, to deposit the denim (yes again) bag she had been carrying. She rushed right back out, eager to get down to the bar where most of the guests seemed to be congregating. She wanted to get to know as many people as she could, to keep track of their fighting styles, and decide who she would root for, and plan to beat next year.

She sat down at one of the tables, ordering a sandwich from one of the passing staff. Leaning back in her chair, Robyn’s vibrant green gaze cut across the room, observing everyone and storing the information for later use.

111Rawrlicia

"I don't do what I do because I want recognition-"

Hardly noticeable, but there were scratch marks in the wood of the door to the Crimson Rogue's team suite.

No real noise was going on inside.

"I do what I do because they've been wronged, and I want to make it right."

112ShineErection

Valentine released a quite audible yawn as he watched people enter the bar. None seeming to be more interesting than the last unfortunately, but he did take notice of two that entered. The first being the bright orange haired, Ryke. Unfortunately, Valentine didn't know her personally, but if he wasn't mistaken she was on the team that ruined his former team captain's car. Much to his surprise she wasn't being followed by a flock of groupies or anything of that nature. The paparazzi had no reason to follow him however last he checked she'd done pretty well last year, especially in a fight against some snake thing. It was only natural for him to see what type of 'weaponry' she was packing, but unfortunately she wasn't like most of the Gaian female population. Disappointing as it was, it kinda worked in her favor.

"Eh, 7.5" He mumbled to himself before letting his gaze go back to the door to see who was next on the list.

The next character that seemed to stick out being yet another female. This one also sporting quite the outrageously colored hair. This really made him question whether or not her platinum hair was natural or not, but at the same time he wasn't quite sure he wanted to know what two things had to breed to give someone hair like that. A pink flannel shirt, torn jeans, and chuck taylors? Well, she was easily one of the more normal of the one's he'd seen, but at the same time he could not get over that hair.

"8 if she dyes her hair somethin' normal."

113Eternal Dirge

" Human....I suppose I am still human after all." Damion hadn't given that much thought infact, and he took a moment to inspect himself, looking down at his body for amoment before shrugging. It wasn't something he'd bother himself with now anyways, besides he was more interesting in finding out all he could. " And pfff, annoying. I'm sure guys are too busy staring to hear a word you say." Damion promptly buried his face back into his food as the burgers began to arrive, diving into them with a zeal most priests would be ashamed of.

Amazingly enough, he was somehow remaining relatively clean, his tongue extending every now and then to remove stray bits of food. Nothing escaped him.

114Just Naota

"Maybe," He responded thoughtfully. Surely enough, all of his opponents could end up being pushovers, and his team could steam roll their way through the tournament. Similarly, they could also end up fighting an ultra, super team that could easily send them packing for home. Edward shrugged his shoulders and regarded Riley again. "Stop calling me sir or mister. You can call me Edward. Just Edward."

He walked with her towards the doors, not as nervous as the cyborg had been only moments ago, but definitely still a tad bit tweaked about the whole thing. Edward pushed the glass doors open and stepped into the hotel for the first time, which was a significant moment in his life even if it didn't feel like it at the moment. Retrospect. Everything in retrospect.

"It is," were the only words Ed spoke as he moved towards the bar with Riley in tow. The cyborg wasn't looking to get drunk, not yet at least, because a snack took precedence. And the bar looked like a swell place to do that at.

115HonoRaven

She hadn't meant to imply that he was still human, in fact she considered him part of the new 'Meta-Human' species now, smilies/icon_xp.gif but that wasn't a big deal. Raven had never been human, so species wasn't usually important to her except in the case of knowing the inner workings of a body in order to heal it!

Raven chuckled at his comment and shook her head slightly, the stripes in her hair slithering along her back to create the illusion that it was something alive. "Nice to think so, but you would be surprised how often I manage to go unnoticed until I make a snarky remark. I think it has something to do with being short!" smilies/icon_xp.gif She slowly munched at her fries, picking at them in a very bird-like fashion as Damion attempted to inhale every speck of food that was placed before him.

((and it is bed time has to work until the actual weekend, but will hopefuly get to miss all the "fun" of the Grey Cup partiessmilies/icon_xp.gif huggles ttyl dear! ))

116Eternal Dirge

((later Rae Rae!))

117Dante Decker

Niopples.. Errr I mean Sol had noticed Blinky long before she had noticed him, noisy people talking on cell phones tended to be fairly obvious to spot, even in a crowded lobby, besides he knew that voice. By the time Blinky had noticed him he’d flexed an aggravated pose in her direction further increasing her chances of noticing him. It was then though that he hard a faint sound that quickly grew to a crescendo. The one sound he had been dreading this whole time echoed across the lobby.

Rrrrrrrrriiippppppppppppppppppppppppppp~

Even the reinforced fabric of the tailored shirt could not take the pent up rage as he saw what had slowly become his only real nemesis in recent memory. His shirt ripped cleanly down the front hanging open in the center , the only thing keeping his shirt somewhat together were his usual suspenders, something he was glad he did not forget.

“Oh man… blinky.. Aww man…”

Sol was partially upset, embarrassed and coming down from the endorphins released during his initial momentary rage. His voice was soft and not at all angry as if he were speaking to a child who had spilled their juice. It didn’t take long though for him to return to a state of rage as he looked up at Blinky as the elevator doors began to close.

“Blinky! I’ll get you blinky! just you wait!”

He yelled as the doors to the elevators finally came to a close, a long guttural growl exiting his throat as if he had swallowed some sort of feral animal, the anger of the large man in the lobby was not lost on some of the lobby staff and visitors. Sol simply closed his eyes and ignored his ripped shirt for now crossing his arms across his chest and taking a deep breath.

Breathe in.

Breathe out.

That damned Cyclops did it again, she must be some sort of damned gremlin, everything just seemed to go wrong around her. He did have to admit one thing though…

At least he wouldn’t have to wear that shirt again…

118GreenBlades

"Greetings Miss - "

"Right, I apologise for the haste, but I'm afraid I must dispence with all the little introductions. You know who we are, you know we've rebuilt more of this hotel then you can imagine, as well as the sponsorship rights to several of the built locations for this tournament, so we'll cut to the chase."

Alison briskly took out her notebook and ominously clicked a small pen into functionality while the secretary at the desk gathered herself together. It didn't help that the looming shadow of Sol, and the glint of her glasses gave the short blonde woman a definate corporate look. Steepling her fingers over the desk would have completed the scene. But Alison was only interested in checking off the details. All the secretary could do was nod and shakily start writing out the names of Never Knows Best on the reciepts.

"Private rooms? Good. Adequate drink? Your sure? Double it. Weight equiptment for our bodyguards? Good. Refreshments? Fruit baskets? Chocolate? Power Generator? Don't look at me like that, we put in that request ages ago, it should be in your files."

A pause as the woman struggled to keep up, and managed, barely. This was one of the best hotels, and it showed. Deep down Alison was pleased. Normally there would be a lot of fuss when A~E showed up anywhere, but the Hawk seemed to have all of it's affairs in order. She appreciated effeciency, and would have to do something nice for the poor lady who she'd purposely frazzled.

"Excellent, then myself and Sol will collect the Fighters, and make our way to check it out. If there are any other specifics, I'll let you-"

Izzy Wrote:

"HEY NIPPLES!"

At first Alison thought the worst, and then she realized the announcement hadn't been made for her, but unbelievably, for the man stood behind her. As the sound of a tearing designer shirt indicated. A blond eyebrow quirked in absolute amazement, but she finished her sentence all the same, gathering up the equiptment they and the rest of the team would need.

"-know."

She then turned to the bigger man, and now half naked man, eyebrow still at height. Alson had assumed she knew all of the jobs that both Mr. White and Mr. Blackwell had had before working on this venture, but this was a new one on her. It sounded suspiciously like the kind of name a woman would catcall in a certain kind of club...she wasn't sure if she should be amused, wary, or irritated, though her outlook remained calm.

"Something I should know about, Mr. Blackwell?"

119Cthulhu Wish

She had a smile on her face.

Just a little one, out of amusement as she witnessed the man literally loose his shirt. But she wasn’t done quite yet. Now that she had his attention she grinned.

With a quick motion of her free hand she raised her middle finger towards him and stuck out her tongue as the doors were going off. It was a friendly gesture...okay not really. But she thought it was pretty funny.

Finally the doors closed.

Elevator going up.

120The Crossed Fox

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"So," she started, squeezing past a few folks crowding the bar to get at the table. "How goes?"

"Besides getting my face torn half-apart?" He said, grinning into his words. Damn that bear had some teeth, and if it wasn't for the fact that Yasuo had standards, he would've blown its freakin' head off and- nevermind.

"I'm doing great. What brings you around here, you badass you." Yasuo's grin did not cease. "I'd say you were some sort of adrenaline junkie if I didn't know any better."

The shinobi took up the second glass and poured some of his Shochu straight from the bottle into it. He didn't want to be rude or anything, and of course it was just common manners to serve a lady her drink.

121Master Nemesis

Sutiiven Wrote:

"Hello there! I see you're officially in the game now."

"Oh gods. Someone's trying to hit on me," was Sabrina's first thought when she heard those words. She froze momentarily, then turned slowly to look at the man.

"Oh, well, uh, I . . ." Then she looked directly at his face, and her features flickered through expressions of confusion, inspection, surprise, and embarrassment in quick succession.

"Um . . . Stephen, right?" She smiled a tad sheepishly.

122Tenkai Matsumoto

~~Reprise~~

Tensions rose with the developments of Heaven or Hell '09. Hoping to investigate the mysterious Foundation and its CEO Eliah Noah, Tenkai Matsumoto participated in last year's tournament. Although he didn't pass the preliminaries, Tenkai used it as an opportunity to go relatively unnoticed due to his lack of a FIGHTER.

This year, Tenkai has returned once again with a new Team Resolution, this time as a competitor in the main competition. Now the situation has changed entirely. But with new developments such as the mysterious Order and the return of Vahn Fah, Tenkai knows that he'll need to do things differently if he's to find any answers this year.

HEAVEN OR HELL 2010

"Well, hello again..."

Tenkai sat atop his panda Kuroshiro, looking up at the impressive stature of the Crimson Hawk hotel. It was just as he remembered...a symbol of beauty and luxury amidst a backdrop of bloodshed. Who knew what exciting characters the tournament had drawn to this relaxing tourist trap?

"Let's head inside, Kuroshiro," Tenkai asked the bear.

Quoth the panda, "Warf!"

After passing through the main doorway and into the lobby, the monk dismounted from his black-and-white furry steed and ventured over to the desk. He stepped up to one of the attendants handing out the FIGHTERs, among the many who were there.

"Good day!" he said, holding his hand up in a Buddhist gesture of good will.

"Yeah..." replied the man, who seemed a bit bored of his job. Perhaps he wasn't in the mood for any Buddhist good will. "You a competitor?"

"Yes I am. Tenkai Matsumoto of Team Resolution."

"Oh. Right," replied the attendant, still sparse in his words, "Here you go."

The man went under his desk for a moment in order to find the correct FIGHTER. It was only a moment before he got back up and handed it to Tenkai, along with a key.

"Put it wherever you want, you know the rules, don't ******** around with it. Here's the key to your suite. Next please."

"Understood. Thank you very much!"

Even though the attendant wasn't in the best of moods, that wouldn't kill Tenkai's usual joviality.

"Haven't held one of these in three years..." he said as he observed the FIGHTER, remembering back to '07. Tenkai was always wary of what these small devices could do, but he knew better than to try tinkering aroung with it. Even if they didn't have those exploding failsafes, Tenkai was no technology wizard.

He placed the device back into his robe, and went back to his panda.

"I wonder, Kuroshiro," said Tenkai to the bear, "Should we wait for the others to arrive, or should we start taking a look around?"

Kuroshiro replied, "Warf!"

123Dante Decker

Sol watched Blinkey disappear as the doors closed and fumed for a few seconds before a slight breeze from an overhead vent brought him back to partial clarity as he realized Miss Harmony was not only still there she had her work glasses on and was looking right at him… despite his height advantage over her he felt a little silly from his earlier outburst. There was of course only one thing left to say in a situation like this!

“SHE STARTED IT!”

Oh wow did he really say that? You would think for a college educated man he would avoid such clichés but even he apparently could not control the inner monologue that ran through his head. As soon as he said it though he visibly shrunk away from miss Harmony and pouted his lips slightly trying to redirect her ire. He tried to adjust the shirt slightly but there just was no fixing something that far gone so he simply button up the front of his jacket as he tried to salvage what professionalism

“I'm sorry Miss Harmony me and…” He paused restraining himself from calling her blinky “that young lady, have and a previous altercation. I wont let it happen again.”

Six years in this business and that damned Cyclops had just made him make a damn fool of himself. Oh there would be retribution, glorious retribution but it would be calm and quiet he would not be so forthright a second time…

“Why don’t we make our way to the room so I can change before the rest of the team arrives.”

He took another deep breath and tried to return to his usual calm demeanor, but boy had that girl gotten his dander up.

124Snoogins

Snoogins sat in the back seat of his cab, drumming his fingers against the back of the driver's seat. The entire ride he had been going insane since the cab had been non-smoking. The driver had made a few comments about Snoogins looking nervous and it took all he had not to climb over the seat and punch the man in the face. You think his employer could have afford to send a car for him. Then again he might have, Snoogins didn't really have a fixed address and could have missed it.

Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, they pulled up to a rather posh looking establishment and the sight of it caused him to let out a low whistle. Getting out of the cab he grabbed his duffle bag and slung it over his shoulder as he tossed his payment for the ride through the driver's open window, not waiting for any response. He pulled a pack of cigarettes out of his pocket and pulled out one of the slim white sticks and then tossed it in the air with a flip and caught it in his mouth by the filter. Pulling a lighter out of the pack he lit up the cigarette and inahled deeply. Exhaling he made his way up to the building and opened the door stepping inside.

Anyone who was paying attention to the main door would see an average looking man enter the building. His red and white checkered shirt looked like it hadn't seen an iron in months, but it was clean. So was the tan jacket he wore over it and the black slacks he wore. His left foot tapped rather impatiently as he looked around, his mirror shades just reflecting back to everyone their own image. Inhaling again paused a moment before exhaling through his nose.

"Niiiiiiiccccccceeeeeee. Last time I was in a building like this I had to burn it down..."

He replaced the cigarette and heading to what seemed to be the registration desk and gave a smile to the attendant and held his smoke in his left hand.

"I need one of those things... wrist...FIGHTER! That's it!"

He half listened as the person droned on about something or other until they tried to get his attention for something.

"What? Oh.. name.. er.. Snoogins."

He started tapping his foot again while they checked for him and informed him he wasn't on the list.

"Not on the list? What are you talking about?!? I was paid to be here so I better be on that damned list!! Check again!"

He crossed his arms trying to stare the desk clerk down through his shades, cigarette pressed between his lips as he waited. Once again, not on the list.

"WHY I... err.. wait..." he leaned in and whispered, hoping no one could hear, "Check Michael Alex White."

He hopped no one heard that because he really hated his name, that is why he picked up a new one. If Mr. Brown had entered his real name.. well there was nothing he could do but glare at the man behind his back. Finally he got his FIGHTER and strapped it to his wrist and hurried away from the desk, replacing the smoke between his lips, looking for the only thing that could help him now.

"I need a drink...."

He muttered this under his breath, making sure not to loose the cigarette.

125The Female of the Species

All natural, baby. And as if picking up on some random stranger's thoughts from across the room, Sokoya would give her hair a bit of a scrunch and toss around. Adjusting it, in easier terms. From her position near the end of the bar, she'd gotten a good vantage point. She could at least see most of the people there. Most. One of those not included inside her scouring was Mister Edward.

Thank god for that. The last time those two had seen each other, it ended with bullets, baseball bats, and blades.

Frowning somewhat, the girl would give up hunting down familiar faces. It was just the first day after all, no doubt most of the participants she would know were still busy getting comfortable and situated. "Well, so much for being productive." She would comment to herself. Sometimes Sokoya just grew bored of inner monologue.

Turning around now, the punk attired girl would plant her forearms on the bar surface. Studded black leather bracelets making rather resounding thuds from the action. Loud enough, at least, to draw the bar tender over. "Hows about some beer? I don't really care what kind." She would comment to him, having to speak over the ruckus of the room around her.

126Aduven Kroww

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

She had a smile on her face.

Just a little one, out of amusement as she witnessed the man literally loose his shirt. But she wasn’t done quite yet. Now that she had his attention she grinned.

With a quick motion of her free hand she raised her middle finger towards him and stuck out her tongue as the doors were going off. It was a friendly gesture...okay not really. But she thought it was pretty funny.

Finally the doors closed.

Elevator going up.

Ding~

The doors opened. Third floor reached.

...and a warm greeting from a fuzzy missile impacting Izzy's face, along with some loud shouting. "Ryke! I want my goddamn slipper back!"


Earlier...

Connor trudged down the streets of Latent, fuming. The passerby looked at the angry man oddly as he steamed by on his way to the Crimson Hawk Hotel, and why shouldn't they?

Connor was dressed in a white tee shirt and flannel, blue and black checkered sweat pants...and one slipper. In other words, pajamas. Grumbling and mumbling under his breath, he stormed into the Crimson Hawk, gruffly demanding his FIGHTER and storming up the steps. He wasn't paying any attention to what was going on around him, hence his heavy stomping up the steps rather than towards the bar where his quarry was most likely to be hanging out.

So it was that Connor made his way to the third floor and waited. Then pounced, or rather, chucked his remaining slipper at Izzy as the elevator doors opened.

He was quite the sight to see, dressed for bed and looking as if he'd just come from bed, fuming inwardly as the elevator doors opening then throwing his slipper at Ryke, who really wasn't Ryke.

"...Uhm."

127Dante Decker

(( OOC: Greenblades had to go, and I need to leave soon myself so simply moving us upstairs via NPC Wrecking & Towing))

When miss Harmony didn’t respond to his outburst Sol simply cleared his throat and motioned towards the elevator which She thankfully did eyeing Sol in a somewhat confused manner. Once there she pressed the unbutton and waited, it was about that time that sol heard another familiar voice but this time I wasn’t someone who had wronged him this voice came from his much more vocal compatriot a Mr. White. Though he went by another Sol had always called him Mr. White unless the situation called for it and perhaps now was that time.

He excused himself from Allison and made his way over to the desk area where a very loud and obviously annoyed Snoogins was smoking a cigarette, this alone was enough to gets Sols temper up but there was no time for that. He simply latched his massive hand around the back of Snoogins shirt collar and pulled slightly to get his attention.

“This way Snoogins, we are going to the room first , then you can visit your precious bar…”

With that said and giving him enough warning so as to not pull the man off balance he dragged Snoogins towards the elevator.

“Once you get your Room key well let you go I promise…”

Reaching the elevator his timing was just about perfect as he watched the elevator doors open before them. Being a gentleman he allowed Allison to go first, then he carefully aligned Snoogins with the elevator door and man handled him into it closing off the elevator with his own massive frame the doors closing directly behind him

“..and put that damn Cigarette away you know how I hate those things.”

128Snoogins

Snoogins had finally spotted the bar before he felt a hand on his collar and he was about to take swing when he noticed who it was, taking the cigarette out of his mouth.

"Oh it's you... but... I.. beer..."

Snoogins continued to mutter under his breath as he was rustled to the elevator. Sol was always a little pushy and normally Snoogins would aruge but at the moment he decided to just follow him. He noticed one of his other teammates standing near the elevator and nodded his head to her.

"Ma'am."

He half listened to Sol talking about room keys and what not and smirked a bit when he got to the part about his cigarette. Shrugging he licked his fingers and put it out, taking out the pack and putting it back in to finish off later.

(Edit: I'm out for now... I have homework to do sadly.)

129C-Z-N

Having taken in the atmosphere of the grand hotel, and with nothing better to do, Canaan laid in his bed in the team suite and watched the television. The press conference with the head of the Foundation and the Organization of Illumination was seemingly on every news channel on a near constant loop, with the only difference between who was commentating on it and who was saying what.

None of it really mattered to Canaan, he didn't quite grasp the significance of the Foundation or the Order that they were aligning themselves with. He hadn't heard of the Foundation or Noah till he actually entered the tournament and read articles about the tournaments long, colorful history.

"I wonder if there is a movie on?"

Canaan flipped the channels until he came across an action movie. That'd hold his interest for a little while. He sort of wondered when Ross and Kain were going to arrive, and whether or not Ross was actually going to have a large room all rented out for himself. Being a super rich ruler tended to net you all kinds of little things.

130-HoH- Atma

Again, there he was. The same spot as before. Quiet, cloaked, drinking something. But this time, he was on the lookout for annoying little girls and ridiculous paladins...

131Adrinai Telasai

And wander by, a paladin did. But this was not the same ridiculous, shouting paladin. This was an Elven paladin, with pointy woo-woo ears and long, flowing red hair. He was decked out in the height of Elven fashion, his weapons and armor being tucked safely into the hotel room. His white coat, red trim, gold buttons, and silver lace drew the eyes of every fashion-sensitive person in the room.

Who is that man, and who do I have to kill to hire his tailor? was the first thought on the minds of those that understood what they were seeing.

Adrinai let out a brief smile for those people, the high-born and educated among the crowd. As he scanned the awe-struck faces, his eyes stopped suddenly. It was the visual equivalent to hearing a sour chord in a beautiful symphony. This man... this man in black... was RUINING the scene. Adrinai stalked up to the black cloaked man.

"You! Don't you know what you're doing to the aesthetics of this room? DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA!? I mean, hasn't anyone told you that black is the new beige?"

He paused for a moment before realizing that his last statement may not have sunk in.

"THAT'S NOT A GOOD THING! Beige went out of style during the reign of Adrul'a'hai the Treekeeper! You're a thousand years too early! ... or late... you know how those retro fads work."

He trailed off and simply scowled at this man and his hideous garb.

132Kanashimi Kurai

And the moment the new paladin showed up, Disa was suddenly there. She had ninja'ed her way through the bar while the girl with the woo-woo ears and long, flowing red hair was yelling at the cloaked man.

"MR. VASH!" came the girl's adorable voice. "She has a point you know, no one dresses in all black these days. It's so cliche."

133-HoH- Atma

"This clothing suits my needs. Your simple views of fashion are not my concern."

The man sipped his drink, and looked the elf up and down.

"Tell me 'paladin', what are you doing here?"

134Sutiiven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

She froze momentarily, then turned slowly to look at the man.

"Oh, well, uh, I . . ." Then she looked directly at his face, and her features flickered through expressions of confusion, inspection, surprise, and embarrassment in quick succession.

"Um . . . Stephen, right?" She smiled a tad sheepishly.

Stephen smiled politely as he picked up a 'who the hell is this guy, why is he hitting me, why doesn't he just go fu-OH IT'S HIM' vibe from his other female partner in crime.

"That's correct. Sabrina, wasn't it?" he said as nicely as possible so as not to make her uncomfortable. Or in order to make her as uncomfortable as possible. Not sure which (funny how those two go together, isn't it?)

At any rate, Stephen 'Fabio' Lasanti was in full swing in the charm department, and continued with his conversation. "So, excited for the tournament then? I know I'm personally itching to get in the ring. Heaven or Hell is one of the few places I can really let loose, y'know?" He bounced slightly in place as he spoke, an obvious sign of excitement.

"What about you? What brings you here?"

135themightyjello

Kanashimi Kurai Wrote:

"She has a point you know, no one dresses in all black these days. It's so cliche."

"It makes you look like a cheap villain knock-off."

Annoyingly righteous or not, you could not argue with the logic of that. A man wearing all black with a hooded cloak, drinking in the corner of a bar where so many powerful people were bound to cross paths. The young paladin had entered moments after the dandy elvish gent and stood not far behind Ulfdisa with one hand upon his hip and the other still clutching the scabbard of his sword.

"You should understand why it makes people suspicious."

136-HoH- Atma

"As cliche as a bunch of goodie goodies wearing white and harrasing people in bars?"

Another sip.

137Adrinai Telasai

"Paladin? How did you- oh, right. I left my glow on. One second."

Adrinai surpressed his Aura of Light, and the soft glow of paladiny-ness faded. Two more voices chimed in, apparently agreeing with him. One seemed to think him a woman, a notion he turned to correct when he saw that the other voice belonged to the paladin Anson.

"Ah, Anson! I'm glad I found you! Have you detected this guy for evil yet, because I'm quite certain he is. Not since my campaign against Baril the Baby Eater have I met a man who... repels me so. Baril ate babies, of course, but the real giveaway was the black spiked plate armor and the orange chain coif. I mean, really, what kind of excuse was 'the Armor of Lethrak and the Hood of Calis don't come with a custom paint job' anyway. I mean, really, powerful artifacts or not, if they made me look like -that- I'd just do without. He was EVIL. This man, all in black, offends me as none since Baril have. I'm telling you, Anson, you must use that neat Falis power on him and confirm my suspicions. Quickly, so that I may smite this blight upon the fashion world!"

138Kanashimi Kurai

Disa looked down at her uniform. The only part of it that was white really was her under shirt. "But Mr. Vash, I'm not harassing you. I'm just having a conversation. You were so nice to me yesterday, helping me find the front desk and all."

139-HoH- Atma

"I can assure you your shiny friend already tried that, quite loudly, and found nothing."

He grumbled as the girl spoke again.

"At the moment, no. But I'm sure you'll remedy that soon enough..."

140themightyjello

A Cloaked Man Wrote:

"As cliche as a bunch of goodie goodies wearing white and harrasing people in bars?"

"Exactly!" replied the young paladin with complete conviction. He even went as far as to muster up as much strength as he could into his Aura of Good just to make it clear that everyone in the room knew for certain:

This young man was a Good Guy.

Adrinai Telasai Wrote:

"Ah, Anson! I'm glad I found you! Have you detected this guy for evil yet, because I'm quite certain he is. Not since my campaign against Baril the Baby Eater have I met a man who... repels me so. Baril ate babies, of course, but the real giveaway was the black spiked plate armor and the orange chain coif. I mean, really, what kind of excuse was 'the Armor of Lethrak and the Hood of Calis don't come with a custom paint job' anyway. I mean, really, powerful artifacts or not, if they made me look like -that- I'd just do without. He was EVIL. This man, all in black, offends me as none since Baril have. I'm telling you, Anson, you must use that neat Falis power on him and confirm my suspicions. Quickly, so that I may smite this blight upon the fashion world!"

"I have, Sir Adrinai! And... er..." Anson coughed a little and removed his hand from his hip; scratching the back of his neck with embarrassment for a moment as he recalled the incident from the night before, "...well, I didn't sense any EVIL exactly... but... Well, LOOK AT HIM!"

Giving the man in black a good hard look from head to toe he nodded confidently, reassured that this man in front of them was very likely evil.

"He'd look less suspicious if he took off the cloak while he was inside."

A Cloaked Man Wrote:

"I can assure you your shiny friend already tried that, quite loudly, and found nothing."

"See!" Anson shouted, almost completely ignoring the man in black now and instead turning to the silken-haired elf beside their motley party. "He keeps saying suspicious things too!"

Then, placing his hands around his eyes like he were looking through a pair of imaginary binoculars the boy turned back to the cloaked man and -

"DETECT EVIL!"

...s**t, he did it again. He really didn't need to say anything when he did that but he'd just gotten so worked up.

141Tenkai Matsumoto

A Cloaked Man Wrote:

"This clothing suits my needs. Your simple views of fashion are not my concern."

The man sipped his drink, and looked the elf up and down.

"Tell me 'paladin', what are you doing here?"

Tenkai had overheard this while standing near his panda. Somewhat perplexed, he turned his head in the direction of the discussion to see a few people standing about, one of them being an ominously-dressed man in black.

The other was a paladin...with elf ears. Tenkai never knew elves could be paladins. Then again, it was very interesting to see paladins in the tournament. It was good to know there wasn't a shortage of holy warriors these days.

But what could this strange cloaked individual be doing here?

142Nighthunter

Kanashimi Kurai Wrote:

"She has a point you know, no one dresses in all black these days. It's so cliche." At this a man would walk by the gathering, wearing black boots, black cargo pants, black shirt, a black leather jacket, a black... well you get the idea, raising an eyebrow at the comment but said nothing nor stopped.

He admired the cloaked figures fashion, ignoring the elf's as he carried on walking towards the bar.

143-HoH- Atma

Once more, nothing.

"Are you QUITE through embarassing yourself?"

Paladins had their uses, assuming they could be swayed. But these...these seemed utterly and completely useless other than to shine like the sun and yell at people trying to enjoy a drink. How rude...

144Kanashimi Kurai

Disa tilted her head to the side and glanced back at a man who passed by, who was also wearing all black. What was it with the people wearing all black here?

The young girl looked back up at the cloaked figure. "Do you really learn more by watching? I wanna try!" She hopped over to stand next to him, staring straight ahead with such intensity that one would think she was going to burn a hole in the wall.

"What am I watching for?"

145Master Nemesis

Sutiiven Wrote:

Stephen smiled politely as he picked up a 'who the hell is this guy, why is he hitting me, why doesn't he just go fu-OH IT'S HIM' vibe from his other female partner in crime.

"That's correct. Sabrina, wasn't it?" he said as nicely as possible so as not to make her uncomfortable. Or in order to make her as uncomfortable as possible. Not sure which (funny how those two go together, isn't it?)

"Ah, yeah," she replied, smiling a little more freely, glad to be talking to someone who seemed genuinely friendly. She shifted her backpack a little on her shoulder, a sign of how heavy it was.

Sutiiven Wrote:

At any rate, Stephen 'Fabio' Lasanti was in full swing in the charm department, and continued with his conversation. "So, excited for the tournament then? I know I'm personally itching to get in the ring. Heaven or Hell is one of the few places I can really let loose, y'know?" He bounced slightly in place as he spoke, an obvious sign of excitement.

"What about you? What brings you here?"

"Uhhh . . . I guess, you know, same old story. Was traveling around Gaia, looking to find out a little more about myself. And I've always had bit of a taste for breakin' faces, you know?" An impish expression. "So, when the opportunity presented itself . . ." She shrugged. "Why not?"

146Cthulhu Wish

Ding.

SMACK!

Izette really didn’t even get a chance to enjoy the elevator ride as she found herself now met with a slipper print on her face. She didn’t move, or say anything but simply stood entirely still. She was in shock, who threw a slipper?

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"...Uhm."

At that moment, Izette peeled the shoe off of her face and clenched it in her hand. Quietly, the duck quacked rather nervously as he witnessed what appeared to be slight rage. Stomping forwards now, she began to approach the man in a rather violent man.

“What the HELL is your problem? Going around throwing shoes at elevators. I don’t know what the hell happened to your damn shoe.” Izette began to shake the slipper rather violently towards him. Was she going to smack him with it.

It wasn’t long till the punker than began to start laughing. Maybe she was crazy, maybe she was off her rocker, or maybe the situation she was in just seemed way too funny. Whatever it was, Izette just continued laughing and dropped the shoe at his feet, she couldn’t have been bothered to actually hand the shoe to this Cinderella.

“Come on Reggie, let’s find our room.” She was indeed talking, but she wasn’t talking to the gentleman before her. Oh no, she was speaking to the duck that was waddling behind her. His brown feathers fluffing up occasionally as they waddled down the long hallway.

301..

302...

303...

304...

305...

AHA!

306!

Izette stood in front of the door and examined it with her one good eye. It seemed that the doors this year were rather nice, made out of the finest wood and had a coat of the freshest paint. It was a beautiful crafted piece...

It was a masterpiece...

A masterpiece to kick down.

WHAM!

Without any warning, the door came toppling in and the bird quickly flapped upwards to the punkers right shoulder. She grinned viciously as she than continued to make her way inside. She was totally calling dibs on the first bed.

147themightyjello

A Cloaked Man Wrote:

Once more, nothing.

"Are you QUITE through embarassing yourself?"

"No!"

A righteous heart did not waver, even for a moment. Whether through pain or hardship the truly righteous could not give in to doubt, and they must always be wary of those that would bring about evil. He'd suffer this same shame a thousand times more if it meant that he could stop even one agent of evil from escaping him.

"Know this, heathen: I'll be keeping an eye on you. In the name of my god and all that is holy I will be watching until you've proven beyond a doubt that you are not as suspicious as you appear... or... something like that..."

When the boy paused for a moment to think about it there really wasn't anything that could prove beyond a doubt that he wasn't suspicious... but that was the only thing he could think of to say on the spot.

"And take off that cloak already! It makes you look like a serial killer."

148Sutiiven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

"Uhhh . . . I guess, you know, same old story. Was traveling around Gaia, looking to find out a little more about myself. And I've always had bit of a taste for breakin' faces, you know?" An impish expression. "So, when the opportunity presented itself . . ." She shrugged. "Why not?"

Stephen laughed out loud at the spunk that the woman had. A good sign, in a place like this. "Hell of a place to try and find yourself, but hey, with an attitude like that, 'tis as good a place as any." He ran a hand through his hair, followed by a small scratch to deal with an itch.

"I don't remember exactly why I first joined. Guess it was because someone asked me, and they thought I looked like I didn't suck (which I guess I should take as a compliment, yeah?) Now I'm just addicted to the thing. I've got a small audience, and they love me, so that's what matters, yeah?"

He was alluding to Karin, though Sabrina probably wouldn't get it since she hadn't met said small audience yet. All in due time though.

"At any rate, glad to hear you're ready to kick some a**. Always a good spirit to have in this thing. I'd offer a drink, but, uh, I just came from the bar myself and I'm afraid that if I imbibe much more I'm gonna get mugged by this crew" he said, flipping a hand nonchalantly at the rest of the masses in the lobby.

Anyone eavesdropping would find it hard to tell whether or not he was being serious.

149-HoH- Atma

"Funny, usually if someone looks like a serial killer one would leave them alone... Apparently, this is not the case with you...people."

The man sighed, and took another sip of his beverage.

"If you MUST pester me, at least do so in a civilized manner and join me for a drink."

If you can't beat em...

150themightyjello

It seemed that this man didn't understand exactly what it was that they did. Perhaps he wasn't giving off some sort of emanation of nefariousness but he dressed like he was there to stalk someone.

If the cloaked man looked like he was a serial killer, then they would be on him like moisturizing hand-lotion on an elf.

A Cloaked Man Wrote:

"If you MUST pester me, at least do so in a civilized manner and join me for a drink."

"You're not making a strong case for yourself..." replied Anson as he continued to leer at the dark figure sitting at the bar. He quickly reached for Disa's arm and pulled her away from the bar.

"A righteous man wouldn't offer drinks to minors."

151-HoH- Atma

"So I assume that apple juice is out of the question, then? If you will not join me in a drink, or stop pestering me, then please, leave me alone."

An annoyed sigh.

"I have no use for people so clouded by holy ideals."

152Sins of an Angel

The Crossed Fox Wrote:

"Besides getting my face torn half-apart?" He said, grinning into his words. Damn that bear had some teeth, and if it wasn't for the fact that Yasuo had standards, he would've blown its freakin' head off and- nevermind.

[size=12]

She snickered a little, not out of disrespect or at his expense, but taking light of the whole ordeal, she found the humor in it. "That'll keep ya from the circus for a while eh?"

Okay, so maybe her jokes weren't that funny but she tried.

Yasuo was being polite and offered her whatever he was drinking but she declined. It was a nice gesture, but she had something better in mind.

A waiter traipsed on past, almost entirely missing the table she occupied with the shinobi but Ryke recognized the drink she carried on her tray and halted the woman before she could slip on by.

"OI! That -" She plucked the bottle from the tray and frowned a little bit, "Would be mine thanks. Tsch."

Taken off guard, the buxom blonde waitress expressed her contempt and annoyance over Ryke's sudden and rather brash actions, not to mention the lack of a proper thank you. I mean really, was that too hard to ask for? It was bad enough her parents had forced her to get a summer job or else they'd take away her cell phone. Gosh. Some people.

The hunter would worry about the bill later, considering Izzy was sure to be down here soon just tacking even more debt onto her tab, might as well leave it open and pay the whole thing off at the end...

Ryke settled into a chair, made herself comfortable, lounging with a particularly unfeminine posture and lifted the bottle to her lips after cracking the cap. She took a long, deep swig and swallowed without a wince. It wasn't hard liquor and she was so used to drinking this particular brand of rum that the effects were extremely mild.

Back to Yasuo -

Yasuo Wrote:

"I'm doing great. What brings you around here, you badass you." Yasuo's grin did not cease. "I'd say you were some sort of adrenaline junkie if I didn't know any better."

The shinobi's statement held quite the truth to it, if it wasn't obvious by the wide, s**t eating grin spreading across her face presently. Clearly Ryke took a great sense of pride in that fact.

"I'd say you hit it right on the money. An' I'm competing of course. s'My second year fighting, didn't place but fourth is pretty damn good for first timers."

The bounty hunter took another long swig from her drink and just let her eyes sweep the top of the crowd, in search for familiar faces, and more importantly - her teammates...

153Kanashimi Kurai

"Apple juice?" Disa perked up, trying to tug away from Anson. "Can't we get some apple juice, Anson?" She pouted, like only a girl can do. "He really doesn't seem that evil. I mean, he's offering to have drinks with us!"

154Chen Ning

DING.

The small little ring of the bell at the entrance sounded as the doors of the hotel opened up to allow an individual in, who carried a black suitcase in the grip of his left hand. The weather was chilly for this season, so he was wearing a black overcoat, opened to reveal a tie and blue shirt underneath, followed by some black dress pants and dress shoes. A white scarf was thrown over the left and right shoulders, allowed to fall down the front of his coat ala mafia style. Sitting upon his face were black shades which hid his origin from plain sight, though those who recognized his skin color and that really glossy black hair upon his head could clearly point out that he was of the Asian decent.

"Chen Ning," he said to the receptionist with a slight Chinese accent to his voice, though he spoke pretty fluently in English. Receiving both his room key and a device known as a FIGHTER, Chen walked himself to one of the lobby's elevators and took a ride to his designated floor.

A few seconds of good ole soft elevator music later, he arrived.

Stepping out into the hallway, he made his way to his room and slid the card key, stepping into what was considered your typical four star hotel room. He went ahead to put away all his things before stepping back and deciding to head back down to the first floor. He didn't take the time to see if his teammates were here, though each one of them will have contact with one another through an iphone-like cellphone that he gave to them each prior to coming here. So if they needed to contact one another, it just took one push of a button.

Things needed to be done. Questions needed to be asked. Places needed to be snooped around. Fortunately, he wasn't explicitly looking like a cop nor stating that he was such unless someone had met him before or recognized him from previous manners. He didn't care whether people found out or not, but he enjoyed the more subtle atmosphere of just being another person.

155themightyjello

A Cloaked Man Wrote:

"I have no use for people so clouded by holy ideals."

The young man took a deep breath, replacing his left hand upon his hip as it had been when he first laid eyes on this shadowy character today and drawing back the sheathed sword held in his right hand behind him. Body language was an important part of interrogation, he had heard... he was not threatening this cloaked figure... not yet... but he was keeping a watchful eye upon him because he just seemed that much more suspicious every time he opened his mouth.

"And just what type of people do you have a use for, Mr. Vash?" Anson had no intention of letting this person off the hook just because of a few dismissive comments, but as of yet he had done nothing clearly wrong and his only crime that they knew of was the murder of fashion.

Kanashimi Kurai Wrote:

"Apple juice?" Disa perked up, trying to tug away from Anson. "Can't we get some apple juice, Anson?"

The paladin's hand slipped off of his hip in a moment of surprise. It seemed that Disa was far more trusting than he had been up until now... perhaps the cloaked man had done nothing wrong but as a defender of justice it was his duty to remain vigilant.

"Do as you wish," he answered. He wasn't going to tell her that she couldn't keep company with a suspicious person, but he would worn her to be cautious.

Stepping back to give himself room to do so, Anson thrust his hand forward and pointed an accusing finger squarely at the cloaked figure as if condemning him on the spot.

"I'll be keeping an eye on you!"

The motion was followed by pulling his hand back with two fingers directed at his own eyes. Just so they were clear about it.

It was time to start detecting for evil.

156Master Nemesis

"Yeah, well, everyone's heard of Heaven or Hell. And I guess I didn't look like I sucked, either." At this point, Sabrina started glancing around again, and if Stephen were paying close attention, he might catch the glimmer of mild excitement in her eyes.

"Speaking of which . . . is Fayble around?" she asked, sounding a tad hopeful that the person who had asked her to join the team was nearby.

157Fiend The Bunny

Quote: DETECT EVIL!

158-HoH- Atma

"Threatening me will not get you the answers you are looking for, paladin."

The cloaked man stood from his barstool and placed a few coins on the counter.

"Order whatever you like with that." He said to Disa, before moving to walk out of the bar. He stopped next to, and his face tilted towards, Anson the paladin. No skin was seen as he spoke.

"Your blind devotion is noble, but foolish. Watch all you like, but you will learn nothing..."

He continued on his way.

159Tenkai Matsumoto

"My, my..."

Tenkai watched as the cloaked man went on his way. He sure seemed to have some harsh words for the paladin. Was he some sort of competitor in the competition? He couldn't see a FIGHTER on him, but that was nothing he could use as a basis of judgement. If he had one it was probably under that black cloak of his.

I'll have to keep tabs on that one. Not to be stereotypical, but shady figures often lead to shady business.

"I'm going to go find the hotel room, Kuroshiro," said the monk. "I'll probably be back later to look around myself, but feel free to roam about." With that, Tenkai smiled and patted the large bear on the head before heading down the hallway.

"Warf!" said the bear.

((With that, I will be back later, for panda hijinx))

160Adrinai Telasai

"How rude! Spurned for offering sensible fashion advice. I hope he's a competitor, so that I can SMITE some sense into him later."

As he spoke, his Aura of Light reasserted itself, and he took on a distinctly paladin-y glow. He turned and smiled at the other paladin.

"You ready for this, Anson? We're gonna be bastions of righteousness in this sea of... unrighteousness?"

Adrinai had the powers of a paladin, but he wasn't too certain about the flowery language and demeanor of his vocation. His powers were, for lack of a better term, stolen, and although it was his goal to use them for their intended purpose (or as close to the purpose of a true paladin as he could get when viewed through the lens of his Elven culture), he had not been trained among his deity-worshiping "brethren", so he came off a tad awkward when trying to relate to other divine warriors on their own terms.

"By the way, I dropped off my things in our hotel room. I must say, this hotel has impeccable taste in decor. I wonder who their decorator is?"

161ShineErection

Valentine yawned once more before looking over the crowd in the bar once more. It was pretty disappointing, the one he wanted to talk to wasn't there, and no one else seemed that interesting at the moment. Standing up from the seat he'd somehow found himself at he would stretch bumping into a few of the customers. All of them naturally gave him dirty looks in return, but they didn't seem to matter all much to him. The King began to shove the occasional person out of the way as he made his way to the door. For the most part people mumbled curses at him under their breathe, but the occasional bold one would yell some profanity at him.

There was a short passing of time before he finally reached the exit to the bar. Valentine made sure to make his way to the lobby just as forcefully as he made his way out of the bar. He didn't really care who he moved out of his way, competitor or random guy that just so happened to be there.

"Man, that guy with the rock hand better show up soon."

162The Crossed Fox

"Your second time competing? How well did you do last time? Fourth? Damn..." This wasn't as surprising as it had sounded at first, but it was perhaps the fact the girl had a lack of scarring on her face, or something. Bah, it was not of concern to him really, just the fact that he had another chance to possibly have a fair fight - one that didn't involve bears - was going to present itself in the near future. He accepted her decline to the drink as well gracefully, bringing the glass of sweet n' strong back to him, though he urged, "You should really try it some time though."

He then watched the woman in front of him sit in a man-fashion, swig back some rum like a salty ol' pirate and act as if she had some sort of apendage hanging down from her no-no place. It was quite an awkward, if not intriguing sight that the shinobi had put together in his mind.

"Well since you're pretty experienced with this stuff, you should be able to tell me LOADS as to what its really about then, right?" He had certainly hoped so, taking another swig of Shochu from his glass. This stuff was great.

163Sieg ecstuffuan

Hoskuo Wrote:

Valentine yawned once more before looking over the crowd in the bar once more. It was pretty disappointing, the one he wanted to talk to wasn't there, and no one else seemed that interesting at the moment. Standing up from the seat he'd somehow found himself at he would stretch bumping into a few of the customers. All of them naturally gave him dirty looks in return, but they didn't seem to matter all much to him. The King began to shove the occasional person out of the way as he made his way to the door. For the most part people mumbled curses at him under their breathe, but the occasional bold one would yell some profanity at him.

There was a short passing of time before he finally reached the exit to the bar. Valentine made sure to make his way to the lobby just as forcefully as he made his way out of the bar. He didn't really care who he moved out of his way, competitor or random guy that just so happened to be there.

"Man, that guy with the rock hand better show up soon."

Some guy bumped into Sieg just as he turned the corner to enter the bar area. Sieg was a large man despite his age and was not budged but valentine was likely not one who would recoil, so both forces would simply stop in front of one another.

"Whats the hurry son? All the fighting doesn't start for a while.", Sieg said with an elderly drawl and a confident smirk on his face.

164Sutiiven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

"Yeah, well, everyone's heard of Heaven or Hell. And I guess I didn't look like I sucked, either." At this point, Sabrina started glancing around again, and if Stephen were paying close attention, he might catch the glimmer of mild excitement in her eyes.

"Speaking of which . . . is Fayble around?" she asked, sounding a tad hopeful that the person who had asked her to join the team was nearby.

"Oh, Captain Hammer is in the bar" he said throwing a thumb in the direction behind him. "She didn't seem to be in the most talkative mood so I thought I'd wander around and harass other people for a while. And then you showed up."

He glanced around, realizing that he had yet to associate with anyone other than his own teammates yet. Not that it wasn't good to spend time with the people you were to befriend in battle, but it was also important to scope out the competition.

Which reminded him:

"Speaking of which, anyone seen Big Boss yet? I suppose I might as well drop by and say hi since I've spoken to everyone else on the team at this point..." He stretched slightly and released a yawn. "Otherwise I'll just go bug our opponents. Literally. I've got me some beetles with microphones strapped to 'em in my pocket." He grinned cheekily, hoping the semi-lame joke would go over well.

Boredom and anticipation gave his ornery side a chance to run a little wild.

165ShineErection

Valentine would look up to see the wall of a man he'd bumped into, and much to his surprise it would be a familiar face. Holy s**t, the last time he'd seen Sieg was back when he fought him during the WMD war thing with the BA. "I gotta find this guy Shouyin. I've been itchin' to meet him since '06 and word on the street is that Glacier finally got back together."

166Designated Hero

For some reason it had taken Athan an incredibly long amount of time to get himself to the ground floor. It was difficult, trying to maneuver his way through the elevators carrying competitors up to their assigned rooms, the ever-present media swarm, and clueless spectators just trying to find their way around the place.

But there he was, in the Crimson Hawk's lobby, feeling incredibly uncomfortable in his shirt and tie while having no idea what the hell he was supposed to be doing there. So, after standing around, looking lost, Athan turned and went to where his heart guided him.

Straight to the bar.

Or the lounge.

Or whatever the Crimson Hawk called their drinking area.

167Sins of an Angel

Ho humm...

Reaching up to scratch his head, brushing aside a head of messy ginger hair, Noah Ryke lazily strolled through the doors of the Crimson Hawk Hotel while the other hand was stuffed away in his front jeans pocket.

The 22 year old male let his shades slide down the bridge of his nose just enough to let his eyes peer over the rims and take in the vastness of the hotel yet again. It was only his second time here, after coming last year to watch his sister and his girl Iz duke it out in the ring. Watching them fight had been a plenty good time, he felt proud to call Zanny his big sis and Izzy his girlfriend.

His task at hand involved looking for the aforementioned punker, he had arrived as promised - albeit much earlier than he had originally thought considering how much work there had been at his pop's place. Working with his dad in the shop was the least he could do while gainfully unemployed elsewhere. I mean, it's not like he possessed a whole lotta' skills anyhow...

Seeing no sign of the pirate babe on the immediate premises, Noah drifted towards the front desk, fishing for his wallet in the mean time. Upon reaching the receptionist desk, a blond woman was furiously typing away on her computer's keyboard and it took him clearing his throat to garner attention.

"Ahh, excuse me but-" He started, far too polite for his own good. Not a thing like his brash and headstrong sister.

She looked up and immediately seemed eager to provide her full undivided attention. "And what team are you on cutie?"

Taken aback, Noah faltered and blushed a little. "Err-no, no team uhh - just -" He stumbled over his words while fidgeting a little more to retrieve that wallet and remove his identification card. Presenting it to the receptionist, he continued. "Ah-Noah Ryke. I'm actually looking for Team Awesome's suite? My sister is the Vice-captain, Zandra?"

Pursing her lips in surprise, the buxom blond almost seemed disappointed, but still retained her cheeriness. "Oh! I see - right, yes. Actually, I was told by the captain, Miss Prechtl that you might be arriving, she asked me to leave you a room key. Here you are. The number is on the key itself." She offered it up, almost regretfully.

Poor Noah's cheeks were aflame and he felt rather uncomfortable, realizing the woman was extensively looking him over, practically undressing him with her eyes. It was significantly awkward, and the young man responded with a polite nod and a very brief "Th-Thank you. Have a nice night."

He started on a brisk pace forward towards the elevator, pushed the call button near a thousand times and impatiently awaited his ride.

168Sieg ecstuffuan

"Shouyin you say...", Sieg looked at Hoskuo inquisitively, leaning his weight on his rear right foot and whipping his short dreads back. Sieg knew shouyin and had fought him a long time ago, the half golem with the arm made out of solid rock. "...You look familiar but then again, I guess everyone here would. I've practically fought everyone once.

Hmph, Seeya Around.", Sieg mumbled as he walked past Valentine. He was kind of happy after hearing that Glacier was finally back.

"...Means I'll finally be able to get my rematch with Vahn."

Sieg was beginning to be more and more excited about this year. It was sad that all of his old friends, the ones that should be fighting by his side are long gone. Sieg was the last of a dying breed.

Adrinai Telasai Wrote:

"How rude! Spurned for offering sensible fashion advice. I hope he's a competitor, so that I can SMITE some sense into him later."

As he spoke, his Aura of Light reasserted itself, and he took on a distinctly paladin-y glow. He turned and smiled at the other paladin.

"You ready for this, Anson? We're gonna be bastions of righteousness in this sea of... unrighteousness?"

After bumping into Valentine, Sieg swore that at the bar he heard himself from 20 years in his past. Talking about smiting and all to everyone who would listen.

Sieg would walk over towards the elven gentleman while examining him.

"So young man...What do you know about smiting people?", Sieg said out loud to the "Paladin". Though the man was obviously an elf, meaning he was probably older than Sieg.

169ShineErection

"Adios gramps." Valentine replied before going on his way. He'd make his way to the front desk, hopping onto it he would sit down and just watch as people came in. He figured the guy had to come get his FIGHTER eventually.

170themightyjello

Adrinai Telasai Wrote:

"You ready for this, Anson? We're gonna be bastions of righteousness in this sea of... unrighteousness?"

Anson shook his head at the elf's question. After dealing with that suspicious cloaked figure he understood that uncovering and uprooting the evil in this place would take longer than he had hoped.

"No... I don't think I am. All of this is a little frightening." For an inexperienced warrior, being in a place like this was more than enough to fill him with doubt at his own abilities... his abilities though, not his conviction. When it came to heart he had more than his fair share.

Clenching his fist tightly, the young paladin thrust his left hand forward and held aloft the rosary wrapped around his wrist. The symbol of his god dangling upon the end of that chain might have been meaningless to some, but to Anson it was a symbol representing hope, righteousness, and courage.

"But that's why we're here isn't it? To show these heathens what TWO GOOD DUDES can do!?"

Adrinai Telasai Wrote:

"By the way, I dropped off my things in our hotel room. I must say, this hotel has impeccable taste in decor. I wonder who their decorator is?"

Anson had dropped off his belongings as well when he showed Ulfdisa to their team suite. He had only brought a duffel bag with his clothes and a few minor articles in it, but some things such as his g-Pod and his sword would not leave his side in a place where there was already so much EVIL popping up on his mini-map.

171Eternal Dirge

" Heated pool....nice touch."

Damion floated on his back in the middle of the hotels pool, his arms and legs spread to keep him relatively afloat as he relaxed in the comfortable 70 degree water, ignoring the cold air that blew across the open surface of the water. He had picked up a flat purple bathing suit from somewhere and was currently content to wear the garish thing.

His hair hung down into the water below him, making his head look like some odd jellyfish, and occasionally he'd move his head abit to move the tendrils below him, smiling in contentness.

" Now watch...some ******** is going to ruin this..."

172Aduven Kroww

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“What the HELL is your problem? Going around throwing shoes at elevators. I don’t know what the hell happened to your damn shoe.” Izette began to shake the slipper rather violently towards him. Was she going to smack him with it.

It wasn’t long till the punker than began to start laughing. Maybe she was crazy, maybe she was off her rocker, or maybe the situation she was in just seemed way too funny. Whatever it was, Izette just continued laughing and dropped the shoe at his feet, she couldn’t have been bothered to actually hand the shoe to this Cinderella.

Connor just stood there, mouth open juuuust a bit. When Izzy's' tirade was over, he stared at his slipper, then shrugged and picked it up. It could have gone worse. She could have broken his nose like Ryke had. He grinned to himself and slipped his shoe back on.

"So where the hell...?" Before he could finish his sentence, Izzy interrupted. Rather loudly.

WHAM!

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

"...Uh." Connor stared for a second, watching Izzy and Co. enter the room she'd just violently created an entrance to, then he glanced at the door across from the elevator. "...Ah s**t." He turned and hurried after Izzy, suspicion rising in his thoughts and the jingle of his room key teasing him from his pocket.

He halted at the downed door, bent and picked it up. 306...

And he looked at his room key and the number engraved on it.

MOTHERFU--

He heaved a sigh, set the door to the side and leaned against the jamb, right where a beautiful wooden door had once stood. He jangled his keys and waited for the strange punk woman and her odd duck to notice him.

"...Why the hell did you kick our door down?"

Exasperated face.

173Damnatus

The fame.

The revelry.

The excitement.

Heaven or Hell fever was once again taking the world by storm, and as always, the beginning of the fighting epidemic broke out right in front of the famed Crimson Hawk hotel. The cyclopean structure glimmered radiantly in the sun while tiny figures massed at its base, forming a living tide of humanoid bodies. Fans, reporters, camera crew, security, critics, confidence persons, employees, management, fighters, the crazies - it went on and on and on; they all pushed, heaved, shifted like some sort of bulging mass, while their yells and screams came together into a congruent collective. It was some wonder that any form of communication was possible in such a storm of voices. It was an even bigger wonder that so many persons in one spot did not lead to calamity, typically in the form of someone tripping and then getting trampled underfoot. Either security ran a ridiculously tight ship or divine intervention to prevent such occurrences - that, or both at the same time.

The fame. The revelry. The excitement. The chaos.

Damnatus was very much relieved, then, that almost none of it was focused around him.

The cloaked sorcerer arrived at the disaster-waiting-to-happen by no fancy means, such as the gigantic monstrosities, stupidly overpowered motorcycles or sports cars whose price tags exceeded many third world countries' GDP; no, he hadn't the need to compensate phallically with such things (even if he cared about sex, at that). His entrance was also not the product of occult machinations, either; no crack of thunder or gout of hellfire announced the grim man's presence through teleportation, nor the swish of air and the tap of boots that might have hinted at a flight-based landing.

No, Damnatus' grand entrance would be through...

Beep Beep!

A rather plain little yellow taxi, brought to you in part by the Greater Durem Metropolitan Taxicab Co.

"Mmmmh. It is about time."

The dour expression on the cowled man's features turned into one of partial relief. The drive had been long, uncomfortable and - as expected - smelly. It didn't help that the owner babbled consistently in some eldritch dialect that not even he could decipher, nor did the equally-consistent fussing from the small female sitting next to him, nor the proximity to the other female in the passenger's seat. It had honestly made him wish he had traversed through the Warp to this destination, potentially cataclysmic backfires be damned. Damnatus was a very patient creature, but even his wits could be tested. And, before he even had a chance to gather his belongings and think of exiting the vehicle, a shrill ding ding! interrupted him, followed quickly by a tanned, hairy and pudgy arm forcing its way through the plastic window and back at him.

"Unhudedufirdy siirvu!"

Damnatus felt the day getting even worse. His darkened visage turned to driver, hood still shadowing everything above the bridge of his nose.

"Pardon me, but what?"

A grunt, followed by the cascading wiggling of his many fingers.

"Unhudredufiddy siirvu!"

"I'm sorry, but did you say one hundred and fifty silver? Look at your meter again," Damnatus almost balked, slapping the hand aside and pointing at the counter at the dashboard, which read a clear 75. Instead of a typical LED, the counter was housed by some sort of magitech device, which read numbers out that his unique visions could decipher. Still, Damnatus' unseen gaze turned to the sitting Raien in the front, as if to question the thing. It, of course, was accurate.

That is, however, until the discrepancy seemed to dawn upon the cab driver's puffy-but-squinty face, who proceeded to turn and look at the device, blink a few times at it before finally slapping it with his other hand. The counter whirred for a blinding moment before settling at exactly one hundred and fifty silver. He then gave a hard nod and grunted even more loudly than before.

"Unhudedufirdy siirvu!"

Damnatus' right palm slowly went to the bridge of his nose and began to rub them tremulously. Without looking up, he spoke aloud, cold and clear as the winter day.

"Raien. Rasilyn. Please remove yourselves from the vehicle. It seems there is need for me to wrap up negotiations with this...gentleman."

The psyker grabbed the large, duffle bag-like container at his feet (he didn't trust his belongings in the bowels that were called the vehicle's trunk) and passed them off to the petite figure next to him. Even though Rasilyn was generally not to be considered the bag carrying type, it apparently was her duty to heft the whole thing around while Damnatus concluded his business. The driver's mug soured at the girls exiting the cab, but he knew that they weren't involved in the transaction - that would be with the cloaked figure in the back. He then began to return his attention to the final passenger as the doors closed shut; however, before he could open his maw to spill forth the continued demand of unhudedufirdy siirvu, he suddenly found a gloved hand clamping down over the lower part of his face. The driver's dark eyes widened in surprise and then anger and began to yell out muffled barks, his hand shooting up to try and remove the offending limb - however, he found it remained despite such physical protests, almost as if it were a fleshy vise. It was then the cab driver began to experience some measure of trepidation.

Said trepidation began to mount into maddening fear as Damnatus' left hand pulled his hood back, revealing the lack of eyes that stared into his own - only sewn-shut flesh instead. The sorcerer's gaunt features were pulled into a little thing of a smile, akin to a parent "tsk-tsk'ing" a child. This was further accentuated by Damnatus shaking his head in disapproval at the struggling driver.

"Such unneeded hostility, my corpulent friend. You should have accepted the seventy five silver pieces."

His voice was placid, neutral - as though his actions were common, everyday occurrences. Even as the clutching right began to glow luminously with an unearthly, baleful halo and as the unfortunate man's muffled cries became screams, Damnatus' expression remained calm and collected the entire time.

"I think it is now time I educate you on the sin of avarice..."

Outside the cab, the tinted windows suddenly lit alive with a burst-like multicoloured spectacle, only for it to fade away immediately back to the dull, brownish black it originally was. Following this, the other backseat door creaked open, allowing Damnatus' emaciated frame to step out into the light. No noise could be heard from the cab until the sorcerer was just about to close the door - just before it slammed shut, it almost sounded as if a pig began squealing at the top of its lungs within the confines of the vehicle. Before a proper investigation could have been undertaken, the cab's tires began to screech loudly and then propel it off into the distance erratically. Damnatus took his time to gaze around at what lay before him currently before turning around and facing the hotel, seemingly ignoring the large cloud of smoke hanging around him from the peeled rubber. His brows knotted together partially as he observed the situation ahead, after which he moved out of the smoke and street and onto the sidewalk to join his feminine companions, pulling his hood back up and over his upper features as he did so. Before they could even speak of the situation, he interjected.

"Ah, foreigners. They are most pliant when it comes to bartering - a cultural trapping."

The small smile returned to his features for the briefest of moments. Once his expression returned to a dark neutrality, the psyker began to contemplate how they were going to navigate themselves through the chaotic throng ahead.

A fun day it was turning into, indeed - and it had only just begun.

174Cthulhu Wish

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"...Why the hell did you kick our door down?"

She ignored him.

Izette stood in the middle of the main room looking at each of the collection of doors. She knew each of them led to an appropriate room. But the real question was which one she wanted. They looked as though each of the rooms were individual slots for each of her team mates.

Finally, Reggie seemed to begin quacking. It was quiet, but it was enough for Izette to hear.

“Uh-huh... Yeah, that’s a nice one.” Grinning, Izette went to the first door to the right and swung her leg back and began the process all over again. It seemed this woman had a compulsion or something. Once having the door knocked out of the way, the woman wandered in and made herself at home by hopping on the bed.

Ahhhhhh...

Relaxation.

Izette was definitely in business.

175The Crossed Fox

"Hmm..." Yasuo had a feeling he was needed somewhere. "I have to find my team captain Ryke. I apologize for the unsolicited leave."

Yasuo got up, took Rykes hand, kissed it like a gentleman through his mask quickly, and took off with these parting words. "I hope we get another chance to fight." And with a wink, he was gone off into the lobby area to search for Canaan. First though, he needed to go up into his room to get a few key supplies before he were to venture out off into the unknown place here in the Crimson Hawk.

Yasuo hit the elevator button, got in when it arrived, pressed the 3rd floor level button and headed up to get himself ready.

"Maybe he's in the room already?" The shinobi spoke to himself. That tended to be a habit of his, both in battle and out of it. Taking out the key card from the inner pocket of his vest, Yasuo would inch his hand to the door to swipe it. From there, the door would open up with the turn of its handle and reveal the image of - who would've guessed it - Canaan and the remote, one in the same.

"When did you show up?" Yasuo asked of his captain. "And why wasn't I invited to watch some movies?!" Playfully, Yasuo smiled through his face mask and walked in to greet the guy properly. "How was The Great Tree?"

176C-Z-N

Canaan turned an eye to the door as it opened, revealing not Kain or Ross, but the new guy that he had picked up as their fourth. Though technically everyone on the team was on an equal standing with each other.

"I like to watch movies alone, actually."

Actually, he liked to watch movies with his finance, but due to her lack of presence, Canaan wanted solitude.

"And The Great Tree was a great flop, I guess. I never actually showed up, but Kain told me that he lost and that there wasn't a reason for me to come."

It was a little disappointing, given how he'd actually looked forward to a few fights. At least his team had gotten accepted for this tournament, and he could even get some time on TV. That'd be fun, and an excellent way to broadcast his whereabout to his missing family all over the world.

"So what about you, Yahtzee?"

That nickname was gonna stick to Yasou like glue for a good long time.

177The Crossed Fox

smilies/icon_stressed.gif

"I see," he begrudgingly said, hiding the slight frustration that had been built up in an instant. "I'm doing just fine, actually. I've had a bit to drink, so I'm set for some fun times about now." He had a feeling "Yahtzee" was gonna haunt him from then on. It turned out he was right...

"Well, maybe you'd like to go on a walk then? We haven't exactly gotten to know much about each other since then..." It was always good to know your teammates, for one reason or another. If it turned out that your crack team ended up not liking each other in the thick of it, structure and teamwork would fall in on you and whatever plan you may have had for everybody. Yasuo knew what that was like first hand...

"I hear this town Latent we're in has some nice outdoorsy things to it anyway. Maybe it'll be worth taking in as a site?" While he continued to speak to Canaan, he walked over to his bag to grab both his Red Dragon and his sharpened kunai, just in case. It was a force of habit for him, unfortunately, and something that he almost never went anywhere without on the outside of secure places.

178Sins of an Angel

Unfortunately, Yasuo had to excuse himself after a message from his team asking to meet on a very short notice. Ryke was fine with letting the shinobi get down to team business and agreed to potentially catch up on conversation later in the tournament. Hopefully, he would have a much better time than what had happened during Yggdrasil.

"Sure, no problem. Get with your team, its important. I gotta go find my crew anywa--err..." The shinobi's lips on her hand so very suddenly caused the bounty hunter to drift off in her sentence and rendered her silent for a brief moment, blinking in honest question.

Who - who did that anymore? And what was with all the extra attention she had been getting from the male population as of late? It was a little odd, and she wasn't really used to it. The faintest sight of pink crossed her face and made her freckles a bit more visible. Fortunately, it was over with quickly and she let him slip away.

"Uh huh. Sure thing..."

Well, with nothing else left to do, Ryke was content to resign to her room.

Her original plans had consisted of rounding up the rest of her team and hopefully getting introductions out of the way, because Gaia knew that if she left the crew to their own devices, things could get interesting.

She was the only one who'd ever had any face time with the fellow members of Team Awesome, considering she had done the recruiting and if anyone knew Izzy well it was Ryke. The hunter recalled very vividly what happened the last time Iz hadn't known just exactly who was on the team until game day. Discovering in the most painful manner that Nocere had been her teammate was a memorable experience, even for Ryke.

She grabbed her bottle and skirted past several people, making a bee-line for for the elevators just outside the bar. Whether she bumped or shoved anyone on her way through didn't matter, they'd get over it.

Hopefully.

Luckily, there was no one else waiting for the elevator and Ryke jabbed the button with a finger a good several times, showing some measure of impatience before it went off with a loud -DING- and the doors slid open in astonishing silence. With no one inside to worry about she trudged on into the elevator car and tapped the appropriate buttons that would take her to the right floor.

--

So, third floor it was.

Hearing a commotion not too far down the hallway, Ryke crept out of the elevator with only some minor caution, before peering around the corner.

...

Ah crap.

There was a tall and slim blonde guy bickering with a shorter, dark haired woman who from afar looked unfortunately too much like her teammates to settle well in the huntress' gut.

Crap crap and more crap.

Seemed like Izzy and Connor had just settled their introductions and already seemed like the best of friends. Sarcasm fully intended. Welp - that was just tough. Ryke exhaled with an exasperated sigh, took another, much larger and longer swig of rum and settled it with a curt snort.

"HEY!" She shouted in mid stride. Rounding upon the room now, which was oh so conveniently without a door again - Ryke stepped in and feigned annoyance, but it was quickly replaced with mild humor. "Quit actin' like a buncha kindergardners before I brain ya both."

179C-Z-N

Getting outside the room and into the night air seemed to be exactly what Canaan was feeling like. Throwing the remote control to the side, he swung his legs over the edge of the bed and hopped right up. Because of the cooler climate here than at the island, he'd gotten a long sleeve shirt from a closet nearby. It was black, and had a name etched into the tag. "Damon." It must have belonged to the last people to stay in the room.

Strange how the cleaning crew would have missed it.

Slipping the shirt on and stuffing his hands into his pants pockets, Canaan walked out the front door, with Yasuo likely closing the door behind him. Why would anybody possibly need a weapon to go out for an evening stroll? Then again, Canaan never used a weapon to defend himself in a fight. He didn't need to, so his mentality was rather different than, say, a swordsman.

After a short trip around the bin and down the stairs and through the lobby, Canaan finally exited out the automatic front doors and onto the sidewalk. Presumably he was already way ahead of Yasuo, letting the shinobi catch up to him once he got outside. He passed a couple of figures in strange clothes on the way out, not thinking anything of them.

Down the sidewalk he went towards Latent.

180The Crossed Fox

Yasuo casually followed Canaan out, down the stairs, through the lobby, and all of that stuff to the outside. No need for fancy pants details to get in the way of things.

181Schwarz Spiegel

A lot of stuff was happening.

Lionel wanted no part of it. He was in the Team AWESOME hotel room reading a Heaven or Hell guide. He had purchased it from where ever they were sold. I bet the desk up front sells them. For newbies.

His jacket was on the back of the chair, boots beside of the bed. He was just in t-shirt, jeans, and his socks as he sat cross-legged in the bed, the guide laid out before him.

If there was any ruckus about, he seemed to be ignoring it. Quite deliberately, I might add. Perhaps to be annoying. Or maybe he was just tryin' to read this damn pamphlet.

182The Thunder Tyrant

Click-clock.

Click-clock.

Directly ahead of the pair of Shattered Steel fighters strode a tall, dusky skinned figure in denim and riding leathers, the man's boots making a faint, yet audible sound with each step. A cloak-cape of some fierce creature's fur was draped around his shoulders to ward off winter's bite, and a tattered, black cowboy hat tipped low helped obscure his face. His features were indistinct thanks to his choice of clothing, but his skin-tone stood out - somewhere between clay red and tan, relatively few other Gaians matched it.

The man moved past the duo smoothly, turning himself aside to move past Canaan's outside out of simple politeness, forcing the cloak to draw back, revealing a tomahawk set firmly into a myriad of belts that wound their way around the dark figure's waist. The handle looked intentionally notched, as if each notch represented a victory - and there were at least a dozen notches on the handle. Black hair flooded down around the man's shoulders, with hints of broken steel, fang, and scale woven into a few warrior braids.

"Excuse me," the man murmured as he passed, intent on making his way into the hotel if he was left to his own devices.

183C-Z-N

Canaan nodded politely to the man as he passed by, not thinking much into his appearance. He'd seen much stranger things living on the island.

About a second after passing by the figure, a memory from the past flashed through his mind. Even though he'd only caught a brief glimpse of the man in passing, just barely heard his voice, he recognized it. Faintly.

Stopping in his tracks, an eyebrow raised, Canaan turned around and addressed the man before he walked into the hotel. "Sorry to bother you, but you wouldn't happened to have been to Black Sand Island in the past, would you?"

It was a simple question, and one that Canaan didn't expect to lead anywhere. But that nagging feeling in his gut told him it was worth asking.

184The Crossed Fox

It wasn't anything out of the ordinary that a man would pass another on the street. In fact, Yasuo thought nothing of it in the least bit. In fact, it wasn't until Canaan asked his question about a bar he wasn't familiar with, that he had started to pay attention.

"I wonder who that is..." Yasuo thought to himself. He was still new, so things were still a bit hard to adjust to and all of that. It wasn't like the shinobi aimed to learn every name of every competitor anyway, but if Canaan felt that he needed to question this man, Yasuo would listen in on it. He had to hold some sort of importance to go through the trouble.

185ShineErection

With a sigh, Valentine hopped down from the front desk and exited the Crimson Hawk.

186The Thunder Tyrant

The figure stopped in his tracks and half-turned to regard the pair. A gloved hand reached up to nudge his hat up with his thumb so that it hung across his back by a cord of thin rawhide around his neck, as if he were some sort of bandit. His gaze was stony and the faded scar beneath his left eye from the previous year's Heaven or Hell made him seem a little unfriendly at first glance, but a faint smile disarmed the notion.

"I used to frequent it, before it became quite so busy. I believe the owner named a sandwich after me," Deitric Jocasta offered politely. It had been quite some time - he only barely seemed to recognize the other man, a faint hint of some memory, having seen him around the aforementioned bar a few times.

"Why?" the tribesman asked. A few people in the streets caught his sight and began to look on, a few passers-by whispering as they noted the brave. It was a long standing question, whether or not he would participate this year.

187C-Z-N

"Deitric."

Canaan allowed himself a smile, though it didn't seem to suit the man's features. "I don't think you remember me, but you helped me out against some thugs a long time ago." He offered his hand to the warrior, "I never got to thank you properly for that."

Though Canaan wasn't one to accept help, he had to admit that Deitric's assault on the group of red-dragon clan soldiers had aided him greatly on the cliffs that day. Despite being captured anyway, due to a slip-up on Canaan's part, thanks were still in order.

188Adrinai Telasai

Anson was a curiosity to the Elf. Other paladins he had run across were courteous, of course, but also unbendingly stiff and formal. Anson shared the devotion of other paladins, unwavering in his faith and his mission, but he actually displayed a measure of youth, of vitality, of... attitude that his elders had long since purged from themselves. Elven culture would favor the approach of the haughty paladins from which stereotypes (and no small number of 'walks into a bar' jokes) were spawned, but Adrinai had found out that other paladins were unwilling to accept what he was or how he came by his paladins. Anson was the only warrior of the Light who hadn't shunned him for his methods and instead focused on the common aspects of their purpose. It was for that reason that Adrinai had joined with Anson, the acceptance and the chance to further study what it meant to be a paladin of a deity, a "true" paladin according to most.

"Yes, Anson. Two good dudes."

He turned to address the other man who had spoken.

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

"So young man...What do you know about smiting people?", Sieg said out loud to the "Paladin".

Adrinai smiled. For all his nagging questions about being a hand of justice, he knew this one.

"Well, I know that the irrevocably evil get smitten with the sharp one, and those that may be redeemed but must first face the justice of their society get smitten with the blunt one."

He was, of course, referring to his sword and his warhammer, to lethal and nonlethal force.

"It would be simpler if I had an ability like my friend here, to detect the evil in people directly, but I must instead judge their actions and smite accordingly. Such is the way of the Light."

He found people were less likely to contradict him if he tacked on that last bit.

189The Crossed Fox

"There must be some sort of tie between the two then." Yasuo deduced. "A helping hand in a gang fight certainly sounds like it was worth the thanks, too."

Yasuo looked at the scarred individual, and smiled under his mask. His expression relaxed and it was widely respected the bond these two would soon share. There never was anything like one warrior thanking another, due to some sort of effort or another. It gave them, as well as all who witnessed it, a sense of comradery and brotherhood. Warriors respected one another for a reason, and gave each other the same respect on all grounds. True warriors, that is...

190Saphen

The musician walked through the glorious town of Latent. The sounds of life were consuming the city as those who called themselves merchants attempted to sell various useless items to those that called themselves women consumers.

This was of no concern to one man, however, instead the masked musician seemed bored with the city already. Or so it appeared...

Saphen's head was tilted down slightly, the eye slits that adorned his mask were pointing to the ground. In fact, the only thing that showed the bard was alive (other then walking of course) was the rhythmic beat he played on his violin case.

The case, held beneath his left arm, extended a little past his chest as he walked. Gloved hands thumped against the case in various places, each section making a different tone as the bard walked to the percussion. It sounded similar to African drum cadences but there was no real way to tell for sure...you could ask him...but it was not often that anyone approached a mask man with out good reason.

With one courageous exception...

Children...

Saphen already had a small group of kids following him down the streets, these particular citizens far away from their parents as they gawked and cheered the musician on.

"Why are you here?!?" a brave child shouted and as the bard turned he noted that this one could well be the leader of his little army.

"To join the tournament," said the bard calmly and the children replied with various sounds of laughter and doubt.

"The Hawh is made for warriors not cla-owns!" a young girl replied, she couldn't be anymore than three years old Saphen thought but he nodded patiently.

"Did you know that musicians use to enter the field of battle side by side with warriors during times of war?"

The children shook their heads in confusion and with a small sigh of patience, the bard continued.

"Music would inspire the warriors to victory, helping them conquer even the most dreadful of foes," and with those last words the bard thumped against his instrument case soundly...the earth shaking for a moment beneath the children's feet.

The group looked scared for a moment, taking a few steps back as the bard prepared to leave.

The smallest of the children asked "Arh you a warrium or a mu...mu...song guy?" The children laughed at his stutter but the bard kneeled, patting the child on the shoulder which hushed their voices.

"I am a Bard young prince," the musician said as he bowed to the young boy reverently...causing the other children to grumble slightly...jealous at his special attention. The boy blushed, unable to speak, but Saphen saved him the trouble "Ah...the strong silent type...one day you will defend those you love...remember them well."

With that the musician stood up and walked away, not bothering to look back as he continued towards The Crimson Hawk.

Saphen was always happy to entertain the children but there was always a sadness afterwards. Trying to hold onto the image of their smiling faces for as long as he could, he walked silently the rest of the way.

191The Thunder Tyrant

The brave nodded in confirmation. He remembered fending off the group who had initially kidnapped Canaan, but had never actually been introduced to the abducted before or after said capture.

"I remember a little, yes. It's good to see you made it out safe - I haven't frequented Rhoslyn's establishment in some time..," Deitric trailed off for a moment, his turquoise eyes considering the pair of fighters for a moment before he spoke again. It was that time of the year, after all - it was why he had shown up.

"I take it you two aren't here for the scenery; are you participating?" he asked, visibly relaxed beneath the thick cloak he wore. Luckily, in the twilight of dusk merciful few recognized the warrior, and those that did hardly paused. It was a welcome change, after having to wade through newsman and spectator alike to get into the hotels for his participation in the Gaian Tenkaichi Budokai and previous Heaven or Hells.

192C-Z-N

"No, we're not tourists. I'm leading a team called Shattered Steel this year." Canaan turned his hand towards Yasuo, "this is one of my teammates. I can't pronounce his real name, so I just call him Yahtzee. Rhoslyn and another man named Dragosani Kain have also joined me on this little venture." It didn't seem important to explain where and how he'd managed to the both of them to join him.

Canaan spoke with confidence and pride. He seemed very pleased to say that he was leading a group of warriors into a world renown fighting tournament. It was hard not to take pride in something like that. "I'm guessing you're here to fight, too?"

193The Crossed Fox

When Canaan acknowledged Yasuo as his teammate, he simply nodded and gave off a byline grunt. There wasn't much else the shinobi could really do, except look over this guy with curiousity. He obviously had some fight behind him, and more than just a good amount of experience, judging by that facial scar. The fact that he had a tomahawk with several notches indicated the assumption of many opponents defeated in battle.

Canaan Wrote:

"I'm guessing you're here to fight, too?"

"I certainly hope so," Yasuo accidentally said aloud. That was supposed to be kept in his head. Whoops.

194The Thunder Tyrant

"Kain, hm? He and I were on a team, two years ago - I'll have to watch for you," he smiled broadly for a moment, white teeth striking a stark contracts against his dark skin. It had been just as long of a time since he'd last spoken to his former teammate - the Devil had been gone a long while, and they had missed each other at Rhoslyn's establishments. Despite his non-human origins, Deitric genuinely liked the hard-drinking Devil.

At the shinobi's interjection, the tribesman only shook his head.

"Not this year, I'm afraid. I have had my hands full elsewhere, so I'll just be spectating, I believe," he shrugged. He had certainly considered joining, but hadn't been able to find the motivation, with having to help try and take care of his growing business interests in Arkhell.

"Good luck, though. I'm sure your team will do well," the fighter offered, while making a motion towards the rise of the hotel behind him.

"I need to make sure they kept my reservation. I'm sure I will see you around the Hotel before the tournament starts. I'll have to catch up with Kain sometime - have a good night, you two," he nodded politely to the pair, leaving his hat down as he turned and made his way towards the Hotel, disappearing behind the sliding doors in a whorl of his cloak.

195C-Z-N

It didn't come as a surprise to Canaan that Kain knew Deitric, the Devil seemed to have a lot of connections. After all, how else would Tygris have known about him and his skill? As well as his experience with the tournament. For a dragon, he was very tactical in the way he picked the members of Shattered Steel. Kain, for his common element and overall understanding of the tournament, and the others for their special abilities.

"I'm sure we'll be just fine."

With a friendly, parting nod, Canaan turned on his heels and began walking down the sidewalk again. He didn't say anything to Yasuo about Deitric or the things in the past between the men. Who wants to make small talk about being captured and tortured for a week before being left in a cave to die? Not exactly fair weather discussion. Returning his hands to his pockets, he focused on the roads ahead.

Maybe Yasuo would have something to say? Maybe not.

196The Crossed Fox

"G'night."

That was all the shinobi had to say at this point. It was great to have met someone who seemed to have a lot of experience under their belt. It always gave people like Yasuo a rush to meet one that has made some sort of mark on a tournament such as this. He had to have done something big here to have checked for a reservation. The shinobi turned to Canaan and said

"Let's keep walking. The air is nice..."

197The Thunder Tyrant

"Jocasta, Deitric."

"Ah, here you go, sir. One of the Private Suites. Here's your card," the receptionist smiled, handing Deitric his access card to his room. The warrior nodded thankfully and hauled his bag along with him into the elevator, letting the mirrored, silver doors close behind him. He idly thumbed one of the buttons, watching the lights above the elevator doors slowly ding upwards with each floor he passed.

Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding..

The door opened on one of the higher levels of the hotel, just below the top-level suites that housed Heaven or Hell's vaunted cadre of staff members such as Nikki and Noah. The tribesman strolled down the hallway until he came to his room and promptly slid the card into the waiting machine built into the door. The small light flickered weakly from red to green and his door opened.

The room inside was like the normal suite for a Heaven or Hell team - large enough to house and furnish living spaces for four people, but the entire suite was decorated for one person, as opposed to four.

One of the perks of being a millionaire who had properly invested his reward from last year.

The Khasmin man threw his bag into his bedroom and the cloak followed before he collapsed on the couch, nudging the remote with one booted foot almost lazily. The fights weren't due for some time, he could settle in, relax, and get a good measure of the teams that were fighting.

"I wonder how it all looks when you aren't in the ring."

198HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Heated pool....nice touch."

Damion floated on his back in the middle of the hotels pool, his arms and legs spread to keep him relatively afloat as he relaxed in the comfortable 70 degree water, ignoring the cold air that blew across the open surface of the water. He had picked up a flat purple bathing suit from somewhere and was currently content to wear the garish thing.

His hair hung down into the water below him, making his head look like some odd jellyfish, and occasionally he'd move his head abit to move the tendrils below him, smiling in contentness.

" Now watch...some ******** is going to ruin this..."

She had been intending on sitting in the hot tub until she got bored, but the sight of the lone swimmer in the pool just drifting lazily was far too entertaining to pass up.

smilies/icon_ninja.gif She quietly slid out of her sandals, and tossed her terry cloth robe on a lounge chair before ignoring the big sign beside the pool that stated;

NO RUNNING!

NO DIVING!

Raven took another step and then broke into a dead run, the long braid of her hair snaking out behind her. She was aiming to leap off the edge of the pool, and dive so she hit the water on one side of Damion and then could pop back up on the other, hopefully far out of reach smilies/icon_xd.gif

But you know what they say about the best laid plans... this one wasn't all that well made to begin with either so it really should not have been a surprise that as her foot hit the tiles around the edge of the pool Raven was reminded again that there were rules about running for a good reason smilies/icon_stressed.gif . Her toes touched a puddle of water and the sudden loss of traction was apparent as she skidded to the lip of the pool, her momentum driving her forwards even as her arms wildly windmilled in the air. smilies/icon_gonk.gif "AAAAAHHHHhhhh!!!!" She couldn't help the little shriek she let out as she found herself launched into the air for an instant, all that flailing she had been doing managing to twist her around so that her shriek was cut off by a large splash as she hit the water in a flat out belly flop, spraying water all over the bloody place! smilies/icon_xp.gif

199Master Nemesis

Sutiiven Wrote:

"Oh, Captain Hammer is in the bar" he said throwing a thumb in the direction behind him. "She didn't seem to be in the most talkative mood so I thought I'd wander around and harass other people for a while. And then you showed up."

Sabrina seemed a tad disappointed at this news. After all, she wasn't old enough to get into a bar yet.

Sutiiven Wrote:

"Speaking of which, anyone seen Big Boss yet? I suppose I might as well drop by and say hi since I've spoken to everyone else on the team at this point..."

"Eh, not me. I haven't seen him since our first practice fight." A fight in which Sabrina had missed the opportunity to get to know her team members, after which they had gone their separate ways, having planned to meet up again here. But now she had her chance. "If you find him first, lemme know."

Sutiiven Wrote:

He stretched slightly and released a yawn. "Otherwise I'll just go bug our opponents. Literally. I've got me some beetles with microphones strapped to 'em in my pocket." He grinned cheekily, hoping the semi-lame joke would go over well.

Boredom and anticipation gave his ornery side a chance to run a little wild.

The young woman couldn't help a short bark of laughter. "Really, puns?" she said, still grinning. "Not sure I can handle such a sophisticated sense of humor."

--- PIME TARADOX ---

A couple hours later, Sabrina strolled along the corridor of the hotel's fourth floor, searching for Room 432. After chatting with Stephen, she had taken some time to explore the hotel, getting a feel for its facilities, and now she just wanted to throw her stuff down somewhere and lay down for a while.

Finally, she found the door she was looking for, unlocked it, and made her way inside. With a heavy sigh, she then kicked it shut again behind her, and tossed her backpack into the nearest available floor space with a heavy sigh.

"Beeeeeeed," she moaned, turning to search for one.

200Abyssal Majesty

"No, it's Faayyyblee."

Her teammate teased as she was perched on the corner of her bed. fayble was busy unlacing her boots as Sabrina found herself the room. For once, the femme spoiled herself and bought herself brand new, boring looking industrial laces. The old ones broke.

"There." She said to herself as she sat up with a heavy sigh. "Long time so see. How have you been?"

Last she saw of Sabrina was when she recruited her for the team, and that little brawl she had gotten herself into. It was a fun one, Fayble ended it by smashing in some guys teeth with her hammer. Good times.

"Well, I hope."

201Master Nemesis

Antique Queen Wrote:

"No"

"BWAH."

Sabrina jumped back towards the door, automatically bringing her fists up in a defensive position.

Antique Queen Wrote:

"it's Faayyyblee."

The black-haired girl blinked a couple of times, then lowered her arms quickly, looking relieved.

"Ah, uh, hi Fayble," she said, looking sheepish for failing to recognize a team member the second time this day.

Antique Queen Wrote:

"There." She said to herself as she sat up with a heavy sigh. "Long time so see. How have you been? Well, I hope."

"Uh, pretty good." She smiled a little. "Went home for a couple days after we separated. Decided to take a short breather and give my parents the good news." Not that they took it well.

Sabrina made her way over to a chair, and looked around with awestruck eyes at their expansive suite as she plopped on to the cushion.

"How about you?"

202Abyssal Majesty

Leaning back on her hands, Fayble sighed contently.

"Nice."

A simple reply from a simple person. For a few moments, Fayble thought upon Sabrina's question with a contemplative look plastered on her face. And with a lick of her parched lips, she replied.

"Oh you know, same old same old. Keeping alive, eating, sleeping. Nothing exciting."

Fayble took time to look around the suite as Sabrina did her yellow eyes flicked from one fancy thing to the next. As before, she felt out of place. This was just the sleeping quarters of the bloody place, the curtains probably cost more than her right tit. Like Sabrina though, she had just arrived none to long before her. She didn't even have time to check out the bathrooms, or the guy's side of the room.

"Ritzy place, isn't it."

Standing to her feet, Fayble gave a stretch up to the ceiling and made her way to the bathroom to see what it was like. She didn't expect Sabrina to follow, nor did she want her to.

203Master Nemesis

Antique Queen Wrote:

"Ritzy place, isn't it."

Standing to her feet, Fayble gave a stretch up to the ceiling and made her way to the bathroom to see what it was like. She didn't expect Sabrina to follow, nor did she want her to.

"Yeah," she muttered, marveling that this was probably the most expensively furnished room she'd ever set foot in. Home wasn't nearly as nice as this, and her old room back at the Academy? Pffft, no.

Her eyes were drawn back to her teammate, though, as the woman stretched. She couldn't help scanning her body for a moment . . . but she pulled her eyes away quickly, focusing them on a vase sitting on a table next to her. She kept them away from Fayble until she entered the bathroom, at which point Sabrina sighed for the umpteenth time, and walked over to the bed alongside the other woman's to sprawl out, facedown, upon the covers.

204Abyssal Majesty

In the bathroom was exactly what she was expecting. Giant bathtub with jets and ambient light therapy, huge walk in shower with multiple heads to get that all around water feeling. Tons of soaps and perfumes. And of course, the classic folded toilet paper. Fayble smirked as she backed out and made her way to the bed to sit on it.

"So, you know there's a fancy banquet we have to go to right?" She sighed nonchalantly as she looked over at her teammate. "They pick out dressed and everything for us. I'm guessing that's why they had up answer all those ridiculous questions about our preferences."

205Master Nemesis

Antique Queen Wrote:

"So, you know there's a fancy banquet we have to go to right?"

Sabrina raised her head from mattress, slowly, to look at her purple-headed companion with a panicked expression on her face.

". . . Banquet?"

Antique Queen Wrote:

"They pick out dressed and everything for us. I'm guessing that's why they had up answer all those ridiculous questions about our preferences."

She seemed to relax when she heard that clothing was picked out by someone else, but she still didn't look too happy. "Eh . . . I dunno. I've never been much of a social function type of person. Not much of a popular person." Then she paused.

"And yeah, what was up with that 'measurements' section of the application, anyway? I don't care if they needed to make dresses and s**t, it seems a little too personal to be asking for that sort of thing." She buried her face in the comforter again, so her next words were somewhat muffled.

"Probably wanted to draw perverted imaginary pictures or somethin'."

206Seena Brighteyes

. : As if there hadn't been enough already, another figure would enter the hotel cloaked in black, all personal features obscured. Hunched, and leaning heavily upon a gnarled old cane, this one wore less of an outfit and more of a robe beneath the thick, hooded cloak. This one was also a bit less mysterious and a bit more outright old, with a withered, age-spotted hand gripping the cane and a pointed, wart-etched nose protruding from the hood the likes of which you only see in cartoons and can never figure how such a thing could exist on a human.

The figure meandered through the lobby and into the bar (why not?). There, it found an unoccupied table, reached into the folds of its robe, pulled out a shiny golden bracelet intricately crafted to look like a roman laurel, set the bracelet upon the table, and began walking out once more. : .

207KytanaTheThief

Robyn had already been given, and finished, her sandwich. She had watched people come and go. Most were fighters, although some were presumably there to watch, like her. Nothing of interest had happened, aside from some good-natured yelling between people. Oh, and that creepy black-cloaked guy being harassed by those Paladins. Left to do nothing but look around some more, she got up, and started to make her way towards the exit.

She paused when some seemingly old person, robed up so nothing showed, came in, dropped a circular object on a table near the entrance/exit, and left. Well. That was definitely out of the ordinary. Now, she wasn’t stupid enough to go over there and pick the thing up. It was most likely some sort of trap. But her curiosity would definitely prevent her from leaving now.

She sat back down at her table, and ordered a drink. Even though she was 24, no liquor. Lemonade. Didn’t really care for the taste of alcohol.

The fox-girl sat back, and watched the table intently, waiting for someone to be stupid enough to actually touch the bracelet.

208Abyssal Majesty

Fayble managed to chuckle at Sabrina. Believe it or not, this was probably the most girl time Fay had really ever had in her life, save for when she was a child. Mostly, she liked it that way. Being around chicks usually caused unnecessary drama, and dealing with drama wasn't a strong suit for her. In any case, she smiled.

"Ehh, just suck it up huh? I bet the dress they pick out will look pretty regardless of your personal convictions. I don't think they'd have the moxie to make onna up gal fighters look bad, they'd jus' end up with a blade up the a**."

Fayble didn't catch much of the pervert comment, so she let it be. Pulling at the edges of her gloves, she sniffed in a breath of air and wiggled her nose. it must have been the fancy air they had pumping through the central air. The air alone probably cost more than her left tit. Before she said another word, Fayble put up her hair on a low pony tail and grabbed for her hat, which had be resting on the bed the whole time. it wasn't that she felt uncomfortable, but staying cooped up in expensive places made her feel a little off, so now was the time to check out the other places of the Crimson Hawk facility. Besides the bar and the elevators, there was probably tons to see.

"Well, I'm gunna go see the other stuff around here." she stood up and made her way to the door and opened it without looking back to Sabrina. "Sleep well, or somethin'."

And with that, she was out and about.

209Eternal Dirge

Damion's head lifted in the seconds it took for Raven to scream, a quizzical look on his face until the natural beleif that he was about to die kicked in and he stopped floating and started swimming himself, trying to escape the blast radius and only succeeding in getting splashed by Rae's belly flop. " SONS OF THE PHARAOH!!"

The earth elemental twitched around in agitation, clearing his eyes of the chlorinated water and glaring about. " Who's the wise guy?" He could see the terry clothe robe, which was rather feminine in his opinion for someone willing to belly flop, and it begged the question of just who had belly flopped there asecond ago.

210HonoRaven

Raven surfaced slowly, sputtering water a bit and trying to wipe it out of her eyes. "Oww" ><

She slowly wiped her dripping bangs out of her face, wondering if the tingling pain sensation would dissipate quickly or if she would feel like she had rug burn all down her front side for a while.

211Eternal Dirge

Like dumping a bucket of water onto a roaring fire, Damion's growing anger would quickly extinguish at the sight of his friend," Pfff, what'd you do Rae?" His laughter threatened to explode out with every word as he inspected her front end, swimming over. " Red is not a good color on you."

The once islander crossed his arms over his chest and smirked alittle, wondering what had caused her to slip in like that and coming up with several entertaining processes. Though he did like the opportunity to eye her, it wasn't often he got to see people when he didn't have work, and Raven was certainly pleasing to look at.

Atleast it wasn't sunny outside, he wouldn't be able to see otherwise.

212HonoRaven

"Red is too a good color on me... it has just been quite a while since I wore it on my skin instead of my clothes." She couldn't help but to poke at the red splotches on her chest, proving that a bikini was not protection of anything besides modesty smilies/icon_xp.gif Not that the silver bits of cloth and string that Raven considered a swim suit even really managed that.

"I think the problem is that water still isn't one of my elements, I tend to have accidents whenever I don't watch myself around large amounts of the stuff." Treading water was easy, she could swim after all...but the problem was really that her prank backfired on her smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

213Eternal Dirge

His smirk widened into a smile, revealing many gleaming white teeth for amoment until he laughed. " I'd make a joke but I'm afraid it'd be in bad taste." The elemental reached out and poked her stomach once before moving back to reassume his relaxed and lazy floating position, his head turned towards her. " Though I don't think that's really a problem."

He wasn't so good with water yet either, but simple tricks like floating and speeding his swimming were coming easier to him now, and he resolved to try and teach Raven those tricks. As if in afterthought he stuck his tongue out at her, " And see what happens when you try and prank me?"

214Eternal Dirge

((I gotta go Raven, but reply anyways and I'll get back to it asap, kk?))

215HonoRaven

She wondered what he meant about a joke being in bad taste, since her sense of humor was slightly twisted she didn't find too many jokes tasteless smilies/icon_xp.gif

"This just means that my next attempt at fooling you will not be around a large body of water!" She stuck her tongue out at him in return, before slowly turning in the water. The red was already starting to fade and she just had little pinches of pain here and there now, so it was easier to move around now.

((awaits your return))

216The Crossed Fox

Later in the morning

"Oh god..."

The shinobi, actually a bit hung over from a drink that was supposed to keep it from you, woke up in a bit of pain and a bout of dizziness. Yasuo sat up from his bed and glanced around, seeing Canaan asleep in his bunk across the room. He hadn't known exactly figured out where this Kain, and Rhoslyn had been yet, but it was certainly a possible point of worry if it became an extended issue in the upcoming weeks.

Yasuo forced himself up out of the bed and got dressed for the day, hoping to find some sort of gym or something. He felt the need to work his hang over off with some exercise. Sure, that was probably normally the worst choice for anybody who had a drinking craze the night before, but it was ho he handled these things.

Yasuo headed downstairs into the lobby, taking his time in his stride.

217Show me the CarFox

Fox was still wandering around like an idiot, his team nowhere to be seen.

218Sins of an Angel

Her brief visit to the Raven's Head Tavern had been well enough, seeing an old friendly face as always a good way to start off one's day, even if the term friendly was used in the mildest sense considering the cyberpunk's typically hard-a** nature. That was the charm however, little did he know.

Black wires hung around her neck, connected to the minuscule sized buds nestled in her ears pumping out sweet sweet tunes into her brain.

Zandra Ryke had made her return trip to the Crimson Hawk, and her pace was casual - slow and not rushed, her form relaxed and expression neutral leaning towards pleasant. The bounty hunter's mood was fair, the day began on a good foot, and while it was still fairly early in the day, she hoped her teammates weren't still snoozing the hours away and making something productive of themselves.

To compliment her casual attitude, the hunter's hands were barren of her bracers, exposing both tattoos (on corresponding wrists). Her arms were shockingly free of many scars and old signs of battle considering she always kept them covered in fights. In fact, if one were to thoroughly investigate her body (not that she'd let anyone even fathom the idea of it) you had to wonder how she managed to remain fairly free of any marring scars or wounds. For someone who wasn't very femme, or girly, she did know how to take good care of what she had.

Ryke paused in midstride, reached around and pushed a little button on the gPod sitting in her back cargo pants pocket, skipping to the next song, eventually resuming her pace towards the Crimson Hawk bar.

219Aduven Kroww

And there was Connor, tapping a slippered foot impatiently. His other foot was still bare. It seemed Izette hadn't taken his slipper after all.

Izette...thinking about her made Connor's brain hurt. She was the captain of his team? The brawler couldn't imagine it; she seemed a bit off her rocker if you know what I mean. He snorted to himself. Who kept a duck as a pet anyway? Connor was looking for a pet himself, but he was headed towards a dog rather than a bird.

He hadn't even known how to respond to her attitude towards him earlier. She'd just ignored him, off in her own world and Connor had just stood there, a million replies trying to form but saying nothing. In the end he'd just groaned, inwardly and outwardly, and left. "...Not worth my time."

With much head-shaking and eye-rolling he thumped down to the bar, which is where the story picks back up so to speak.

He shook his head, again, and grabbed his half-empty glass of water and took a sip. Then his eyes widened as Ryke walked into the bar and he forgot all about his drink and Izzy.

"Dammit Ryke!"

220Sins of an Angel

The daunting crowd from earlier had fortunately dispersed some and cleared a general path for which to travel through, which meant Ryke didn't have push and shove people in order to clear two feet across the room.

The music was about over, song fading into the usual few second of silence before another track played, and it was in this few seconds that she heard her name above the crowd of voices.

Connor Wrote:

"Dammit Ryke!"

She stopped moving and reached around for the gPod to pause it completely. Looking around now in wide-eyed wonder, Ryke scouted for the owner of said voice. "Who? What? What'd I do?" Cause honestly, random folks shouting at her instantly lead to thoughts of who she might have pissed off in the recent past, or better yet -

What she had done to earn such a statement from her teammate. Connor. "What?" her face expressed so clearly - either she was playing dumb or honestly had no idea what the exclamation was about.

221Cthulhu Wish

As Izzy laid on the ground she heard a very happy voice.

Well almost happy.

It was bitter and angry.

It was the sound that came from her beloved friend, Ryke.

Quickly she jumped up and ran into the hall way! Izette seemed overjoyed to see the woman and quickly did was she did best. Tackle hugs!

Pushing the blond man away she went flying in the air to grab hold of her beloved friend. Cause Izzy loved friends!

“ZANDY! YOU MADE IT!”

222Eternal Dirge

HonoRaven Wrote:

She wondered what he meant about a joke being in bad taste, since her sense of humor was slightly twisted she didn't find too many jokes tasteless smilies/icon_xp.gif

"This just means that my next attempt at fooling you will not be around a large body of water!" She stuck her tongue out at him in return, before slowly turning in the water. The red was already starting to fade and she just had little pinches of pain here and there now, so it was easier to move around now.

((awaits your return))

" Any of the rest of the team show up?" He asked, floating along lazily again, using his limited water control to spin slowly, like some odd sea star. One hand flicked lazily, throwing a small splash her way as Damion aimed to make her more wet, if possible. Goosebumps rippled over his body as a particularly cool gust of air rushed down, a curse floating through his mind. His swampy home was always warm, none of this freezing tempatures bull that happened on coastal towns and cities in the winter.

Then again, if he was this cold, he could only imagine how cold Raven must be, and felt a surge of sympathy for amoment before it was quelled and he began to sink, closing his eyes and letting the water flow up and over his body, like some small landmass. Everything in the immediate area was alive to him anyways, and he reveled in the feeling. He could feel Raven close to him in the water, feel the curves of her body for amoment before letting his focus stray. It felt like being back in the womb, with only the pulse of a heart and the sounds of the island to comfort him.

223Factory Kat

Heaven or Hell - an annual team based fighting tournament that began at the turn of every winter season and spanned the course of a few months often producing some of Gaia's best combatants.

It was fame, it was hype, excitement it was - foreign to her.

Raien DeCuir, the 26 year old metahuman could honestly say she had never heard of the event which was considerably strange for someone who's business was operated within the walls of Durem - a town just outside of where the tournament was actually held.

This she simply noted as yet another among many things that seemed so peculiar to her mind and her memory, things that just didn't seem to make sense and that caused her to question. Questions that were starting to bother her and turn her thoughts down the strangest of paths. Yet, at the end of it all - she always came back full circle with her accusations resting finally on the man who had walked into her quiet little tavern a good several months ago.

That was when her world stopped making sense.

How quaint, no?

Despite it all - she remained chipper, friendly, pleasant - she tolerated it all. The strange occurrences, the unnaturalness of her guests, the secrets, the odd conversations - they sure kept things fresh and new that was certain.

In regards to present time now, she sat rather quietly in the front passenger seat of a local taxi cab and minded her own, only enjoying the company of her own thoughts for the time being.

Damnatus Wrote:

"Unhudedufirdy siirvu!"

The voice of the cab driver broke her reverie. Her inner peace.

Damnatus Wrote:

"Pardon me, but what?"

"Unhudredufiddy siirvu!"

"I'm sorry, but did you say one hundred and fifty silver? Look at your meter again,"

Still, Damnatus' unseen gaze turned to the sitting Raien in the front, as if to question the thing. It, of course, was accurate.

Oh for gods' sake. Rai listened to the back-and-forth between Damnatus and the cab driver, inhaling smoothly and patiently, making some attempt to ignore them both.

Until he turned to look at her for assistance in this matter. She gave him questioning eyes but understood his silent request quickly and reassured the man that he was in fact correct. The meter did say 75. The woman had to credit him there.

She only looked back with a shrug of her shoulders that suggested confusion. If the meter was correct - then where was the prob--

-BangBam- [ "Unhudedufirdy siirvu!" ]

The driver smacked the counter a good few times until the numbers turned, settling on precisely One-Hundred-Fifty. Well...wasn't that grand. She knew this was going to turn sour very quickly and made an appropriate noise that was somewhere between a groan and the start of spoken word.

"Ah-" She cut herself off however when her eyes drifted and her attention passed over the steadily growing impatient man in the backseat. She watched Damnatus' right palm slowly went to the bridge of his nose and began to rub them tremulously.

For a few minutes she couldn't look away and found herself absolutely enthralled in the simplest little action, sucked in and wholly distracted. There was something about what he was doing that struck a chord and Rai couldn't shake the feeling of what almost felt like familiarity but - it didn't fit or make sense. He had performed such an action previously within her presence but right now, it was different - in a way.

Damnatus Wrote:

"Raien. Rasilyn. Please remove yourselves from the vehicle. It seems there is need for me to wrap up negotiations with this...gentleman."

There he broke her train of thought again and forcibly pulled her back into the present and out of her muddled web of thoughts. Blinking, with a light toss of her head that would easily go unnoticed in his distracted state, Raien exhaled heavily in a defeated sigh, having some semblance of an idea what was about to take place.

"Honestly. I have more than enough to cover it but whatever you say." Because reasoning with Damnatus had time and time again proven to be some task indeed. You couldn't carry on a normal, casual conversation with the man, let alone advise him that his actions were not appropriate.

Gathering her belongings, the petite woman thrust the passenger door open, curled her legs up as not to make contact with the rest of the filthy innards of the cab and swung them out - feet planted flat on the pavement outside. Still, though, she offered no apology to the cabbie as his actions were no better. In any case, she quietly called Rasilyn over to her side of the road and out of the path of traffic - a few feet away from the vehicle.

Damnatus Wrote:

Outside the cab, the tinted windows suddenly lit alive with a burst-like multicoloured spectacle, only for it to fade away immediately back to the dull, brownish black it originally was. Following this, the other backseat door creaked open, allowing Damnatus' emaciated frame to step out into the light.

...

almost sounded as if a pig began squealing at the top of its lungs within the confines of the vehicle. Before a proper investigation could have been undertaken, the cab's tires began to screech loudly and then propel it off into the distance erratically.

It was a brief thing, but Rai did see the cab's windows light up in a brilliance that earned a bit of recognition but despite the little blonde at her side staring on in awe until the man finally stepped out - the older woman frowned ever so slightly, fighting the strong urge to take Rasilyn's lead and start laughing. She couldn't encourage the behavior, not at all. While she hated to spoil his fun, Raien was always going to be the voice of reason.

"You-"

Damnatus Wrote:

Before they could even speak of the situation, he interjected.

"Ah, foreigners. They are most pliant when it comes to bartering - a cultural trapping."

And Raien rolled her eyes with a scoff. He took amusement out of his own doings, and not a single ounce of remorse. "You could have just asked me to make up the difference. Didn't have to go and do all that..." She chided, but kept her voice low enough to not attract attention and also not to sound like a nag.

Whether he responded or not, she lifted her bag and turned towards the doors. The Hotel was massive, ritzty and rather inviting. It's size was a little daunting but that made for some potential exploration later on. She glanced back over her shoulder with a curious expression - silently questioning when they would go inside and check in.

224Aduven Kroww

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

What she had done to earn such a statement from her teammate. Connor. "What?" her face expressed so clearly - either she was playing dumb or honestly had no idea what the exclamation was about.

He stared, a puzzled look on his face. She really didn't remember? Connor thought that wearing the same clothes he'd been in the day he stole two smooches from her would help jog her memory, but apparently that wasn't enough.

"You really don't remember...Do I really kiss that bad?" He made his face frown and look sad, but his eyes were laughing.

Connor began to slip off his slipper, the partner to the one Ryke still had in her possession (or at least he hoped), and was about to speak, no doubt about to demand the one he'd lost in their fight back.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Pushing the blond man away she went flying in the air to grab hold of her beloved friend. Cause Izzy loved friends!

“ZANDY! YOU MADE IT!”

Then Izzy. Just Izzy.

"The he--Oompf!" and Connor went one way, his slipper still clutched in his hand. Sprawled out on the ground he saw the reason for his sudden spill and groaned. Izette again.

He didn't even bother trying to get up, just got into a sitting position where he could watch, amused, at Izzy's antics even as he dreaded having to deal with her the rest of the tournament.

His grin was quickly wiped from his face as he thought about what he was going to do to survive the rest of the night in his Captain's presence.

225Tenkai Matsumoto

~Later on that day~

"Well how about this..."

Tenkai sat there in his suite, pondering as he watched a recording of the press conference held earlier on before he had arrived at the Crimson Hawk. Tenkai was fortunate that Chen was resourceful enough to get a recording, as well as other news material. It was hard enough searching for information by himself last year. With the GPD's assistance, it'd just be a matter of interpretation to follow current events.

It seemed that the connection between this so-called Order of Illumination and the Foundation was now abundantly clear. It looked as if the two groups were joining forces to bring about this year's Heaven or Hell. Although he had seen that the Order had an interest in the tournament, he never would have guessed a merger. For someone as powerful as Noah to expand his power base meant that something big was in the works.

And yet, that wasn't even the most interesting part.

The cameras panned to a reporter pressing his way though the...well...press. He couldn't make out who it was at first, but once the cameras switched over to a front view, it didn't take long for Tenkai to recognize.

"Hah! Omoshiroi na!" he exclaimed, "I was wondering where Mr. Glawoski had went."

And he looks well, too. Well enough, I guess...

His question didn't sound very hardball, but that was of no real concern. Especially not in a public news conference after such a big revelation. No doubt Glawoski had enough information to sort through after these developments, and there was no telling what would come of all this.

Tenkai leaned forward, leaning his elbows on his knees as he folded his hands, pensively resting his chin betwixt his thumbs. Tenkai hated to admit it, but once again everything was proving to be heavily suspicious. Improving the world through magical and technological means? Although it was a fairly good intention, Tenkai knew well what everyone always said about good intentions.

Many people had ideas about how the world could be improved, but "improvement" was a matter of perspective. People could only experience so much of existence in the first place. Tenkai had met many people in the past that wanted to change the world...either by "improving" it or destroying it entirely.

And yet the monk, couldn't help but feel that most people didn't understand the true goodness perfect imperfection that was existence.

But all this did was raise more questions that needed to be answered. It seemed as if with each step closer, the path ahead only grew longer.

"I guess the only thing I can do right now is figure out where to start..."

~Meanwhile, back in the lobby~

Kuroshiro, Tenkai's giant panda, plodded around boredly.

He was probably hungry.

"Warf!"

226Designated Hero

Athan, still being posted in the hotel lobby, was somewhat flustered when he became aware of the freakin' panda wandering around the place. Now, Athan hadn't exactly been briefed on how to handle a situation like this. Did the Crimson Hawk allow pets? Did they allow pets that were big enough to eat the staff?

Athan started walking towards the panda, stopped in mid-stride, then looked around the lobby, keeping an eye out for a handler of some sort. There was no such luck. Apparently, this was a lost panda. Or a feral panda. Or some kind of domesticated dire panda.

"Whose freakin' bear is this?!"

227ragingtofu

Suddenly behind Athan,

.

One of them.

"Awroo."

228Tenkai Matsumoto

The panda just sat there, blinking at Athan. Oddly enough, the bear was nearly as tall as Athan just by sitting.

And to the polar bear, he replied...

"Warf."

229Uberwulf X

A woman walked in, ignoring all the ruckus and hubbub and hootenany. Right up to the hotel registration counter did the rather large, stoic, black haired-with-a-blue-streak, blue eyed, clawed, pointy-eared, and tail'd woman go.

"Miranda."

"A 'Miss Miranda?'" The young man at the counter typed in his console, then began to slowly shake his head. "It doesn't seem like you're on the hotel registration, miss."

"Look under the Tournament registration logs." Two identity cards were put down on the counter, fished and presented so fast that one might wonder if she didn't expect this.

"This one isn't even you... I'm going to have to confiscate--"

"Sakura was on Fracture a couple years back. It's the same situation. Please give me my room key."

While it would have been nice to think that it was her words that got her the key, it was most likely another member of staff wearing a burgundy coat... a supervisor or something... quickly walking up and nodding to the man at the counter. A word or two exchanged, and the supervisor-type waved off the ID.

"I'm sorry, we hadn't expected you to arrive so soon and quietly. We were told to expect you... the tournament staff told us about your case, I mean. Here's your room key; floor and room number are written on the card's sleeve." The key was handed over even as the supervisor continued typing. "It seems you're the first to register for your team."

"Hmm... alright." The woman pocketed the ID and door key. "Thank you."

Turning to walk away, she hesitated and looked at the other employee that had been temporarily relieved of his station to get her registration done. That one was given a short nod... with eyes closed and visage solemn, it had no hint of threat or malice.

And after that, she headed to the bar area to find something to eat before making some calls.

230Designated Hero

"Awroo"

Pause.

Slow pivot on his right foot.

Blank stare at the polar bear.

"Forget it."

Athan threw up his hands and walked away from this business.

231Tenkai Matsumoto

Although Athan was fairly fed up with all the bear-business, it was obvious Kuroshiro was still fairly curious. No doubt the polar bear cub had its own polar bear agenda. The panda had a one-track mind, and oftentimes his curiosity led him to either food, hugs, or both.

And so, the panda would slowly plod after him.

232Rika Ex

As Miranda walked into the bar area, there was the sound of snickering coming from a corner booth. "No... no way." The snickering got louder, above the general noise of the tavern, and turned into all-out laughter.

A mop of green hair under a blue bandanna was the cause of all the noise. It was hard to hide her presence, particularly here and now, and seeing what she had did not help her in the slightest. It almost looked like tears might form in her eyes, she was laughing so hard.

"If laughter is a gift, Christmas came early this year... oh man...."

233-HoH- Atma

Instead of showing up at the bar, which had proven to be too much of an issue with those damn goodie goodies, the cloaked man found himself near the entrance to the Crimson Hawk, honestly debating whether or not to even bother entering at all.

Besides, the Hawk didn't have the ONLY bar around Latent... He'd made up his mind. That damndable hotel could keep its foolish paladins. He was going elsewhere.

He turned, and left the premesis, walking towards Latent's docks.

234Sey

Outside at the entrance of the Crimson Hawk, a long object wrapped in a navy blue bag towered several feet over the heads of the crowd of media and fans, the object visible from far away as it weaved between the camera wielders and screaming fan girls.

"Sorry~! Pardon me~! Oops- Excuse me~!"

The portion of the crowd that the bag was traveling through grew calmer as the thing traveled through it, the screams of adoration quieting as people stopped to smile as though they were wrapped up in a warm blanket despite the cold of the season, their expressions slowly changing to contented smiles as though they were lapping up the sunshine on a beach somewhere.

On the other hand, the lesser demons that had come out to jeer at Team Excalibur and revel in the bloodshed suddenly looked like they were going to puke and looked around scared, their eyes catching sight of the tall bag bobbing through the crowd as they hissed.

Something disgustingly holy was heading to the lobby of the Crimson Hawk.

Stepping out of the crowd with a long bag that was taller then she was propped on her shoulder, Seyumi Kaikou skipped past the trio that was conversing near a taxi and some random mysterious looking cloaked man and took her holy aura with her, the crowd resuming their screams and incessant flash photography as soon as she stepped 20 feet away.

"Ahhh... Where's the registration desk!?" Looking perfectly like a lost little puppy, Sey turned and searched for signs... Or possibly even a kindhearted Gaian who'd direct her in the proper direction.

235Designated Hero

Athan seemed blissfully unaware of the Panda's newfound attraction, and instead just redirected himself to the Crimson Hawk's bar/lounge area. He waltzed right in behind Miranda, obviously unaware of the woman's alter ego. He did recognize a certain fit of laughter being emitted from a corner booth, but before that, his eyes turned towards the entrance.

"Hmm..."

Athan shook his head, dispelling any concerns he might have had about the cloaked man. Instead he turned his attention back towards a certain green haired female, crossed his arms, and narrowed his eyes. Standing just outside the bar, Athan went into observatory mode.

The hell's she doing here?

236Tenkai Matsumoto

It wasn't very long until Tenkai was done with just sitting around and pondering. The time he spent postulating about everything was time wasted investigating. He certainly wasn't going to get anywhere lounging around the Crimson Hawk all day.

"Best I start getting to work..."

It wouldn't take too long for Tenkai to reach the elevator, and within moments he would be at the lobby. Although there were probably other areas in the Crimson Hawk to be explored, it wasn't much more than what he had seen last year. It would be best if he took a stroll around Latent for a while.

And so he would pass through the doorway, heading into the city itself.

Meanwhile...

Giving up on trying to tail Athan, the curious Kuroshiro sat back down on its furry bottom, standing like a black-and-white statue of fluff.

"Warf."

((Be back later. >>))

237Uberwulf X

Miranda stopped.

If It mattered, she was wearing black slacks and a varsity gray tee with some faded logo, with the sleeves torn off. She had a small duffel of changing clothes, that might've been slightly important for later on or something.

But in this moment, what was of note was that she s l o w l y turned in the direction of the laughter, now raucous.

"..."

"... ..."

"... ... ..."

"................................................."

"..."

Her entire body faced in the direction of the hyena-laughing, green-haired woman.

"Come here, please," Miranda called out even while approaching, nudging people aside to do so.

238themightyjello

Sey Wrote:

"Ahhh... Where's the registration desk!?" Looking perfectly like a lost little puppy, Sey turned and searched for signs... Or possibly even a kindhearted Gaian who'd direct her in the proper direction.

"Odin's BEARD this is bad!" cried a young man from just outside the lobby; recognizing the voice coming from the other room well enough to make him utter a minor blasphemy over it. He couldn't let her catch him here or there would be a reckoning the likes of which would be written of in scripture and retold for thousands of years; and the young paladin certainly couldn't be caught by a high priestess when he was hanging around in a hotel bar full of seedy individuals who may or may not in fact be evil (he hadn't gotten around to detecting evil on all of them yet).

In a state of sheer panic Anson ducked behind the nearest wall he could find so that he wouldn't be seen by High Priestess Kaikou.

Designated Hero Wrote:

Athan shook his head, dispelling any concerns he might have had about the cloaked man. Instead he turned his attention back towards a certain green haired female, crossed his arms, and narrowed his eyes. Standing just outside the bar, Athan went into observatory mode.

...only it wasn't a wall...

239Designated Hero

Wait a tick.

Athan turned to look over at all of the commotion, obviously holding the world's shortest attention span when he wasn't actively participating in the tournament. The loud, frantic Priestess looked familiar to Athan, but only at a very rudimentary "I think I might have seen you while the Temple of Falis was burning" kind of way.

Unfortunately, Athan turning allowed a certain paladin to brush up against his back in an attempt to hide from the aforementioned Priestess. Athan didn't turn completely around this time, but he had a rather perturbed look on his face as he regarded the paladin as though he were looking at a mischievous child.

"Can I help you, sir?"

Obviously Athan wasn't cut out for this whole "concierge" business. The welcoming ceremonies hadn't even begun and already his patience was beginning to wear thin.

240Sins of an Angel

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

He stared, a puzzled look on his face. She really didn't remember? Connor thought that wearing the same clothes he'd been in the day he stole two smooches from her would help jog her memory, but apparently that wasn't enough.

"You really don't remember...Do I really kiss that bad?" He made his face frown and look sad, but his eyes were laughing.

Connor began to slip off his slipper, the partner to the one Ryke still had in her possession (or at least he hoped), and was about to speak, no doubt about to demand the one he'd lost in their fight back.

Then Izzy. Just Izzy.

What?

He was mixed up. Obviously. Ryke shook her head and her hands to emphasize that fact, before opening her mouth to speak.

"Of course I remember you, hell I even recruited you for the team. I- Oh for-No that's not what I..." She worked herself into a corner, face scrunching in mild annoyance now. Connor looked rather disappointed and it left her confused.

What the heck was going on with the male population as of late? When did she suddenly become thee object of desire around here anyway? Last time Ryke checked, most guys immediately took her for a lesbian. Weird.

Whatever. Connor was being dumb - the man was still in his pajamas for Gaia's sake. I mean, who did that? "What I mean was - what the heck did you want? I was just on my way to the bar and--"

Izzy Wrote:

“ZANDY! YOU MADE IT!”

OHGOD.

-Thud-

"Oof!" It happened rather fast. Izette came out of practically no where and threw herself at the bounty hunter with so much enthusiasm, it hurt. Literally.

"Augh. Oww. What the hell woman? You live with me, you saw me like, hours ago. God." Ryke muttered, between trying desperately to breathe and pry the shapeshifter off of her. They shared an apartment, and Izzy left only an hour or two before her, the daft woman acted like she hadn't seen her in weeks!

Izzy...Iz, you're crushing me...Get off." Came the somewhat annoyed command.

Looking up and around for anyone who might take mercy on her poor soul and give her some assistance, someone like Connor, Ryke spotted another familiar face waiting by the elevator.

"NOAH! COME GET YOUR WOMAN OFFA ME!" It was her brother. Thank god. Once Izzy realized that her main squeeze was there, there was hope that the punker would remove herself from Ryke and launch herself at Noah instead...

241-HoH- Atma

All this hustle and bustle was too much, especially with the arrival of they ANOTHER holy person. The thought of all of them pointing fingers and detecting evil on him made him shudder with annoyance. With a final look, he headed to Latent.

242themightyjello

It was a little too late to notice that the wall he had attempted to hide behind was not actually a wall at all, but rather just an enormous man. Unfortunately, by the time the young paladin realized his mistake he had already committed too far to turn back.

Designated Hero Wrote:

"Can I help you, sir?"

"Shh!" the boy pleaded with his hands raised up; desperately attempting to sneak a glance around Athan's tree-like waist and ensure that he was keeping himself clear of miss Kaikou's gaze.

"It's bad! Real bad! I gotta hide!"

When he saw the high priestess glancing around the room in search of the lobby desk Anson quickly ducked back behind the giant and tucked his sword against his side so that it wouldn't give him away. That b*****d sword he was always carrying around like a child would with a security blanket; totally western with none of that lame katana crap in the design and big enough that you'd need two hands for the thing. That sword.

243Schwarz Spiegel

Yaaaaaaawn..

Lionel sat up, stretching.

Mm. Good nap. Time for food.

The brawny Georgian slipped out of the bed and into his boots. With another stretch, Lionel stood, and made his way to the door. It would take about ten minutes for him to get down to the bar. And the food in which he will partake.

..wow, this place filled up..

Lionel did some surveying.

A ginger-headed female stood out.

"Zanny! Zanny!

Lionel waved. Hoping to catch the attention of his bounty hunting teammate, or perhaps the two strangers she was conversing with.

244Sey

Wandering through the lobby with a lost expression on her face, Sey suddenly stopped as she neared Athan and the boy that was hiding behind him, the huge swordsman standing on edge of her aura.

"Oh, excuse me Sir- you wouldn't happen to know where the registration desk is, would you?" As it was, Sey was kind of yelling as she called out to Athan 20 feet away from her, and to keep from being rude she stepped towards him with a smile...

... Until she felt another unmistakably Falician aura within her own.

Pausing mid-step and barely catching herself as she stumbled, Sey looked up at Athan in confusion.

"... Ah? Do I know you Mister?"

245Saphen

A strange place indeed...thought the musician once he finally had entered the dwelling known as The Crimson Hawk.

Standing in what he could only guess was the common area, the masked entertainer scanned the room. Fighters of all shapes and sizes were dancing about, their voices a sweet chorus of chaos as the bard sighed happily.

Saphen was not fan of interrogation and the very nature of being masked almost demanded such.

But among fighters it was a rarity to be approached....let alone asked anything of a personal nature. This group of blood thirsty, rogue like combatants was ironically....soothing to the young musician. Squeezing the handle on his instrument case reminded him why he was here, his free right hand brushing against his mask like one would do to wipe sweat off their face.

I am here to-

The bard's thought was cut off by a suddenly odd sequence of events.

It appeared that two warriors were speaking to a priestess...the younger of the two shyly hiding behind the much larger one.

Young love maybe? thought the musician but he wasn't sure...and Saphen's curiosity was enough to make him do almost anything.

Leaning against the nearest wall the bard decided to see what would happen.

I could always use another story.

246Designated Hero

"You've gotta be kidding me."

Still, Athan did the paladin a favor and talked without actually looking at the guy, and was careful to keep his voice down. He looked over at Sey as she fixed her gaze upon him and, potentially, the target he was concealing.

"Err, registration?"

Athan looked around, obviously not expecting to be asked a question he would know the answer to. After a moment's confusion, Athan started lifting up his right hand to point towards the registration desk, which honestly wasn't more than five feet from where Sey was currently standing.

Then she had to go and find another weird holy-lookin' aura. Not like Athan knew that, he was just trying to avoid an awkward confrontation.

"Y'know, I get that a lot. I was in Heaven or Hell a few years ago. Maybe you know me from television?"

247Sey

"Mm... Maybe that's it then." She agreed slowly, her brows furrowed slightly as she appraised the massive Swordsman. Seriously, he looked realllllly familiar. And for some reason he was giving off a holy aura...?

"I feel like I've met you somewhere else though. I can't put my finger on it..." Awakening to your fate as a deity's vessel wasn't something that was quite conducive to memory retention and while Sey knew bits and pieces of what happened, there were lots of things that were still hazy in her memory - Athan's face being one of them.

Stepping toward him and shifting the bag on her shoulder as she did so, Sey stopped a few feet away from him and leaned forward, tilting her head as she stared inquisitively up from her 5"0' perspective at the man's scarred face.

"You don't happen to go to Temple of Falis often, do you~?"

248Seena Brighteyes

. : Upon a table in the bar area, the golden laurel bracelet still sat, unmolested. The figure who had placed it decided halfway to the door that it wanted to stick around and see who ended up taking it, so instead of leaving the figure stood in a back corner, closest to the exit, waiting patiently with the faintest hint of a smile beneath the shadows cast by the cloak's hood. : .

249Designated Hero

"Not often...no."

Athan reached up to scratch the back of his head, not sure how to handle this recent string of questions. He had no idea why the short girl had taken such an interest in him, and he had no idea how he was going to get her to go away so he didn't have to run interference any longer.

"But I've been known to pop in now and again. Last time I was there, though...it wasn't too pretty."

250themightyjello

Sey Wrote:

Stepping toward him and shifting the bag on her shoulder as she did so, Sey stopped a few feet away from him and leaned forward, tilting her head as she stared inquisitively up from her 5"0' perspective at the man's scarred face.

This was worse than bad... if she had gone to the desk or anywhere else he might have been able to slip away unnoticed when her back was turned, but because she was coming straight at the huge man that Anson had decided to use as a hiding place he was in more trouble than a bird underwater.

The boy said nothing... he even held his breath. His only saving grace was that as long as she kept talking he could manage to keep himself out of sight from her without having to risk peeking around the swordsman.

Covering his mouth with his free hand to muffle the sound of each long-delayed breath he took, Anson searched the room for an escape route -

Saphen Wrote:

The bard's thought was cut off by a suddenly odd sequence of events.

It appeared that two warriors were speaking to a priestess...the younger of the two shyly hiding behind the much larger one.

Young love maybe? thought the musician but he wasn't sure...and Saphen's curiosity was enough to make him do almost anything.

Leaning against the nearest wall the bard decided to see what would happen.

  • and found only another member of his team watching him act like a fool.

'Sorry,' the boy thought as loudly as he could, hoping at least the feeling would convey, 'but I have more important things to worry about right now than whether I'm making a good impression as a Captain'.

Seriously. He was in an -incredibly deep- level of s**t if High Priestess Kaikou found out that he was participating in the tournament.

251Rika Ex

Maybe she was wrong. Maybe it was just Chill Wolf's sister.

Ecks X Wrote:

"Come here, please," Miranda called out even while approaching, nudging people aside to do so.

. . . nope. Nobody else could embody "stoic" like that.

"Ahaha, I'm sorry, this is just... this is classic. Hold on, let me get a picture."

She produced a small digital camera from her front pocket, turned it sideways, and after a short delay it made an audible (if not digital) sound of a camera shutter snapping. She stuffed the camera back into her pocked as she got up, her entire body still shaking with laughter, her arms folded against her stomach to protect her from doubling over.

She had to shake off a few extra giggles, even standing before the woman wearing a t-shirt that probably listed the size as "imposing" on the tag.

"So." A few bursts of air escaped her nostrils. "Actually, I can't even think of a question now."

252Sey

Designated Hero Wrote:

"Not often...no."

"But I've been known to pop in now and again. Last time I was there, though...it wasn't too pretty."

"Ah... Yes." At the mention of the recently attacked bastion of healing, Sey's face fell and she looked down at the floor for a moment before inhaling and composing herself, looking back at Athan and flashing him a quick smile.

"I'm hoping to win this tournament and give my winnings to rebuild the Temple. A fool's hope but... A girl can dream right?" Laughing a little at her own naivety she shook her head and looked in the direction of the registration table for a moment before turning back to look up at the towering man.

"Oops. Well, thank you so much for your help Sir." She said with a polite little bow, the long bag on her shoulder shifting as she moved.

"Ah~~ My manners! I'm Seyumi Kaikou, White Mage of Falis at your service~! Oh, but please do just call me Sey. If you ever need any sort of healing assistance, I'd be more then willing to help!" Flushing slightly as she fired off the introduction, the White Mage mentally smacked herself. As an Oathsworn she was the Temple's PR when she went out. Introductions usually went before random weirdo queries about deja vu feelings of recognition.

253Saphen

Anson Wrote:

'Sorry,' the boy thought as loudly as he could, hoping at least the feeling would convey, 'but I have more important things to worry about right now than whether I'm making a good impression as a Captain'.

While these actual words were not what came to the bard's mind he did understand something...he did not want to be seen by this...woman. Nodding only slightly, the musician opened his music case, quickly tunning each nob on his instrument before he began to walk.

Flicking the bow once with his right hand caused a whipping sound as it cut the air. This bow was a normal bow, no bladed edges on this one would tell others that he had no intentions of combat...but only if they had seen him fight in other tournaments.

The violin was suddenly under his chin, the action occurred with practiced speed, as he prepared to play.

A single long pull of his bow created a deep and dark note resonating through the entire area. His bow lifted off the string slightly, his right hand gripping the handle tightly, as he let the note die off on it's own.

But the silence would not last long.

The bard's head launched forward, his body moving along with it, as his right hand whipped back and forth in various rapid motions. The sequence of notes that followed were not of any song in particular...but merely an assault of notes in various forms of arpeggios. Each one played higher and higher, the tempo pounding faster and faster, before he finally released the highest note his instrument could play.

His arms opened in a finale as he stood in the middle of the room, hoping it was enough to distract his Captain's lady. His little performance had occurred right next to the front desk, ironically the very place the larger warrior had pointed out to her.

Saphen could only hope that was the right place to play.

254Designated Hero

"Well, that's a pretty noble cause you've got there. Once I take care of my own business, I might even consider helping you with that."

It wasn't really for Sey, though. Kids like Illy needed a place to go when they got hurt, and aside from the random acts of chaotic violence, the place seemed like it would be safe to visit most of the time. Still, Athan had his own little 'quest' to take care of first, and although his funds were still pretty sizable considering how much prize money he had won, the shadelord hunting business didn't exactly pay very well.

All Athan did was nod in response to the bow, since returning the gesture would reveal the poor guy standing behind him.

"Pleasure to meet you, Seyu-"

Athan cleared his throat, coughing into his closed right fist, which was noticeably shade-esque now that he was holding the thing out in the open.

"Excuse me. Sey. Good luck in the tournament."

255Cthulhu Wish

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

OHGOD.

-Thud-

"Oof!" It happened rather fast. Izette came out of practically no where and threw herself at the bounty hunter with so much enthusiasm, it hurt. Literally.

"Augh. Oww. What the hell woman? You live with me, you saw me like, hours ago. God." Ryke muttered, between trying desperately to breathe and pry the shapeshifter off of her. They shared an apartment, and Izzy left only an hour or two before her, the daft woman acted like she hadn't seen her in weeks!

Izzy...Iz, you're crushing me...Get off." Came the somewhat annoyed command.

“But I missed you, Zandy!” Izette blurted rather loudly as she than gave her friend a large bear hug while still being ontop of her. It seemed that despite Ryke’s pleas, she wasn’t listening as she was just too gosh darn happy to see the ginger. Some would even believe that Izette was in the liquor already, and shockingly enough, that wasn’t true...for once.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"NOAH! COME GET YOUR WOMAN OFFA ME!" It was her brother. Thank god. Once Izzy realized that her main squeeze was there, there was hope that the punker would remove herself from Ryke and launch herself at Noah instead...

Izette was like a puppy.

She was all over the place as she couldn’t figure where to set her focus. First it was on Zandy, her beloved best friend. And than it hopped over to someone even more fabulous! Noah!

Pushing herself off of the ginger she then hopped up and skipped over to her main squeeze. As she skipped over Ryke, she managed to place a nice footprint on the bounty hunter’s face before launching herself at Noah. It seemed that he too was now going to receive a tackle hug...with benefits. And those benefits were probably something that Ryke DID NOT want to see as Izette placed a nice kiss on him. Some would think it was kinda cute, but for Ryke this was possibly a nightmare.

A deadly nightmare.

“Hi No-No-Bear.” She giggled slightly and gave him another quick peck.

How disgusting.

256Sey

"Thank you so much Sir... Uh..." Sey smiled sheepishly as she realized that she didn't even know the guy's name, familiar face or not. He said he'd been to the Temple before so maybe someone had healed him and he still had a bit of a lingering blessing on him. That must be why he was strangely holy. Yeaaaaaah.

Because there weren't any other Oathsworn that had graduated from the Temple yet and if she saw one of the students in here...

... Well. There was nothing in the Precepts about inflicting harm that wouldn't kill someone.

But her violent train of thought was cut off by a sudden spark of deftly executed music, the woman's gray gaze falling on the violinist near the registration desk and away from Athan.

257themightyjello

Saphen Wrote:

The bard's head launched forward, his body moving along with it, as his right hand whipped back and forth in various rapid motions. The sequence of notes that followed were not of any song in particular...but merely an assault of notes in various forms of arpeggios. Each one played higher and higher, the tempo pounding faster and faster, before he finally released the highest note his instrument could play.

His arms opened in a finale as he stood in the middle of the room, hoping it was enough to distract his Captain's lady.

Sey Wrote:

and if she saw one of the students in here...

... Well. There was nothing in the Precepts about inflicting harm that wouldn't kill someone.

But her violent train of thought was cut off by a sudden spark of deftly executed music, the woman's gray gaze falling on the violinist near the registration desk and away from Athan.

There was a loud CRASH as the young paladin dove face-first into a potted plant in a hallway adjacent to the lobby. Dirt and shed leaves spilled onto the carpet but at least it was out of sight from the main lobby.

The boy quickly found a cloakroom to the side to duck into before he drew any more attention to himself.

This place was dangerous.

258Saphen

Sey Wrote:

But her violent train of thought was cut off by a sudden spark of deftly executed music, the woman's gray gaze falling on the violinist near the registration desk and away from Athan.

As the bard finished, his invisible eyes watched as the paladin vanished from view...but he had to make sure he was in the clear.

Approaching the lady he bowed graciously, his body raising afterwards so that he could look at Sey.

"Thank you kindly for your attention, it is always an honor to have those of the holy order listen to my music. I have read in scripture that you can honor the holy word with the sounds of music. I do indeed hope I have done so."

Taking her hand in his he placed it gently against his mask, simulating the age old mannerism of kissing a woman's hand before releasing it gently. Not really giving her time to react to anything he said...anything he did...or anything he was about to do he began talking once more.

"May I ask your name?" and it was only after this question that he actually paused to give her a chance to respond.

I wonder what kind of man you are Anson...thought Saphen as he watched Sey. It was not until he was playing that he realized that the person he was helping was the captain of his team. Recognizing the picture from the various letters they had exchanged in preparation for the tournament.

While it was not beyond the normal realm for Saphen to help random strangers it was an odd first impression for him.

This will be an interesting experience indeed...I dare say it might be story worthy!

259Show me the CarFox

'' 'NEECHAN~~"

Fox would suddenly squat behind Sey, shooting his head up between her legs and bringing her up onto his shoulders when he would stand straight up as both hands grasp her ankles.

''FINALLY, I find you. Where's the rest of the team?''

260HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Any of the rest of the team show up?" He asked, floating along lazily again, using his limited water control to spin slowly, like some odd sea star. One hand flicked lazily, throwing a small splash her way as Damion aimed to make her more wet, if possible. Goosebumps rippled over his body as a particularly cool gust of air rushed down, a curse floating through his mind. His swampy home was always warm, none of this freezing tempatures bull that happened on coastal towns and cities in the winter.

Then again, if he was this cold, he could only imagine how cold Raven must be, and felt a surge of sympathy for amoment before it was quelled and he began to sink, closing his eyes and letting the water flow up and over his body, like some small landmass. Everything in the immediate area was alive to him anyways, and he reveled in the feeling. He could feel Raven close to him in the water, feel the curves of her body for amoment before letting his focus stray. It felt like being back in the womb, with only the pulse of a heart and the sounds of the island to comfort him. "No sign of them yet, or of anyone else that I can pester besides you..." So she was hoping to find someone to annoy, it was in her nature to bother people whenever possible. It was when she was quiet and almost trying to hide that anyone who knew her would see that something was wrong.

The pool was warm, but not half as nice as the hot tub would have been.. but now that she was all wet Raven figured she might as well get some exercise smilies/icon_xp.gif Damion was apparently trying to drown himself, although she had the funny feeling that he was working some kind of magic... or perhaps she was just suspicious of anyone in the water with her.. it only takes one good dunking to make a person wary! smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

With a little kick she arched her back for a surface dive back under the water, moving to skim along the bottom of the pool, with his eyes closed she figured it would be easy enough to get in close to Damion. The urge to play another prank was growing stronger by the moment, since her first prank had backfired so badly... she needed to think up something new! smilies/icon_twisted.gif

261Master Nemesis

Sabrina roused from her slumber slowly, sitting up and rubbing her face before scanning her surroundings. It took her a few moments to remember where she was, whereupon she glanced at the clock next to her bed. Then she groaned. It was already past noon. She hated oversleeping. It made her sluggish and drowsy for the rest of the day.

The 19-year-old slipped off of the rumpled covers, noting that she still had all her clothes from the previous day on, even her boots.

"Must have been more tired last night than I thought." The last thing she remembered was Fayble taking off to go do stuff. With that thought, Sabrina looked over at the bed next to hers, but the sheets were empty and crumpled. Apparently, she'd come and gone already.

Heaving a tired sigh, she decided to try and shake off her lethargy. She went to her backpack and pulled a few things from it, then went into the bathroom to change.

A few minutes later, she was heading out the door. A note lay on the table closest to it.

Note Wrote:

"Out running. Be back soon."

  • Sabrina

A couple of minutes later, the youngest member of Team Jörmungandr stepped out of the hotel's stairwell into the lobby, busy tying her hair back into a ponytail. She now wore a green t-shirt, loose black athletic shorts, and a pair of sneakers. Her tonfa, which she never went anywhere without if she could help it, hung from a black cord tied around her waist.

As she strolled briskly towards the Hawk's front doors, she pulled a gPod out from the breast pocket in her shirt, plugged the earbuds into her . . . well, ears, and selected some appropriate music.

Then she was off, into the streets of Latent.

262Uberwulf X

Rika Ex Wrote:

She produced a small digital camera from her front pocket, turned it sideways, and after a short delay it made an audible (if not digital) sound of a camera shutter snapping.

Miranda paused for a fraction of a second, as if surprised Sakura had the thing. But otherwise, she didn't end her progress until she was in natural conversation range, and closer. In this proximity, Sakura could see that her lips were blue... not from lipstick, but it was as if she was suffering badly from hypothermia from her own cold. It looked a lot better than it sounded, seriously.

"You didn't use flash. You'll have to retake it."

She positioned herself on Sakura's right. "Go ahead, take one of both of us."

263o ReaverQueen o

Time really flies...

KB spent a short time observing the Crimson Hawk, noting the changes that had come in the year he'd been away. It seemed like only yesterday he and his team had tried their hand at the tournament. Though they hadn't won, they now returned with a new addition at the cost of one of their former teammates.

I wonder if the old man is here already.

With a shrug, the dark-clad vampire made his way into the building. As usual he came under the cover of darkness, making himself known to the night Staff politely but shortly. He was content with the quietness that the situation afforded him, and he would make his way to his room as quickly as possible.

Just as subtly as he came, he was gone.

264Eternal Dirge

Her proximity brought his attention back to her, and his lips moved in the slow motion movements it would take for her to read his lips. His fingers flexed, curling alittle as water pushed down around her body gently, almost gelatinous to the feel across her skin, tracing over her hips and stomach slowly.

" I see You."

And see her he could, the smooth feeling of her skin alive against his palms despite the distance in the water between them. His mouth shut slowly and he sank further, settling against the bottom of the pool gently. It was as far down as he could get, though he felt the urge to sink deeper. She would find it hard to swim forward, but not impossible at all, Damion wasn't THAT good yet.

Besides, he wanted to toy with her abit, and this seemed like a fun way.

265HonoRaven

Raven's eyes went wide for a moment before narrowing to slits, she would have been grinning like a ghoul if it wasn't for the fact that she didn't want to waste her air, but her lips did curl in a smile as the water changed around her, growing thicker... He was doing something magic like.

She had one trick that she figured would work well in this shroud of water, one that wouldn't cause too much trouble for anyone else in the hotel.. although she would feel sorry for anyone who just happened to try and come for a swim at the moment smilies/icon_xp.gif

Raven closed her eyes and envisioned the sun, then the baking heat of the dessert, and finally the molten lava that was the fiery blood of the earth itself. She pictured all that heat, and she built up the fire in her heart, letting that heat radiate out from her body so that the water got warmer by the moment.

She couldn't hold her breath forever, although keeping calm and planing mischief made it easier to not worry about little things like air as she made herself into a living heating rod... she would see how warm the hydra was willing to get.

266Dante Decker

The room at the Crimson Hawk had been more than adequate for the teams needs but it certainly was no A~E ARC Center. Simple weights in the room were sufficient for passing the time but he wasn’t about to give up his daily training routine simply because this hotel happened to be too ‘posh’ to include some banana bags for his practice, though the short bags would probably be fine for Snoogins, Sol was never much of a straight boxer. This of course called for an alternative, preferably somewhere away from all the publicity.

Finally in something bit more comfortable, that is sans jacket and shirt, Sol wearing only suspenders over his bare chest made his way to the lobby of the Crimson Hawk, a hotel room towel thrown over his shoulder and bottle of water in the other hand. He pressed the Elevator call button and waited while the numbers counted upwards from three to seven before the tell tale ding heralded the opening of the elevator doors. Stepping into the steel and brass decorated box he spent the time staring at his fighter.

It was smaller than he had imagined the small flexible display devoid of much info besides the time and a small status message that simply read ‘server info unavailable’ in side scrolling letters. He couldn’t help but compare it to a cell phone on his wrist, all that was missing were calls from telemarketers. He smiled and ran his fingers over the buttons that lined each side familiarizing their location to his touch. HE didn’t quite understand the technology behind all of it, but he knew Mr. Brown probably did, or Snoogins being as they both had some metal in their a**. That is they were partially mechanized.

He smiled a bit considering he was the only person on his team without Implants of some sort, and that included Miss Harmony… Though he wasn’t referring to mechanical implants in that case. Regardless he certainly wasn’t going to complain about her augmentation. He listed to the gradual dings as the elevator descended each floor in a slow and steady progression. Though he knew high-speed elevators unsettled some, after years of taking the high speed elevators in the A~E tower he couldn’t help but feel like this was taking forever. He probably should have taken the stairs, at least then he could have started getting his heart rate up.

Sol leaned against the back wall of the elevator, the cool steel felt good against his skin and just watched the doors waiting for them to open, a cheery ‘Ding!’ it was almost sickeningly sweet and despite sols general good mod it immediately depressed him. Nothing that cheery should be mechanical, and nothing that mechanical should be that cheery. It was almost as if the elevator enjoyed its job as much as he did and that wasn’t its right.

’Damn Machine’

The slight delay between the elevator announcing reaching its destination and the doors opened, with a much more solemn ‘dong dong’ sound to let the lobby know that the elevator had arrived. The mood change in the chimes improved Sols mood slightly and he exited with a slight grin. His grin however was not to last as just as soon as he had stepped out into the lobby and saw the reporters by the doors he instantly stopped in his tracks.

“uh… yeeeeah…”

Sol pirouetted slightly and turned down a side hallway, apparently now he needed to find the rear entrance if he was to find a good place to do some practice, and the pool sounded like the most likely avenue. Towel slung over his shoulder he realized at least he would fit in, though the suspenders and slacks might stand out just a bit. Coming to the door to the pool he stepped outside and whistled slowly as he saw the outside pool. He walked slowly towards the edge of the pool and scanned the outside pool complex.

Now this was nice…

267superpsyco77

Did somebody call for...

An OLD MAN?

Because that was exactly who stepped off the bus as its mechanical door slid open and a few people stepped off, most prominently being the last chap to step off. He was obviously old, Grey hair and wrinkled skin, but he looked...like he was trying to dress like one of them whippersnappers. Leather bomber jacket, fresh and crisp new jeans, and a brand new pair of black sneakers. He wore a toothy smile on his face as he slung his duffel bag over his back, gripping the straps with one hand. In the other was his trusty b*****d sword, sitting pretty in a brand new sheath.

"Ohohohohohohohohoho" he cackled, wheezing here and there as he sort of hopped about. He was -shaking- with excitement. "Heehee, here we are again!" the cantankerous old man said as he proceeded towards the hotel, a smile on his face and a song in his heart. Well not really, he couldn't carry a tune in a bucket, but he was surely a giddy old b*****d.

"This hotel is fantastic!" he said as the sliding doors opened before him, revealing the interior. It wasn't anything new, but his memory wasn't so hot anymore and you know how easy old people were to please. Almost skipping his way up to the front desk he passed by the bard and the rather clumsy paladin and his white mage friend.

"Uh, hi." the rather confused looking clerk said as he looked at the smiling old man in his leather bomber jacket. "Can I help you?" he said with a puzzled look, sort of creeped out by the elderly gentleman in front of him.

"Why yes young man you can!" Alphonse said, coughing to clear his throat. "I am Alphonse Rudrough, from team ODESSA. Can I get my...my...whatevermajigger. Wristband thingy." he said, not remembering or really caring what the proper name of his FIGHTER.

"Sir...I highly doubt you're the Alphonse from this tournament. IF you want to see someone about spectating I think I can..." he was cut off as Alphonse leaned over the desk, right into the man's face. He whispered something only the man could hear.

"Why couldn't I be him, young man?" he said flatly, his smile vanishing.

"Well it would be rather odd to have a competitor in such a prestigious tournament be so...old." The young man said flatly. He raised to FIGHTER up, to make a point. "So these are for competitors sir, but you can still root for Alphons- AUGH" That boy got cut off as old wrinkled hand came and b*h SLAPPED THE ****** OUTTA HIM. Alphonse had always kept his pimp hand strong.

"Don't ever call me old, you little s**t!" he said as he snatched the fighter out of the man's hand, quickly fitting it on his own wrist. "Now gimme my key unless you want me to knock it outta out too." and with a trembling hand the confused looking clerk handed him the ODESSA room key. Alphonse smiled and gave the man a pat on the head before letting out another cackle and turning around, not realizing that he may have caused a bit of an awkward situation.

He looked, slowly from left to right, at all present. He looked like he was about to say something, but he just shrugged.

"Manners, you kids never have em anymore." he said with a sigh.

268o ReaverQueen o

KB spent most of the daytime hours motionlessly sitting in a small chair aside of his designated bed. He made it a point of habit to take the smallest space possible, retreating to a solitary place when possible. In the hours that passed his room had become a freezer, the door cold to the touch and slightly brittle.

He looked about the room from under his hat, considering the rime-coated interior as if searching for a flaw. The door to his room itself had become frosted shut, ice sealing the edges and stiffening the locks of the doorknob to the point where opening it would be a challenge.

He chuckled to himself, his voice garbled as the vocoder struggled to bark through the ice coating it. He might have been immune to the cold, but the computer bits scattered across his body weren't. He made a mental note to get up and move around at some point after the sun had fallen.

In the meantime, he thought about HoH's mysterious new merger with some Light crazies.

269Rasilyn

Heaven or Hell

Unlike Raien, the little Seer had actually heard of the famed tournament, considering her native origins in Durem. However, she knew very little of the event and only that - it was a fighting tournament and a concept that the young Rasilyn just couldn't seem to wrap her mind around. Nor did she possess any desire to do so. She was a curious child, but not near to the extent of someone like Miss Raien.

Large blue eyes seemed transfixed on the passing world on the other side of the cab windows. Rasilyn, prior to her working with Damnatus, had never traversed very far and had likely never set foot outside of Durem but under his tutelage and watchful eye, she had done more traveling than a stray cat. It was all so fascinating. Most importantly, she had never been to Latent...

The backseat of the cab wasn't terribly comfortable and thus the small girl fidgeted and fussed here and there throughout the long drive.

Damnatus Wrote:

"Unhudedufirdy siirvu!"

"Pardon me, but what?"

"Unhudredufiddy siirvu!"

"I'm sorry, but did you say one hundred and fifty silver? Look at your meter again,"

"Unhudedufirdy siirvu!"

Rasilyn turned her head to look at the two bartering men, blinking in question. It was sort of an amusing sight, to watch them go back and forth. She leaned forward and peered up over the bulky man's shoulder to spy at the cab driver's meter.

As expected, Damnatus was correct. The Seer drew back into the seat and giggled to herself. She knew what was coming.

Damnatus Wrote:

"Raien. Rasilyn. Please remove yourselves from the vehicle. It seems there is need for me to wrap up negotiations with this...gentleman."

The psyker grabbed the large, duffle bag-like container at his feet (he didn't trust his belongings in the bowels that were called the vehicle's trunk) and passed them off to the petite figure next to him. Even though Rasilyn was generally not to be considered the bag carrying type, it apparently was her duty to heft the whole thing around while Damnatus concluded his business.

As he called her by name, Rasilyn sat upright and looked to her Master for direction. Which just so happened to be exiting the taxi cab so he could finish negotiations with the driver. Small arms reached to take the bag that was being entrusted to her, the child automatically assuming the weight of said bag would only be slight and light enough for her diminutive form to carry.

After opening the cab door, Rasilyn first slid herself out and once she planted her feet on the pavement, slid the bag across the seat until there was only air.

"Eek!" She squeaked as the bag almost pulled her to the ground with it in a fairly humorous display. Pouting, her small face expressed her newfound frustration, puzzled by the heavy bag and her Master's decision to pass it off to her likely knowing it was too big to effectively handle.

"But-" the girl started, however, the doors had already shut.

Damnatus Wrote:

Outside the cab, the tinted windows suddenly lit alive with a burst-like multicoloured spectacle, only for it to fade away immediately back to the dull, brownish black it originally was. Following this, the other backseat door creaked open, allowing Damnatus' emaciated frame to step out into the light.

Rasilyn looked up just in time to see the colorful display through the cloudy windows of the aging taxi cab, and her face lit up with wonder and amazement - though briefly as it quickly morphed into an expression of bewilderment once the lights had dissipated and her Master finally stepped out, seemingly finished.

She carefully examined the cab from afar, after Miss Raien had kindly helped her over to the curb and removed them from the way of traffic. There were no sounds, no more lights, not even the faintest sign of movement or life for that matter. Had he-

Damnatus Wrote:

...almost sounded as if a pig began squealing at the top of its lungs within the confines of the vehicle. Before a proper investigation could have been undertaken, the cab's tires began to screech loudly and then propel it off into the distance erratically.

The sounds broke the momentary silence, fortunately and successfully disproving her dark suspicions, painting the picture now in a humorous light.

Rasilyn broke into a round of giggles and childish laughter, finding the utmost amusement in the cab driver's new plight. Even after Miss Raien's chiding, the little Seer just couldn't help herself and hid the lower half of her face in her small hands, stifling her continued giggles, as if hiding it would be appropriate. She looked up to the older woman, and rightfully knew she shouldn't be laughing.

Calming a little, she removed her hands to show only a tiny grin - "Sorry." - one that appeared ready to crack.

However, after a few minutes, it seemed to become quite difficult for the child to contain herself and thus the giggling began anew.

270Dante Decker

Sol continued along the pool side walkway observing the few patrons that had found their way outside of the hotel proper. Passing the small tiki-bar set in one corner he was surprised at how busy it was but of those gather around it he hadn’t really noticed any wearing the rather identifiable FIGHTERs that competitors were required to wear. He thought that was odd, perhaps there were less heavy drinkers participating this year, or they just hadn’t gotten far enough away from the lobby bar to reach it yet. In any case Sol was not the drinking kind of guy and made his way past the pool area and to a small parking garage that connected to the back of the Hotel.

Claustrophobic, quiet, and almost completely unoccupied made Sol consider the parking garage a fairly private place to be , though with all the cars stored here there really wasn’t enough room to get much exercise. Not that there was anything really safe enough to punch in here without sending him to the infirmary on his first day anyways.

Taking the stairs to the street level exit for the parking garage Sol casually walked out onto a side street connecting the Crimson Hawk with the rest of Latent. Taking a left out of the parking garage Sol noticed that the side road was remarkably barren of people, but there were several news trucks parked up against the curb, empty for the moment as the camera crews and reporters were camped out by the front door. He smiled a bit at that, not because he had dodged the publicity because of just how much free advertising Mr, Brown was probably going to get out of this event regardless of if they won or struck out in the first round.

Sol adjusted the towel over his shoulder so that it now hung around his thick neck and was less likely as he started to jog down side street, taking a right on the first major street on the back side of the Hotel before heading towards the dock area of Latent. With any luck he’d find some suitable place for a little bit of calisthenics and perhaps a little more, it all depended on whether the weather was with him or not.

271KytanaTheThief

Robyn was so bored just sitting there. For all her curiosity, she still only had a limited attention span. Paying her bill, she headed up and left the room, glancing at the bracelet, but not sensing anything around it. Then again, she wasn't that powerful, so she could easily miss something. Shaking her head, her lilac hair moving behind her, she continued through the lobby, and out the door. Might as well do some exploring while she was here. It would be good to know her way around the town.

272Eternal Dirge

Apparently very warm, as he pushed off the bottom of the pool and moved up towards her, shifting to a more swimming position as the water stopped being so gelatinous, his concentration and energy expended just by keeping it that way for as long as he had. Even as the water became uncomfortably hot, he let the natural bouyancy of his body lift him up and to the surface, passing within arms reach of her.

" Bwah.....gotta work on that." His head broke surface and the islander took a deep gulp of air, letting it out slowly as he twisted about and looked down into the water again, watching for Raven. His legs treaded slowly, scissoring back and fourth lazily in the warmer water her spell was producing, wondering if he should move.

273Sins of an Angel

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“But I missed you, Zandy!”

Now, Izzy was in fact her best friend. The crazy eye-patch wearing woman and her were tight, but - they lived together - saw each other every day...

Ryke groaned, audibly no less, and slapped a hand to her face while still on her back in the middle of the damn Crimson Hawk lobby. Thank god for carpet. "That's nice. What's new?" She didn't say it in a nasty way, it came out more like she was going along with the punker just to satisfy her. It was easier than trying to explain why she didn't need to miss someone she saw less than four hours ago.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Pushing herself off of the ginger she then hopped up and skipped over to her main squeeze. As she skipped over Ryke, she managed to place a nice footprint on the bounty hunter’s face before launching herself at Noah. It seemed that he too was now going to receive a tackle hug...with benefits. And those benefits were probably something that Ryke DID NOT want to see as Izette placed a nice kiss on him. Some would think it was kinda cute, but for Ryke this was possibly a nightmare.

-OOF-

Izzy released her finally and Ryke could breathe again, except-

-smoosh-

"OW! WHAT THE HELL IZ!?" The woman stepped on her damn face - sort of. It wasn't hard enough to hurt, or crush anything but still. Grumbling, she sat up and took a few moments long enough to gather her wits and stop the room from spinning before she lost her breakfast all over the hotel lobby.

Unfortunately for her though, the Izzy tackle wasn't the culprit for her sudden wave of nausea...

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Hi No-No-Bear.”

Yuck.

Ryke watched the punker throw herself at her brother and practically devour his face. It didn't look an innocent little smooch to her, no, to Ryke it was a gross face hugging, thing that made her twitch and cringe.

"Ugh. Would you guys get a room." The downed bounty hunter climbed back to standing and idly brushed herself off before continuing in an accusing tone. "And don't be doing any of that crap in the team room either!"

Schwarz Spiegel Wrote:

"Zanny! Zanny!

Wha-

OH

Lookie there, it was their fourth member. Lionel. Choosing to ignore the disgusting spectacle behind her, Ryke returned Lio's wave. "Hey. Good thing you're here. I'd been looking for you guys. Whole team's together now. Didja get your FIGHTER and all that crap? Got a key to the room?"

She paused and her lips curled into a stupid grin before nodding her head in Izzy's direction. "Meet the team captain yet?"

This should be pretty funny...

274Dragosani Kain

Kain had been wondering around town, not really wanting the attention of the news folks all amped up for this years return of Heaven or Hell. Feeling that it'd be better to wait until some of the flashier contestants/teams show up, do their arm pumps, Randy Macho-man savage challenges, and rehearsed verses and poses, then he could just slip on by. This year the Devil just wasn't up for the flare he had previously taken on around this time, could be that a level of maturity was finding its way into his personality. Or, it could be that he was just really bored.

"No beer today?"

"Hm?--...no." Kain took his change from the convenience store clerk, dropped it in his pocket.

"You know....Mr. Kain---" Oh, great..."--this year you should protect yourself more. You always leave yourself wide open."

...

"Your team just may make it further this year. But it's no good if you get yourself killed."

"...yeah." he swiped the carton of cigarettes from the countertop filled with various lotto tickets, tucking it under his arm while he ditched the exhausted stub he was smoking now for a new one.

"Good bye, sir!" Kain just caught the farewell as the door shut behind him, reciprocating the gesture with a 'salute' which looked more like a peace sign being waved. Dawdling down the street towards the Crimson Hawk he reflected on when it was the last time he saw any of his teammates, almost like last year he hardly knew any of them.

He drew on his smoke, blank pensive stare, leisure stroll and daydreaming. A good three blocks away from the hotel gave him plenty of time for new ideas that this year would see, also fun to see who else signed up this year. Like always he was oblivious to anything other than himself.

275C-Z-N

Quote: Like always he was oblivious to anything other than himself.

An arm suddenly wrapped around the back of Kain's neck, the weight of another person slumping onto him from the side. It was Canaan, there to greet his second in command of the team.

"Glad to see you were able to make it."

276Dragosani Kain

The action shook Kain from his fantasy and tripped him up a step. He coughed, taking the cig from his mouth which was like unplugging the lid from a compressed can of steam. In the midst of his fit he choked out --

"W--ha--hat the f-uck, CAnaan?" He raised his arm to come up between his Captain's hooked grab and his neck to shoo away the grip. Smacking the smoke back to his lips, obviously not taking note of his hacking.

"'Hello's' do just fine, y'know."

He rolled his shoulder to reset his shirt from being bunched up, shook his head to toss the hair from his eyes so that he could properly shoot El capitano a classy dagger sharp stare. Not that this sort of comradeship was something Kain found himself adverse to, in fact he supported this kind of morale boosting behaviour. In truth, he was feeling less brooding and bored now that sudden attack from a new friend was executed.

The sharp glare ended abruptly to a crooked smile and stifled chuckle, "Didn't feel like sticking around at the Yggdrasil tournament?"

277C-Z-N

Canaan waved the thick grayish smoke out of his face, then stuffed his hands in his pockets and continued to walk next to his teammate. "I hate regular hello's, gotta spice things up a bit." What Kain had thought was exactly what Canaan was trying to do - build a sense of companionship amongst all his allies. Friends fought better than alienated soldiers.

The mention of Yggdrasil garnered a shrug from the blue haired man, "Nah, I don't really like watching that much." Watching sports didn't appeal to him, the only way for him to be interested in it was if he were in the thick of things. "Hate how that turned out, but it's not your fault, man." Another shrug, and Canaan changed the subject. "Might want to get your FIGHTER"-emphasis on the word fighter- "and head up to the room. Oh, and don't be too offended by the girly smell. My wife decided to pay a visit without telling me."

Yeah, that would probably thrown Kain for a bit of a loop. Most competitors were single travelers or mercenaries of some kind, not family men. Then again, Canaan wasn't the typical HoH fighter.

278Schwarz Spiegel

Lionel shuffled over. Through the growing throng of spectators and competitors. Notably, a head of blue hair stood out. Lionel focused on it for a second, remembering this man as being the individual whom he'd lifted weights with at Black Sand not too long ago. He made a mental note to go greet the man after he had familiarized himself with the remainder of his team.

Once he arrived, he made two more mental assumptions: 1) The lady kissing that dude looked a lot like Ryke, and 2) that lady looked a lot like that woman whom had drunk with him and Ever. What was her name again? He could not for the life of him remember if she had told him or not. Oh well.

"Hey, Zanny," He said, arm raising. "Yeah, I got the funny wristwatch thing." There, on his wrist, was the FIGHTER. All lit up and technological and stuff.

"Are these two the rest of our team?" He'd ask, gesturing to Izzy and Noah. Finding their public display of affection to be a bit.. sickening. Much like Ryke, he did a lot to ignore them save for that one question.

If Connor was there, he seemed to have gone unnoticed. If was not a concious effort on Lionel's part to do so, however.

279Dragosani Kain

Continuing on with a scratch on his brow and quietly contemplated on their new roommate, hop she didn't mind contesting the stink of booze, coffee and cigarettes with perfume. A challenge. But, it wouldn't be the first time Kain had shacked up with woman in the team suite, a couple of years, save for one---wait, no, every year there was estrogen present. Fierach, whether from the women he brought home or...was just at the apartment practically rated female. One suspected that the former mentioned possibility was an exaggerated cover.

Schwarzennegar Wrote:

"..such a girly man."

"I don't think it'll be a problem." he cleared his throat, dislodging some nasty tar/phlegm. "Any word from the others?"

The Devil wasn't concerned, just curious. They had plenty of time to show up and grab their FIGHTERS, something he wasn't so eager to get. Chances were he was going to put it off as long as he could, rather than being under a pseudo house arrest for weeks more than required.

"You may want to let them know about the FIGHTERS. 'not sure if they know about them. I haven't spoken to either of them so, it's all you, Cappy."

280C-Z-N

"Don't worry, I paid for her to have another room, so she won't be staying with us directly. Figured it might be against the rules and all." As they approached the hotel, Canaan quickly stepped through the automatic doors and into the lobby. Immediately the warmth flooded all around him and drove off the chill of the cold night air.

"Yeah, I saw Ross wandering around Latent, probably thinking about how he could expand his business here, and I've been talking to Yathzee for the past couple of days." Canaan figured that Kain knew what Yasuo's name was. Even though it was impossible, considering Kain had just now arrived in Latent and hadn't met the ninja.

Details, who needs'em?

"I haven't actually picked my FIGHTER up just yet, Yathzee got his though." Three bracelets sat on a shelf in Shattered Steel's suite, just waiting to be collected by the tournament fighters. Personally, Canaan didn't like the look of the small needle on the underside of the screen.

281Rika Ex

Ecks X Wrote:

"You didn't use flash. You'll have to retake it."

She positioned herself on Sakura's right. "Go ahead, take one of both of us."[/size]

The fact that she knew how to work something as "complex" as a digital camera was no small wonder. Considering two years ago she was examining a computer mouse to figure out if there was an actual mouse inside, the prospect of a digital anything probably should have her running in circles, flailing.

Fortunately, her younger brother had been a huge boon in figuring out how to work these strange devices. It was too bad that she was a terrible shot, as evidenced when she took the camera out. On the screen she had a lovely, if not fuzzy picture of Miranda's left hip. Standing next to a woman that easily had at least a foot over her, she was almost positive she was setting herself up for a trap.

But then it wouldn't be any fun if she wasn't.

She held out the camera as best she could, considering the height of the subject next to her, and snapped a picture.

[FILE PHOTO NOT FOUND.]

282Isri Ryada

At some point in the night, the woman with the dark complexion known as Merdice had entered the hotel with her fiance, Canaan. Although he'd invited her to stay in the suite with the rest of the team, she had declined. Even though Ross was a friend and Kain was an irregular patron of their home island, she didn't know the latter, nor the fourth member of their team very well.

In spite of her personable job as a bartender, she was disinclined to share personal space with anyone other than close friends. The job was partially to blame for that, considering the amount of times she'd been injured just by being a near-permanent fixture of the place. Merdice had been shot, burned, cut, had glass shrapnel thrown in her face, and also been hit by various thrown objects by both drunk and naturally violent patrons; the worst had been accidental, having suffered a mental break that caused the source of her small power to go berserk and drop her body into a grove of palm trees from three or four stories up. There was little injury to be shown on her body from the events, but that was only due to magical aid from others and her own blend of healing plants that lessened scars or sped healing time.

It seemed that in a world full of beings that masqueraded in human form, very few of them were susceptible to the types of things that would normally hurt the average human.

Currently, the ex-pirate was fetching herself a cup of coffee from one of the cafes in the hotel-- her first in months. Merdice's hair was still bound in a braid that fell down her back nearly to the hip; her attire was similar to the previous day: soft-soled boots, tan breeches, and a long sleeved shirt beneath a loose brown tunic. Once the warm beverage was in hand, she meandered through the lobby, watching television monitors displaying mostly advertisements and occasionally scenes from the previous year's fights.

283Uberwulf X

Rika Ex Wrote:

She held out the camera as best she could, considering the height of the subject next to her...

Miranda had no problem leaning down a bit to put herself right next to Sakura, all college BFF sorority style or whatever. She even put her left hand on Sakura's left shoulder, for that extra "no matter what we say or do to each other, we're cool" image.

Now, she didn't know the exact model camera Sakura was using, but she could see that little green-or-yellow light flicker a few times or simply turn on... the indication that the flash was ready. It was at that moment that Miranda turned her head, opened her mouth, and nibbled on the lobe of Sakura's ear. The hand put on Sakura's shoulder should keep her from jumping away, but who knew what a surprised person could do when their ear was getting bitten/licked.

Rika Ex Wrote:

...and snapped a picture.

[FILE PHOTO NOT FOUND.]

284Dragosani Kain

Kain let his hair mask his face, a mist of smoke assisting to the cover. Keeping Canaan in the spotlight also didn't hurt when making past the ever vigilant reporters and fans that caught wind of the early arriving combatants. Into the hotel he followed, thankful for the sanctuary it provided.

The interior and atmosphere familiar and became like a second home, the feeling heightened when they hit-up the registered rooms. Stepping over the threshold the Devil was already taking off his jacket that, with an easy motion, had it thrown to the back of the sofa. He was soon to follow, jumping over the back, heads behind his head and his feet kicked up onto the armrest.

"Great, man." he shut his eyes and listened to the pulse the hotel provided. From rowdy teams, busy service associates running from room to room trying to provide the demands of the fighters. Canaan was off talking about boardgames or somethin', Kain wasn't really big into them so he drifted off.

"Just know that if you put that thing on now, don't take it off or mess with it. Insta DQ, my friend. There's always someone that tries to tinker with the thing, breaks it, or takes it off...every year." He scoffed, "People should read the manual."

It was good to know that Ross was around and that his responsibilities at the Sands wasn't getting in the way. Kain still wanted to know where the other dude was though, he thought of asking but decided it'd be a nuisance to keep talking about teammates. Something more interesting...

"So, where's this...wife? Of yours...I didn't know you were married." Then again he never asked. "Wait---one sec" Kain flipped around on the couch leaning over the rest nearest his head and grabbed the telephone. There was a voice greeted him,greeting themselves as roomservice "Yeah, a cheeseburger platter, coffee, annnnd a bottle of Sailor Jerry to---wait what's the teams name agai---Shattered Steel's room. Thanks."

He slapped down the phone and flipped back on the cushions. "Ok, shoot."

285C-Z-N

"Yeah, good to know that about those little bracelets." Canaan made a mental note to put it on a day before he was scheduled to fight, that way there would be less room for bad luck. He didn't even consider the fact that his gauntlets could probably break the thing. Details. "And, technically, we're just engaged. but wife is four letters and fiance is six. You probably see where I'm going with this."

Right. Where was Merdice, anyway? She wasn't in his room and he doubted that her restless nature would have her all cooped up in the room he'd gotten her.

"To be honest, I don't really know WHERE she is. I think I'll go find her and introduce you to."

Turning on his heels, Canaan was out the door and headed down the stairs. Why was it he never took the elevator? Screw those things, you never know when one of the cables would snap and you'd be in an inescapable free-fall. Once he made it down the stairs, Canaan searched around the lobby for a bit before heading over towards the refreshments area. There he saw her, hair all pulled up and still wearing the clothes from the night before. He couldn't blame her, they'd walked and she'd passed out.

Putting on a smile, Canaan strolled over towards her.

"Mercie! Glad to see you're awake!"

286Suzie le QQ

The window of the car was cold against Lacey's warm head. If she had been paying attention to it, she'd probably think about how nice it felt and that she was glad this place, Gaia, had cold, snowy winters. She had no money for a cab and did not know the location of the Crimson Hawk (she'd forgotten where Damnatus had said it would be), but luckily the girl had run into a man that was on his way here. He didn't ask if she was a combatant or not and she did the same. The ride was silent, which was perfect for Lacey, she had a lot on her mind.

Her right hand was shoved into her jacket pocket, absentmindedly rubbing a small picture while thinking about home. Her team captain had helped her with a lot of things so far, the biggest being the demon Z'martu, and lured her here with hope. Hope of going home. All the details were fuzzy as to why entering this tournament would help her at, but she put her faith in Damnatus. Things could undoubtedly go wrong, and she could be stuck here forever. She might not even see her son again.

The sudden urge to burst into tears took the demonologist over, but she fought it back. A couple of tears ran down the right side of her face, as her mouth pulled down in a frown. She turned away from the driver acting as if she was looking at the scenery, but really, she did not want him to see as she wiped away the tears.

Soon the driver of the vehicle pulled into the parking lot of a luxurious looking hotel. Lacey was amazed at the place, according to her team captain fighters were allowed to inhabit the place for free. It seemed weird to her, but it was perfect for her situation. Lacey had been staying in a tavern called Before the Dawn for free, and felt bad about it. The owner, Raien had said it was fine, but Lacey didn't feel right about taking advantage and planned to pay her back when she could. If she could.

Once parked, Lacey grabbed the small bag between her feet and thanked the driver as she opened the door and stepped out. Unlike many of the competitors, the blonde wasn't rushed by paparazzi, a few did try to ask her a question or two, but she averted her bloodshot eyes and threw them a polite, 'don't bother me' smile and pushed through the crowd in front of the door.

Inside, where it was much warmer, she noticed the tall thin body of her team captain along with two females. The blonde one, which seemed to go everywhere with Damnatus, Rasilyn, bothered Lacey. She was kind, but a tad bit off, Lacey thought she might be slightly retarded. The other was Raien. Lacey had hoped to avoid making too much human contact until she got to her room, showered, and calmed down, but it didn't seem like that would happen. There was no way to avoid the three of them, so she made her way over to them. Her naturally smiling lips twitched as if she was trying to actually smile as she spoke.

"Hello, have you found out which room we're staying in yet?" Her voice was hoarse, but she hoped they wouldn't notice (or at least pretend not to) that she was just crying.

287Isri Ryada

Merdice's eyes had been glued to one of the monitors, absently taking in all of the information it provided as she stood still as a statue in a portion of the lobby that didn't get as much foot traffic as the line between door and desk. That is, until she heard a familiar voice call her name. It snapped her out of her trace with a look that quite clearly said 'huhwha?'

Her body language spoke of both independence and affection as she took a step to reorient herself from screen to fiance, but stayed at a short distance away. Merdice idly held the insulated paper cup in one hand while the other rested on the hilt of one of the daggers sheathed at her hips.

"Oh, hullo," she replied, taking a sip of the still-steaming coffee in hand. "I've been awake for a while, just taking in the scenery. What have you been up to?"

288KytanaTheThief

Robyn made her way back to the hotel, her foray into tailing done with. She'd passed a bar on the way back, but seeing as she wasn't interested in drinking, kept going. She came to the front of the hotel, which was still covered with reporters and paparazzi interested in the famous fighters entering in the tournament.

The fox-girl went in through a side door instead, not wanting to deal with the crowd at the moment. Another day, she might have tried to have some fun with them. But that had still gotten the itch for some mischievousness under her skin. Pausing in the lobby, she leaned against a wall, acting like she was waiting for someone to show up.

Had anyone been watching her closely, they would have seen her eyes shimmer for a moment, and another moment thereafter, a crack would start in the middle of the ceiling, spreading out, before collapsing downward in a puff of dust, leaving a hole of about 3 feet across right in the middle of the lobby.

It would appear to lead straight into a room above, but if one were to actually touch it, they would see it dissipate into smoke, the illusion broken. Luckily, most people would attempt to fix it from above, where there would be no hole. She giggled internally. This should provide some amusement. Nothing more funny than seeing people freak out, especially when they can't explain how it happened.

289Sins of an Angel

After her mood settled, or at least her partial rage simmered to a low annoyance, Ryke displayed a much more casual air now, complete with poor posture and a relaxed expression.

She was awfully anxious though, beneath the exterior, to get along with the fighting already but in spite of what others might say or her typical behavior might prove otherwise - she was a pretty patient gal.

Besides, she could at least spend some time with her teammates before having to get down to the gritty violent business that she loved so much.

Schwarz Spiegel Wrote:

"Are these two the rest of our team?" He'd ask, gesturing to Izzy and Noah. Finding their public display of affection to be a bit.. sickening. Much like Ryke, he did a lot to ignore them save for that one question.

"Ah, well - sort of." The ginger turned her body halfway around to face the coupling of her flatmate and brother. Izzy had stopped sucking face with Noah, fortunately, but the image still remained in her head.

Ew.

Pointing at the pirate-wannabe first, she made with the introductions on their behalf. "That's Izette, or Izzy. Team Captain. She shares an apartment with me out in Aekea."

That was all she spoke of that. Izzy's room and other such personal spaces were not to be mentioned in great detail, for one might take a great concern over Ryke's personal health. It was pretty scary up in there.

She pointed next to the almost ginger who shared some family resemblance to Ryke, "s'Noah. My little brother. He's not on the team. Just schmoozing it up with Izzy..."

-

Noah, however, hadn't a clue what the heck was going on.

The last thing he recalled, he was waiting by the elevator so he could pay his girl Izzy and his sister a visit to their hotel room. The next thing - he heard the eye-patch wearing punk shouting before making a diving tackle right onto his sister who, as it turns out, had been downstairs the whole time.

The whole scene had startled him.

Annnnnd then his sister started shouting at him. Noah reeled. "Wha-What!? Wait a minute I-"

-OOF-

Izzy effectively latched herself onto him now and immediately snuggled up. He was defeated. In the mean time, while Zandra took to the newest arrival, a man in a green and white jacket, he was kept busy by the crazy shifter holding onto him. Just like the bashful kid he was, Noah blushed a little, but was no less receptive to Izzy's advances.

Once their public display was over, he heard his sister mention his name again. Noah looked up, curious, and just sort of waved - unsure exactly who this guy was. Part of the team? He guessed?

Same with the blond haired guy with the slipper...in his pajamas no less. Puzzled, Noah glanced back down at the woman latched onto him. "So Iz, are these guys your teammates?"

290Dragosani Kain

Kain waited a bit, giving his captain a couple minutes with his significant other before rolling off the couch. He padded down his pockets to make sure he had everything before heading out..pat...pat...smokes....

annnd, we're good.

He too went for the stairs though for different reasons, previous years told the Devil that the elevator was much more to some people that easy travel. Half way down the hall he heard the bell of the lift go off and he couldn't help but look back, just in case a pile of people fell out in a heap, but to no avail. Just a trolley with--

Oh s**t, his food. "Yo! Hold up." He sauntered up to the petite woman wheeling the silver covered dishes he had ordered and, much to Kain's glee a 2L pot of coffee instead of a mug. The thermos, bottle of rum were snatched and the girl was told to just leave the order in the room.

Down the stairs towards the lobby he went with plenty of sips from the scalding coffee on the way, the booze could wait for later. It wasn't difficult finding the couple, what with one of them being a head of blue hair. So, with thermos of coffee under one arm and a bottle of SJ in his other hand, it was time for introductions.

"Hi. Kain. Id shake your hand, Ms, but theyre occupied---the hell happened here?" indicating the mess in the lobby.

291C-Z-N

Canaan would have gone up and given her a hug, but she seemed to have just snapped out of a trance, and she had hot coffee in her hands. Spilling that on himself would have been a nightmare. A scalding hot nightmare.

Quote: Oh, hullo," she replied, taking a sip of the still-steaming coffee in hand. "I've been awake for a while, just taking in the scenery. What have you been up to?"

"Not much, actually. Strolled around and met up with another teammate of mine." Swords clashing and people cheering gave the lounge area a good bit of atmosphere and tension. Canaan couldn't help but turn and look up at the monitors, each one replaying fights from the previous years, in all there flashy, bloody glory. One clip showed a man literally get his arm cleaved off, with the proper censoring of course, and it made Canaan visibly wince.

He certainly hoped nothing like that happened to him.

As the man was about to speak again, Kain walked up from behind him and introduced himself to Merdice. Canaan politely stepped a bit to the side so that Merdice could see who it was that was addressing her. "This is the woman I was talking about, Kain, meet my finance. Merdice." ( "mehr-DEE-chay)

The next clip on the screen rolled, this time catching Canaan's attention in a big way, because it featured Kain and another man whose face couldn't exactly be placed. One of the highlights showed Kain getting his jaw blown apart(with censoring) and another clip showed the silver haired man's arm being set on fire. Cue more wincing. This s**t was getting real all of a sudden.

292Isri Ryada

She nodded at the explanation, but any reply was cut short by the arrival of the demon-man and Canaan's polite introduction.

"A pleasure to meet you, Kain." Merdice smiled warmly and stepped back with one foot, bowing slightly from the hip in a deferential way that was multipurpose: polite, graceful, didn't squash the bulge of her stomach nor spill her coffee. As for the mess, the tan woman was at a loss. It seemed as though there was a hole in the lobby's ceiling that hadn't been there moments before.

"I couldn't tell you, really. I didn't notice anything happen." Attention otherwise diverted, she returned her gaze to the two men. "Where's the rest of the team?"

293Dragosani Kain

"I dunno." was all that he'd offer before turning away on his heel for the Hawk's lounge. Finding a nice leather sofa there he reaquainted his reclined position, opened up the bottle of SJ with an immediate 'hello' of three hearty chugs just to get the ball rolling. Kain stashed the thermos on the floor beside him not wanting to balance the thing on his gut, as fun as balancing liquids was the idea didn't peak his interest. Coddling alcohol on comfortable furniture, however, IS.

It didn't occur to the fireling that finding such a public place to passout was quite possibly a bad idea...

294Schwarz Spiegel

Lionel raised a brow.

Odd family. The lot of 'em.

He greeted the two lovebirds with a wave and a goofy grin. Izzy was her name, yeah.

"Good to see you, Izzy." He said. "And, uh, hang in there, Noah." Lionel chuckled, with a rocking motion from heel to toe.

Then there was Colin. Who Lionel was really close to attacking. Not yet, though. He needed to wait. An opportune moment would come.

"So, uhm, Zanny. What do we do until the event starts?" He asked, turning to the ginger girl, averting his attention from Noah, Izzy, and Colin.

295C-Z-N

Knowing how peopled tended to be, Kain was probably going to be lucky if he woke up with just a dozen pictures of cocks drawn on his face. Meanwhile, Canaan had wandered off, eyes still focused on the monitors as they played more clips of the fights.

296Pocket Gal

There was an infomercial on using flashy catchphrases. The Amazon was staring intently at the screen in the hotel bar as she ripped apart a chicken leg. She quietly wondered who made these products. Of course, once the infomercial showed the name of the product the Amazon guffawed loudly, pointing her chicken leg at the screen. That had to be a joke. She didn't care who heard her laugh. She was loud at times. It was her nature and nobody could tell her to be any different, this was who she was.

Lowering her turquoise eyes from the tv screen, she rested her eyes on her plate. Most of the plate was cleared out. She dropped the chicken leg onto it and wiped her greasy hands over her pants.

It looked like another year of HoH, but she wasn't here this year to participate. She decided to come and spectate. It'd be nice to sit behind the lines and enjoy the action. Rumor had it that Izzy and Ryke were competing again this year, she hoped to catch them in a few fights. She had quite a few good laughs with them last year.

At any rate, there had to be some sort of action happening around this place. It'd be nice to meet up with some people.

Grabbing her beer, she leaned back in the chair and took a swig. Hopefully something happened sooner rather than later.

[Edited;

I hate Dash!]

297Isri Ryada

Merdice watched the devil wander off with his alcohol, wishing offhandedly that she could join him for a drink or two. By no means did she regret being with child, but it put a damper on her old habits of washing down a meal with a pint of good ale. Or washing down a pint of good ale with another pint of good ale, and so forth.

When she looked back for Canaan, he'd stepped away a few feet to get a better view of the screens. Lacking other sources of entertainment, the woman followed, soft-soled boots making little noise on the lobby floor. Merdice stood by him when he stopped and watched the screen with him for a few moments. The gore was censored, but it was obvious that much of what was going on was severely detrimental to the losing party of the fight-- and often enough to the winning party as well.

"And you're sure you want to do that?" she asked after a while, gesturing at a particularly bloody scene.

298C-Z-N

//"Do not let her instill doubt in you."//

Tygris had been silent for a very long time, merely staying an observer and collecting information.

The old dragon didn't have anything to say until he began to sense that Canaan was starting to get a little nervous. Sure, he could fight well, and he enjoyed a good tussle, but this was the real deal. Nobody ever really held back in competitions of such high caliber. And his opponents would be some of the toughest in the world.

"I can handle it. I'm not afraid of this, just, it makes me want to be a little extra cautious."

Canaan turned away from the screens and moved over towards a couch, gently taking Merdice's hand so that she would follow behind him. He didn't like standing around and sticking out like a sore thumb all the time. Once they both sat down, if Merdice did, Canaan would drape his arm around her.

"This is gonna be intense. You still sure you want to watch?"

299Isri Ryada

"I hope so," she murmured, entranced by the mayhem and brutality. Merdice was a fighter at heart and hadn't slouched her way through ten years of raids and cutthroat promotions. She was lucky to have survived that long, sure, but it wasn't from a lack of risk-taking.

Canaan's fingers against her palm felt good, gently pulling her hand from the hilt of the dagger and off toward a place to sit down. The couch was plush and comfortable; Merdice leaned back into her fiance's arm and crossed one knee over the other. The coffee went from one hand to being cradled in both, with the right occasionally lifting it to her lips for a measured sip.

"I don't want to see you hurt," Merdice stated, turning her head ever-so-slightly in his direction. His face was just in her peripheral vision, allowing her to watch him and the bustle of people moving through the place. "But I'd rather watch than imagine the worst."

300Sins of an Angel

Schwarz Spiegel Wrote:

"So, uhm, Zanny. What do we do until the event starts?" He asked, turning to the ginger girl, averting his attention from Noah, Izzy, and Connor.

Connor had obviously zoned out during the whole of the conversation, and Izzy seemed too content to just make kissy faces and exchange disgustingly cute couple talk with Noah to really pay attention to Ryke and Lionel.

Alright.

Fine.

She was gonna have a nice chat with her good old pal Lio. With a scrunched nose, pursed lips and an averted gaze, the bounty hunter turned to the owner of her favorite bar and shrugged.

"I don't know. I heard there was gonna be a delay on the first round. So it sounds to me like we got some extra free time to putz around and do whatever."

She paused for a moment then promptly notioned to the bar, from which they were only standing a few feet away from. "Wanna have a few drinks then maybe a scuffle in the square? S'ppose I need to stay active or else I might lose my energy. I hate being stationary for too long. Makes me crazy."

If Lionel agreed to go, Ryke would most certainly be happy to lead the way. Bar wasn't so crowded tonight as it had been hours ago and especially the previous morn, but there were still signs of life.

301Psychofish

All good things came to an end sooner or later.

As did a lot of the bad things.

Most of the things that could be placed somewhere imbetween followed the trend as well. It was the way of things, impermanence. Sort of a sour way to look at a world, but some times he was simply a sour man. The world would do that to you after a while if you failed to follow the rules and learn to grow numb, or look away. It could do a lot worse too, but so far it was only sour for him.

Despite it all, the place rather looks the same as it ever did, don't it? Still wonder how they keep all that dynamite and candles in there without it smoldering to the ground every year.

Suit and tie, sharp pressed and dressed to the tee, he'd have felt out of place just walking down the street any other day. Today, however, he could see the dots of paparazzi and media dogs from way down the street. They were getting cleverer all the time. Spreading out, picking folks up on the approach, trying to get an advantage over the folks who swarmed the door and relied on normal "ask questions and shove a mic at them" tactics. Clever. Loud. Pushy. Irritating.

The jaunty whistle died off his lips, drawing a brief glance from the other men walking with him. They all looked rather bored and serious. A shame. Always the way it had to be with these things. Straightening his countenance into a serious expression, he reached up to straighten his hat and kept walking right by the first bunch.

Some of the news people stopped and paid attention for a few moments, but by god, these were men on a mission, and dressed for official business, matching suits, two of them with suitcases and all. The mob wasn't coming to Heaven or Hell- or at least, not right through the front door and the middle of all the cameras- but it was that look that got people's attention, got them to talk, but all while they averted their eyes. No one wanted to get caught watching too suspiciously, and they only saw the suits. That was the effect it had when you played the agent card.

In uniform, the lot of them glared a path clean through the paparazzi from behind their shades and filed in the door, stopping to wipe crisp snow from their shoes before continuing into the lobby and splitting off in their respective directions. He left the others with a wave as he turned, and took a good glance around, a full breath of the familiar air.

Good times. And bad. But always times, always business. Such was the way of life.

At least the more distinctive aspects of his face wouldn't even go noticed until someone with too much time on their hands watched the extra space of those tapes over for the fourth or fifth time weeks from now. People could talk all they liked, but it was always nice when they did it without inconveniencing him.

Right. He was on a mission.

Always with the rush-rush-rush. Some things just never change. The show must go on. All of that jazz.

Successfully infiltrated, the Man in the Suit took his time about approaching the elevator door, and stopped, hitting the "Up" button with a white-gloved finger, and retiring both hands to the handle of his suit case while he waited for the cart to make its way down.

...he couldn't help it.

A grin split his lips, and with a single tap of his foot, he was whistling "Ticket To Ride" again. Because you could never argue with the classics.

302C-Z-N

They had already discussed this once before, be it in a less comfortable spot. A plush sofa was much more cozy than a poorly padded booth in a diner. Canaan sunk down into it, keeping his arm still wrapped around Merdice. It was actually the most comfortable since he'd been in Latent.

"Be cheering for me. I'll sure be looking in the crowd for you." And he would be, too. "I'll make you proud of me when I fight." Though Canaan wasn't doing this for the money, the glory, or the hell of it, and just to get himself some media exposure, he wanted to make Merdice happy in some way.

"So, how many fights have you been in? I've never seen those in action," Canaan was, of course, gesturing to the daggers that Merdice had rested at her hip. He had never known the woman to be a fighter. She possessed powerful elemental magic and those weapons, but not once had he seen them used in a battle.

303Abyssal Majesty

Comfortably nestled in the blankets and pillows from her bed, Fayble was relaxing quietly on a couch in front of the rooms giant television. She was watching some show on the construction of the Crimson Hawk and it's staff. It was entertaining her enough as she popped a few grapes in her mouth, chewing slowly as she reached out for her water. What she was really enjoying was the free food, she definitely took advantage of that all the time.

"These are good grapes.."

She thought out loud to herself as she sipped her ice water. At the moment, the femme was dressed in her typical pajama's. A pair of short tee shirt shorts and a camisole. Fayble wasn't entirely worried about having visitors at this time of the day. Sabrina was always out jogging, Fabio, well he was probably hitting on a rock, and Griff hadn't shown yet. Which left her all alone. Reaching up, Fayble tangled her fingers in the tie holding up her hair and tugged, letting down her violet locks.

"I wonder what else is on."

Picking up the remote, she flitted through the channels, wishing there was something else to do.

304Cthulhu Wish

Except the fact that Izette wasn’t exactly zoned.

She was completely focused...just on one thing at a time. And she really wasn’t sucking face as much as they were exaggerating. She simply rolled her eyes as she heard the voices of discontent. Finally, pulling herself away, Izette rested her own arm on his shoulder like a leaning post, except an awkward one considering that there was a bit of a height difference between the two of them.

But she was rather relaxed looking and chill now.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"So Iz, are these guys your teammates?"

At last it seemed, that Team AWESOME was together.

“Well according to Zandy’s records. This is it.” Izette nodded approvingly to all of them. They were a bunch of misfits, all of them seeming to be awkward and disturbed in their own way. But Izette didn’t seem to mind. Her life had always been viewed to be the disturbed and unusual, and that is the way that she liked it. She had met two of the gentleman once before hand each, but never had been formally introduced. Except for Cinderella, she was quite sure she had gotten in a brawl fight with him beforehand.

“Personally, I dunno what they can really do aside from their profiles I had to send in. But I trust Zandy’s judgement. She seems to know what she’s thinking abo- REGGIE!” At that moment, her attention was averted to the door where the small mallard duck peered around the corner. He seemed to be observing them at the moment. Quickly Izette ran over and picked him up off of the ground. The bird didn’t move as he seemed to be very used to the abuse that the punker gave him by providing a large bear hug.

“Well, not that we got everyone here. How about we start this party?” Izette had a grin on her face now; it was mischievous and almost cruel. She was looking for trouble now, whether her team was in for the fun or not. But she didn’t really care, she was thirsty and she had some unfinished last year to take care of in the bar downstairs.

Izette was definitely feeling frisky.

Frisky for causing some...

Trouble.

305Rika Ex

Ecks X Wrote:

It was at that moment that Miranda turned her head, opened her mouth, and nibbled on the lobe of Sakura's ear. The hand put on Sakura's shoulder should keep her from jumping away, but who knew what a surprised person could do when their ear was getting bitten/licked.

There were a lot of things that had happened to Rage and Sakura over the years. This... was just a new level of wrong, and perhaps the one thing she hadn't expected.

Despite trying to nothankyou.jpg the wolf woman, she had quite happily walked into the trap, sprung it, and only now considered struggling against it's grasp. Somewhere out there, a little wolf-shaped knight on a chess board knocked over a dragon-shaped pawn.

306Isri Ryada

"Don't worry," she chided him playfully, laying a coffee-warmed hand on Canaan's thigh. "I'll be there. And I'm already proud of you. I'm not sure it's possible to be any more proud of you than I am."

It was almost motherly in nature, but their relationship was nothing of the sort. A mutual desire to please the other kept them eternally working toward bettering themselves for the benefit of both. Of course, neither was perfect; however, in those imperfections, they fostered love.

The topic change hardened the line of Merdice's mouth, dragging the smile from her face like a leopard with a freshly downed antelope. Between them, there was little talk of their pasts. He knew about her time spent eyeball deep in piracy and disapproved of pirates in general, so it tended to be a topic she avoided whenever possible. Prior to that time, she refused to speak about herself.

"I don't know. I've lost count." Merdice's tone wasn't rough or angry, simply quiet and made her seem as if her mind was in a faraway place. "Why do you ask?"

307Cthulhu Wish

Reginald’s Log:

11.27.09

It seems that my fairest lady has decided to bring me to a very unusual place, but this hasn’t been the first time that I have attended such odd situations. The halls are crowded with various individuals, and yet I am always on my guard. For my lady is always in need of protection, and I had made a vow to my brethren that I would protect her no matter what.

This year it seems that she has a strange gathering of individuals on her side this year, rather than having the usual selection of femmes. She had obtained two new faces. Of course there is Lady Ryke, who has been keeping a very watchful eye on my maiden after the events that had occurred when we lost our home to the ravage woman that held responsibility for our dwelling. I keep my blessing about that, for when I have my moment’s rest, she is always on top of things. Filling in the void needed to keep my beloved happy. However, despite having this madam watching her back, I have two new advisories to keep my eyes about.

The first is a blonde assassin who seems to use footwear as weaponry towards his enemies. His voice is very hoarse when it comes to his battle calls. However, he seems as though he is a worthy opponent in the battle front as his eyes are those of a true warrior. I better keep my eyes on him for I can never be sure when he will turn on my maiden fair. I am sure that he has various plans up his sleeves since his main objective at the moment is to fancy the Lady Ryke into submission. Every moment I gave eyes on them together, he seems to be providing flattery in her direction. If he is not careful I may have to intervene, only of course on my maiden’s orders. The second is a fair bit more concerning considering that he seems to spend various amounts of time by his lonesome. As a lone hunter would when stalking his prey, he often is found by his lonesome. I spent a great deal of time observing him from my own room, slowly and carefully. He has yet to notice my presence. But that is the way that I want it, if he noticed me know he may suspect something. And we could not have that, not if it meant the safety for my lady fair.

Naturally, it seems that my maiden is being completely oblivious to the dangers around her. Although I am well aware that if she was observant, she would be able to take care of herself with ease. However, due to her nature, I am required to sleep with one eye open. I can never be sure what dangers could she face outside the battle arenas. Once she enters there, my powers are absolutely useless as I know that she chooses to thrust herself in those dangers. Often, I feel myself fill with worry as I know there is a slim chance that I will lose her, during that time I cannot protect her from whatever she faces. But so far, she comes home to me with open arms and a wide smile on her face.

Many do not understand the love that I feel for this woman, but she and her knight saved me from death many years ago. From then own she tends to my injuries and my pain. She always makes sure that I am well, even if it means that she must suffer. Because of this, I made an oath to the Duck Brigade that I would keep her safe. Even if my own life is at stake, hers is far more important than my own. This woman, despite her obscurities light up the darkness in my life. Before her I had nothing more than the fate of being roasted over an open fire. This woman is my everything.

So for now, all I can do is keep my post, and only hope the best for her. I will be her guardian angel when her knight leaves her side.

In the name of the Duck Brigade.

-Sir Reginald Ducksward The Third

308Psychofish

Ding.

Two steps inside.

Button.

Ding.

...elevator music.

He'd forgotten about this. Sounds for waiting, but they always made him feel like doing something. Like those movies. You'd figure in a backwards place like this he could have some sort of guns to be arming, call to be making, or at least have remembered to bring a newspaper. Instead, the waiting game. Tapping his foot. Couldn't whistle. Didn't match the elevator music's tune. Then he was whistling the elevator music's tune.

Goddamn elevator music.

Ding.

The man shuffled out of the elevator, and looked back at it as it made a sound again moments later, and went off to wherever it was the thing was due. The Man in the Suit stopped and stared a moment, as one hand shuffled into his pocket for a folded piece of paper and started to flick it open.

"Should have taken the stairs."

His suit could have used the wearing in, too. All several dozen floors of it.

Still, he took a look at the number, and folded the thing back up again, into his pocket once more. He'd found the right floor anyway. And so all he had to do is find the place, slow, lazy steps as he watched the doors go by every so often, fewer to watch by virtue of them coming in suites, not singles, even though in the Hawk that still meant a lot of doors. Swinging the suit case at his side, he resisted the temptation to play over more bad movie scenes in his head long enough to find it.

"Mmm."

Satisfied, he relaxed, glancing either direction before he reached over and rang the buzzer just once, for a solid second. Done, he turned around, and stood waiting with his back to the door, hands folded over the suit case again, this time behind himself.

309Abyssal Majesty

Readying a grape to meet it's end, Fayble spooked a bit as the buzzer rang. The rest of the green and purple fruits tumbled about the floor, seat cushions, and a lucky few lodged themselves in her top.

"Oh s**t--" She gasped as she flung off her blankets and started to gather up her snack back into the bowl. "Damnit.. HOLD ON OK?"

To the man it would just sound like a bunch or ruckus and cursing.

Plucking three grapes from her cleavage and plopping them into her mouth. Fayble padded over to the door as she finished eating her snack and looked out the peep hole. A hat? Was that a suit? Fay couldn't see this guy's face at all, she didn't like that one bit. Firming her expression, she placed her hand on the handle, turned it and swung it open with verve.

"And who the hell are y--"

The femme stopped herself as her eyes scanned the man's face, a silly, warm smile replacing the serious frown. Boy was he a sight for sore eyes, she didn't think he'd arrive for at least another few days.

"Hey you~"

With a chuckle, Fayble stepped into him and placed a neat kiss on Kael's cheek before holding out her hand towards the room.

"Come on in, make yourself at home as much as you can."

If it was fooling he wanted to do, he pulled it off in spades. Of all the clothes she'd seen him wear, this outfit was FAR from what she was used to. As he walked in, Fayble flicked on the light and closed the door behind her, revealing her not so flashy digs. For a moment, Fay just stood there with a dumbstruck grin tugging at her lips.

"What's up with the suit huh?" Not that she minded it. "Running from the cameras?"

No, it was really an honest guess. She knew that he had fought in the tournament before, just not how much prestige he carried.

310C-Z-N

Kiraalu Wrote:

"I don't know. I've lost count." Merdice's tone wasn't rough or angry, simply quiet and made her seem as if her mind was in a faraway place. "Why do you ask?"

Canaan laughed.

It felt a bit of irony, he was the fighter, but his fiance had all the experience. In his life, he had been in maybe twenty or so real fights. The rest was all training and sparing matches, all preparations for the real deal. If or when it came.

"No reason, really. You've probably taken part in and won more fights than I could imagine." Maybe she would grasp onto the irony he was getting at here. Of course, Canaan made sure he was steering clear of talking about her past. It was not a subject he really cared to discuss. Fighting battles, not so bad, but other things he just didn't want to hear about.

"I'm sorry...for laughing. I just thought it was funny, me being the fighter here and you possibly having worlds more experience."

311Psychofish

"You could call me room service, if you really wanted."

He turned his head and shot her a cheesy grin, making sure the joke was so painfully obvious she'd be forced to choose on chuckling or giving him a good jab for it. In the mean time, Kael flicked off his glasses and placed them in his pocket, and leaned back into Fayble, bearing the cheek for the kiss and given less in his hands and maybe a small change of scenery, would have gone for the complete image of the chauvinist male returning home- long as he had the suite on- and wrapped an arm around to hold the lady there, aiming the hand for a comfy spot.

The hallway didn't seem appropriate though. If you were going to turn up the PDA all out in the open, you had to at least have a decent audience.

Kael stepped inside behind her, completely at ease in the suite as he seemed- though if she got to inspecting, she'd notice his top button sneakily undone the whole time under all that pinstripe and snazz- as he cast the suitcase off onto a handy piece of furniture and turned around to look at Fayble and let her grin.

Hell, for the ladies' viewing pleasure, he turned slightly, twisted his shoulders, as if lazily modeling the whole get up for her.

"They are hell hounds, no lying."

He tipped the hat back, and gave a brief tug to loosen his tie, but that was about as far toward stripping as he came for the moment, looking around less as though seeing an empty hotel room with some signs of sloppy living developing in it, as deja vu and memories seeping up through the floorboards and from the furniture.

"Once they get y'er scent, they will hound you right to the grave. By consequence," he turned around and smiled wryly at her, looking up and down Fayble for a moment. Kael stepped up, and laid a hand toward her chest, fingers curling down into that exposed cleavage a bit.

"Sorry if I'm under dressed for the occasion."

And he popped a final refugee grape into his mouth, rolling it with a satisfied grin before chomping down.

312HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

Apparently very warm, as he pushed off the bottom of the pool and moved up towards her, shifting to a more swimming position as the water stopped being so gelatinous, his concentration and energy expended just by keeping it that way for as long as he had. Even as the water became uncomfortably hot, he let the natural bouyancy of his body lift him up and to the surface, passing within arms reach of her.

" Bwah.....gotta work on that." His head broke surface and the islander took a deep gulp of air, letting it out slowly as he twisted about and looked down into the water again, watching for Raven. His legs treaded slowly, scissoring back and fourth lazily in the warmer water her spell was producing, wondering if he should move. Win...Through slitted eyes Raven watched Damion head for the surface and followed along.. holding her breath much longer would not have been fun smilies/icon_xp.gif

She cut off the heat, steam rising in a bit of a cloud as she reached the surface and took in a deep breath. "Mmm, nice and warm now!" smilies/icon_xd.gif She had to wipe her bangs out of her eyes again, wondering if they were worthwhile when they kept getting in her way.

313Eternal Dirge

" Pfff, it was warm before!" He laughed, throwing a splash her way before swimming for the edge, setting his hands down on the lip of the pool and hoisting himself out. " I cannot stand these cold climates...." The hydra complained, shaking himself alittle in the same way a dog would, unsticking the suit from his legs and hurrying over to his towel. A quick drying and he had the towel wrapped around his legs to keep himself warm.

" I'm looking forward to the matches starting.....but I suppose if I can spend such time with my friends it's worth it." He sat himself next to the pool, swirling a hand over the water and causing steady ripples to follow his fingers. " So, what have you been up to since We met up at the stadium?" His swamp took up a great deal of his time, and sometimes it was hard for him to remember things anymore.

314Isri Ryada

Merdice frowned at Canaan for a moment, then redirected her gaze directly in front of her as he laughed. The coffee cup went to her mouth and back once, twice.

"I don't fight unless I'm protecting myself," she spoke quietly, looking down into the cup. "Or someone I care about..."

With a sigh, Merdice leaned and rested her head on his shoulder.

"I'm tired."

315C-Z-N

Sour note. Canaan cut himself off, looking at her as a frown tugged down the corners of his mouth. He leaned in and pressed his cheek against Merdice's, then pulled away and stood up.

"Yeah, I apologize."

Canaan offered his hand to her, "How about we go to bed for the night? I'm sure most reasonable people have."

316Isri Ryada

She loved him dearly, but the man was occasionally lacking in tact. A small smile turned her soft lips as Merdice took the offered hand and stood. In spite of the things he said now and again that agitated her, they couldn't amount to enough of a reason to be truly angry with him.

"I love you."

Non sequitur, sure. Far from random. Hand in hand, the two made their way to bed.

317Eternal Dirge

" You should come visit me sometimes, my home is quite beautiful, if you don't mind the smell." Damion said with a smile, lifting his hand away from the water and dragging a tendril of water up on the tip of his middle finger. " At night the animals are alive, their noises like the sweetest lullaby as they awaken and call to one another. And during the day some of the brightest birds fly though the steaming air, their plumage more colorful than the rainbow."

His voice took on a breathy quality as he spoke, the kind of voice one used to whisper sweet nothings into some unsuspecting girls ear. It was clear that the elemental held a great love for his adopted home despite not having been there for more than half a year at best. The tendril followed his finger as he resumed swirling it and his gaze fell back to Raven.

" I have never thought to ask, but where were you born Rae?"

318Psychofish

"It's a bit of an acquired taste," he gestured to the suit, "Partly like learning to pretend you're a part of the pack so they don't turn around and rip you up." And looking around the rest of the suite, "...and partly in the nicer sense. I don't think there's much that can be said against all the complimentary top-notch sorts of service. I mean, think about the sort of food you can eat. Every night. For free."

If Fayble hadn't seen the food angle coming, she didn't know men well enough.

But he sat and nodded readily when she started asking about the banquet, entirely agreeable aside from a brief bit of sniggering chuckling. Eye candy. Him. Because who wasn't going to take you for a high-class-sort or go into fits of jealousy at the sight of a pile of scars and scabs on your arm?

"Yeah, 'course. Though I'm sure we'll be breaking all sorts of poor ladies' hearts." Kael put a hand over his own for emphasis, in case the sarcasm wasn't palpable enough.

319KytanaTheThief

Robyn sighed, and her green eyes shimmered again as she let the illusion disperse. People just weren't as fun to mess with anymore. Sure, the hotel staff had looked around confusedly for a few minutes, but they just acted like it had always been there. What was the world coming to when people didn't freak out over a decent sized hole in the ceiling of a posh hotel?

Her mood soured, the fox-girl stormed over to the elevator, tail thrashing behind her. All she wanted was to get some giggles out of that. Was that so much to ask? Pressing the button to call the lift, she tapped her foot impatiently, the rubber squeaking softly against the tiled floor. With a "ding", the elevator announced its presence, and opened its doors. Nobody inside. Good. She walked in, tugging lightly on her light purple hair in annoyance. It was an odd habit of hers, but she didn't even notice it half the time.

Pressing the button for her floor, she waited the few seconds it took to reach it, before leaving the instant bell dinged, barely allowing the doors to open before she took off. She grabbed her room key, entered her room, and immediately grabbed the bag sitting on the bed.

Rummaging through it, she pulled out her weapons belt, and buckled it on. She proceeded to clip in her bo staff to the back, her daggers and shuriken already secured onto the belt. She tossed the bag aside, its purpose fulfilled.

It was time for a fight. Nothing made her feel better than the excitement and challenge of combat. Except maybe tricking people. But that hadn't worked out very well today. So she was going with the other option. With a hotel full of fighters, there had to be someone up for the challenge.

Robyn made her way back down to the lobby, her body language screaming "Fight me!" for anyone who could hear stuff like that. Or see, depending on how you looked at it. She didn't know where she was headed, only that the first person who spoke to her, depending on how they did, was either getting a request for a fight, or an attack.

320Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Grabbing her beer, she leaned back in the chair and took a swig. Hopefully something happened sooner rather than later.

And happen something did.

Had this been any other day of the year, Dash would have made his grand entrance by kicking the chair from under Katie and watching in amusement as her big a** hit the floor.

Yeah, had this been another day.

But today wasn’t another day because it was today!

Cue: FIRST PERSON MODE!

The tournament was days away and here I am, standing in this hotel bar scoping out this year’s scrub-fest. I swear, it gets worse every freakin’ year! I don’t know HOW they’re going to keep ratings up now, especially when the hotness isn’t even entering! Yeah, I opted to sit this year out. After that travesty of a team I had in 09’ I figure I’d rather just cheer from the sidelines than face downright embarrassment, again! I thought I’d have to ask the doc for a new set of knees after how hard I was carrying those scrubs. Ugh.

I shoved both hands into my fresh slacks. I was looking sharp today! My suit had more creases than an origami convention! I FINALLY fixed my damn hair, got all the bleach and gel out, combed it, and got it back all nice and braided up. I still haven’t forgiven the scrubs who messed up my do. Rumor had it that they’re participating this year as well. Oh man, I’ll enjoy watching them get their sorry asses stomped by one of these big a armored mofos. In fact, this year seemed to have more than usual… people must have caught wind of all these assholes trying to shank the st out of each other. I don’t blame them.

So yeah, I’m walking through, checkin’ out peeps left and right. Many I don’t recognize, some I d- whoa… whoa whoa wait up a second. Is that…

SONUVA b***h IT IS!

What’s she-hulk doing here?

Of course I’m all on guard now, because last time I approached this jerk I almost got blown up by missiles and s**t. I didn’t remember seeing her on the roster, so she must be a spectator. She seems peaceful enough… and she has food. Let’s check it out.

So I approach her, pull up a chair and take a seat.

“What the HELL are you watching?”

It was as good a greeting as any!

321Pocket Gal

This was one hell of a moment. Katie was enjoying her beer, feet kicked up and eyes locked onto the tv screen. When some man sat next to her asking what she was watching she did a quick glance. "Some retarded infomercial. It's hilarious! Do people actually buy this stuff?" She was having small talk, as if she liked the man sitting next to her.

One thing happened though. She was taking another swig of her beer while having another gander at the man next to her when it hit her who the man was. Her eyes got huge and she nearly spit her beer out at him, but in order to control this action she pressed her lips to swallow, which turned into her choking on the damn beer. It took her a minute of turning purple before she cleared her throat, which sounded froggy when she spoke.

"I know you!"

Fingerpoint.

322Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I know you!"

Fingerpoint.

No s**t, you know me!

“Really? I thought you’d want to forget who I was after that asswhoopin’ I gave you when we last met.”

I had a friendly smile on my face and sarcasm in my voice as I said this. I was probably pushing it, because she-hulk certainly wasn’t beyond starting a fight here and now. If things did go to fisticuffs, I’m still certain I can take her. Pretty easily as a matter of fact! But I remember this place being beefed up with security, so hopefully we won’t have to throw down. Not here anyway.

323Pocket Gal

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“Really? I thought you’d want to forget who I was after that asswhoopin’ I gave you when we last met.”

Woah.

Woah.

Woah.

Katie's face contorted into a bunch of different expressions. First she was like huh? Then she was like wut? Then she finally just laughed really hard at his statement. He wasn't serious, was he? After getting a laugh out of her system her face went somber. The idea of getting up to show him just how wrong he was played on her thoughts and body. Her fingers were tensing into a fist. It would be easy to sucker punch the man. She decided against it though. She was hoping to spectate this year with no problems.

"YOU gave ME an asswhoopin'? If I remember correctly I knocked you out in one hit to the face with a dinner tray!"

Who was he kidding? Did he not see the seven foot woman in front of him? She was all muscle.

"I must have hit your head too hard if you honestly believe that. I'm sure I could refresh your memory. If you want I'll knock you again and tie you up to that fountain dressed in a bikini and a wig. How's that sound?"

324Supreme Jerk Commander

I guess she did forget the asswhoopin’ I gave her. Figures.

“Calm down, she-hulk. I’m not here to fight you. And keep me out of your crazy fantasies! I’m not into playing Barbie dress up…”

I sighed as I recalled that terrible, terrible event.

“…again. Well, not with you at least.”

Dammit, I STILL owe her one for that, crap! I felt a bit of anger start to seethe inside me, but I maintained my composure. I just had to keep reminding myself that I wasn’t here to start any brawls. I mean, if one were to start haphazardly, then I’d have nothing against finishing that s**t, but no, I definitely won’t be throwing the first punch.

“So why are you here? Shouldn’t you be getting yelled at by that big, autistic idiot or something?”

325Pocket Gal

Did he just say calm down? That comment made Katie seethe even more. You would have thought the she-hulk comment would have pissed her off, but no, she was a bit different.

"I'm not the one who plays dress up. I don't care men's clothing around with me. 'Til this day I always wondered if you were secretly a drag queen. That'd explain why you had a woman's bikini suit mixed in with your clothes."

Haha, right back at ya. She was feeling good tonight, definitely on a roll. Of course, the black man was being all cool and collective tonight. He didn't seem to be in a fighting mood.

Bummer.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“So why are you here? Shouldn’t you be getting yelled at by that big, autistic idiot or something?”

"I am here just to spectate. I didn't feel like participating this year." When he mentioned big, autistic idiot, she had to ask, "Which one? Ebris or Tzenidaar?" Then she added. "Why are YOU here?

326Uberwulf X

Rika Ex Wrote:

Somewhere out there, a little wolf-shaped knight on a chess board knocked over a dragon-shaped pawn.

She made a mental note here: huge success.

"I'll figure out how to get that from you, eventually." Miranda leaned away to speak... and if Sakura was still trying to pry her off, she'd find the task much, much easier now. Otherwise, Miranda was fine with her arm around Sakura.

"All that joking around with you... I guess I get it more, now. At least you can... change 'clothes' when you want to."

...Because she wasn't sure how comfortable Sakura was with talking about it in public. Last Miranda checked, the Big Reveal happened behind a closed door, so codewords were appropriate.

327Supreme Jerk Commander

I paused for a second at the insult. At least, I assumed it was an insult. For all I knew she could have already been drunk out of her mind and just rambling. Even then, I couldn’t help but find it creepy that she was looking through my wardrobe at some point.

“Bikini suit? What Bikini suit?”

That s**t wasn’t mine! Clearly it belonged to Fox!

“And why exactly were you-” Again I paused. “You know what? Nevermind that!”

She had mentioned two names, one I recognized immediately, the other I only recalled vagually.

“Ebris is the one I’m talking about. The guy who did all the yelling AND the fighting for your scrub-team.”

The guy who I “borrowed” the ghetto blaster from must have been Tzenidaar.

“-and I’m here to look good! Why would you even ask that question?”

Yeah, why WOULD you ask a question with such an obvious answer? Sheesh she really IS drunk.

328Abyssal Majesty

He had a point, the one day Fayble got her mits on a menu, she was shocked. There was tons of crap to choose from, half of it she had never heard of. Then there was a little bar that said: 'If you do not see your choice on the menu, please notify our services and we shall have it prepared.' It was swanky stuff for a poor girl, it's why she mostly stuck to the stuff she knew like steak and grilled cheese. And it all being free, it was a blessing. The three things that brought her here was the free room, food, and a good scrape to entertain her ever other time. Of course she thought about the food.

As for his answer, a little weight was lifted from her chest. As far as Kael went, he was quickly growing on her. He could make her laugh, make her smile, they could just hang out for shits and giggles, and as far as she could tell, he didn't want something serious. Perfect, for her at least.

"Oh yes, many broken tickers, bleeding make-up, ruined lives I'm sure." Getting up, Fayble went to her little nest on the couch and gathered up the pillows and comforter, then tossed it back on the bed. "Glad I got you first though."

Then in she went into the bathroom, from where the sound of rubbing cloth and soft steps could be heard. She was shedding her few layers, which could have just been seen through the crack of the door. Fayble obviously didn't care.

"Mind if I shower before we go out?"

Fay didn't wait for answer as she turned on the works and climbed into the hot streams. She sighed happily, the water pressure was wonderful, new sounds of the shower echoed throughout the room. Of course, she was assuming they were going out, after all he was all dressed up and the camera crews liked to sleep too.

329Designated Hero

Somebody, somewhere, sneezed.

What was the purpose of such an act? Nobody knew. One could only assume it was important.

330Designated Hero

And then somebody else sneezed.

Like it was a chain reaction or something.

And then...the time-space continuum corrected itself. The Hawk returned to normal, and everybody would rejoice.

331Supreme Jerk Commander

Apparently that guy didn't sneeze hard enough.

332Pocket Gal

Katie glared at Dashboard.

"The bikini suit that got you on the cover of that magazine! Geez! The one you were wearing when I tied you up on the fountain, you nit wit."

She grinned, enjoying this a little too much. "Nevermind? Clearly you want to know. It's because you're a JERK! That's why."

He was talking about the team captain. "Oh, him." The words she could use to describe Ebris, autistic wasn't one of them. "That jerk. Well, why you askin' for him. You got some beef with him or somethin'?"

What an odd statement? He's here to look good?

She gave him the once over, letting her eyes linger just to piss him off for even making that statement.

"You looked better with blond hair and a bikini on."

333Supreme Jerk Commander

I raised a brow at the woman. It was the only response I could muster. She must really be into guys in drag. It made sense, actually. Half of the dudes here look like women, and the actual women are all girly-girly wearing cat ears and dressed like strippers. So, when you have Katie here looking all manly and s**t-

“HAHAHAHAAA!”

I actually burst into laughter. So this is what irony is. I reached over and took her beer, figuring that whatever she was drinking must have been hella strong to give her these crazy a** ideas.

“I think I need some of this-“

334Rika Ex

Ecks X Wrote:

"All that joking around with you... I guess I get it more, now. At least you can... change 'clothes' when you want to."

"It's not that, it's just... I would expect something like that from Sunstrike..." she shuddered again, the residual effect of trying to piece together what had just happened. If she hadn't lived the life she had, she'd already be in the therapist chair explaining, exactly, how it made her feel. As it stood, she felt like she might have been missing the emphasis, but started talking anyways.

"You get used to it, Ice Queen." As always, she had to make up a nickname. "I'm not good with math, but I'd have to say the chances for your shirt to get ripped, torn, cut, burned, shredded, dampened, magic'ed, charmed off with mind control, or otherwise moved just enough increase about a hundred n' seven percent. Other than that, once you get used to the change in center of gravity, it's pretty natural."

The thickness of the irony in the word "natural" almost let you see see it form as it rolled off her lips. "My suggestion? Either wear something underneath that t-shirt, or just don't wear anything. Though, I'm pretty sure the staff frowns on that sort of thing."

335Uberwulf X

Rika Ex Wrote:

"My suggestion? Either wear something underneath that t-shirt, or just don't wear anything. Though, I'm pretty sure the staff frowns on that sort of thing."

"Considering the environment... probably not. Someone was fighting last year without eyelids, weren't they?"

Miranda looked casually around.

"My chest is always wrapped. I would do without a shirt if not for... I don't know, so many people. I never really liked wearing too many clothes, though. It should be alright; I only let certain people get this close."

Immediately canceling any good, natural, end-of-sitcom happy vibes that her words might've created was Miranda's moving as if she was about to repeat the ear tug. It was teasing, though... always with the teasing. She didn't go far on this one, only flashing one of those quick smiles before her face went back to being flat.

"I've been... at this for a bit now. A week after the last tournament, to be exact. I've got the balance thing well enough, but if I forget that I'm on a full moon, waking up gets interesting."

336Pocket Gal

Katie didn't understand this man. She furrowed her brow and tilted her head in slight confusion. He must have been smoking something good before he came into the bar. That explain a lot, actually.

But, what he did next is what rose the hairs on the back of her neck. He took her beer. Who dares take her beer? Her mouth set in a grim line and she glared at him. It took all she had not to punch him in the face.

"NOBODY TOUCHES MY BEER!"

She reached out and yanked the beer right out of his hands.

"Didn't your mother teach you manners?!"

337Supreme Jerk Commander

Even as she took back her beer, I laughed.

“My mother taught me many things. She was a pretty badass woman, actually.”

I just decided to drop the topic there. As awesome as my history was, I wasn’t about to tell my life story.

“You said you didn’t feel like fighting this year? Why’s that?”

In all honesty, I was pretty damn curious as to why Katie didn’t want to compete this year. She always seemed angry as hell and was seconds away from beating my face in. Haha… okay, seconds away from ATTEMPTING to beat my face in. She couldn’t touch me!

I rested my elbows on the table and leaned towards her, genuinely interested. It’s a damn shame though that there was a 50/50 chance of her reason being logical, let alone any good. Okay, maybe I'm being generous, 20/80!

338Pocket Gal

"If she was badass then I'm sure she taught you manners, you just never listened to her. I can see you have an ADD problem."

Katie couldn't believe it. Now he wanted to have a civil conversation. What was up with this guy? She was guessing he had an ulterior motive. Isn't that why creepy men went around asking people personal questions?

"You really want to know? Because I just don't care about the matches anymore."

Obviously a lie, but she didn't think it was any of his business, so she said the first thing that came to mind. Why was he asking all these questions? He was even trying to be nice.

"Okay, this is enough."

She slammed her beer bottle down on the counter.

"Why are you asking all these questions? Did somebody put you up to it? No, no. I get it. You're hoping to really piss me off by acting like you actually care what I have to say."

339Supreme Jerk Commander

Looks like I was right! I mean, really. Showing up to watch the very matches she doesn’t care about! I figured she was either lying, or truly here for reasons she can’t/won’t tell me. Maybe she’s doing some secret agent s**t or something. Actually, that’d be pretty hilarious. A special operative enters Heaven or Hell posing as a big, angry, jungle woman. The perfect cover!

I tensed as she slammed down the bottle, but quickly calmed my nerves once I was certain she wasn’t going to jump across the table at me.

“You know, you shouldn’t be so damn angry all the time! It makes you age faster. You’ve go be at peace, be happy, SMILE!”

I cue my awesome, award-winning grin while tracing the expression with my finger.

“I’m just trying to have a conversation here! You know, interaction with words as opposed to fists? I’m sure you’ve heard of it!”

Man, so much anger, must be all that roid rage. Either that or hanging around with that Ebris fellow all the time.

“You sound as if you’d prefer I greet you with a flying kick to the mouth!”

340Pocket Gal

What?

"What?!"

Omigod, what?

Katie had to shake her head to clear her thoughts. There was definitely something wrong with this man. Last year he wanted her dead now he was trying to have a decent conversation.

"What have you been smoking? Maybe you've got a fever? Are you sick?"

She wasn't sure what kind of game he was playing, but she decided she wasn't going for it. So, to make him shut up she smiled.

"See? I can smile too, ya know. Just because I'm always angry with you doesn't mean I'm angry with everyone. You just happened to piss me off."

But, she had to think hard. She couldn't even remember the real reason she was so pissed off at him.

"Why am I mad at you again?"

She shrugged at his last comment.

"I might have preferred it over this. I like to know what I should expect. I just don't know what to expect of you right now, so why don't you enlighten me?"

341Supreme Jerk Commander

As I listened to her talk, I couldn’t help but wonder how the hell you could be angry at someone when you don’t even know the reason why. I mean, what the hell? Crazy mofos, I tell you! Me, I knew exactly why I should have been angry with this Amazon chick. The list was as long as the BS hotel bill I was left with last year! The encounter at the Rave club, the deli, the Barbie incident, trashing my room, and that crazy s**t in the Arena… Oh man, I had every reason in the world to utterly hate this person. We should be mortal enemies!

Again I smiled when I should have been offended. The nerve! She’s the one that’s been talking about drag queens and laughing at infomercials, yet she had the audacity to accuse ME of smoking the happy-herb. Man, I wouldn’t smoke s**t here. This planet is too crazy! That stuff might be enchanted, cursed, or WORSE! The last thing I needed was to have my judgment impaired by some ancient dragon weed and end up thinking I could manipulate space-time and see planes falling from the sky-

Oh wait...

“Another easy question.”

I rested a hand on her shoulder.

“You’re jealous. It’s okay, many are. And I know you’re confused as to why I’m not trying to kill you right now… But I have my reasons.”

342Pocket Gal

"Wait- I remember why I hate you. Okay, makes sense now."

Katie narrowed her eyes at Dashboard. Man, she did not trust this guy as far as she could throw him.

When he rested a hand on her should she looked at it and grimaced. He was definitely up to something. She pushed his hand away quickly like she was swiping off a bug. That's exactly what she thought of him. A cockroach.

"What could I possibly be jealous of? Your dark skin? You really don't have anything else going for you."

That jerk.

"You couldn't kill me even if you gave it an honest try."

343Supreme Jerk Commander

“Haha, that’s okay. I’d never expect you to admit it. No one does.”

After having my hand smacked away, I leaned back in my seat and folded my arms. I let the other comment she made slide. We could argue about it back and forth, but unless this thing came to blows, there was no way for either of us to prove our point. And like I had said earlier, I had no desire to fight her. In fact, it was time to get to the real reason why I was having this conversation with Katie to begin with.

“So, you’re here to watch, right? Plan on checking out Team Awesome?”

Last I recalled, Katie knew some of the jerks on that team, two individuals in particular.

344Pocket Gal

"Admit...what?"

Okay, so Dashboard was definitely smoking crack. Katie got that much. There was no other explanation for comments he kept making that made no sense to her.

"I said that, didn't I?" She raised an inquisitive eyebrow. "Most likely."

She didn't like where this conversation was headed. She knew exactly what team he was speaking of. She, also, knew that Ryke and Izzy had about as much beef against Dashboard as Katie did, maybe even a little bit more.

"Stop beating around the bush. I hate it when people do that. Come on now; just tell me what you want."

345Supreme Jerk Commander

“Alright.”

She was right, it was time to get to the point. My expression became serious.

“I know you’re pals with two of their team members, the Orange haired chick and her Cyclops friend. What were their names… Zandra Dyke and Izette Pretzel I think!”

I’m pretty sure I butchered their last names, but that’ll be nothing compared to how badly I butcher THEM. Those assholes were going to pay for what they did to my sweet ride. If I weren’t so ticked off from just thinking about them, I would have had some dramatic montage of automotive memories.

“When you see them again, I want you to give this to them.”

I reached into my pocket and pull out a folded piece of paper. Then I slammed it rather forcefully onto the table.

“They’ll know who it’s from.”

And with that, I stood to my feet.

“It was nice chattin’ with ya, Kate. Sorry if I don’t invite you to my room, but I’m really not in the mood to dress to your… preferences. Maybe next time.”

I shot her a wink, then took my leave. Hopefully I could trust her to deliver my carefully written and incredibly graphic vow of revenge without using it as toilet paper or eating it.

-END FIRST PERSON MODE!

Dash exited the barroom, certain that he had, in fact, left Katie to deliver news of imminent a**-whooping to those poor bastards of Team Awesome. Little did Dash know, he had made a grave error!

Folded Note Wrote:

Cheese, Cereal, Eggs, Milk, Moisturizer, Conditioner, Hair Spray, More Cereal, Those things that look like Giant Ravioli, Toquitoes, Tea, Toilet paper, Kool-Aid, Monthly Volume of 'Lookin' Fly'

346Maximos

Crimson Hawk - Lobby

"So I move this here and I can eat your man right?

" Said the man in the expensive suit, sliding his chair closer to the table, his voice suddenly touched with interest. With a smooth motion he slipped one piece out for another taking a pawn lying directly before the king.

"No no my friend, that is a pawn not just a man. Remember what I said earlier?" Said another man across from the first, sliding a pale finger up the bridge of his nose to adjust his glasses. His tone was soft, calm, almost tutorial. The first man cocked his head to the side confused.

"Chess is a war." The spectacled man continued, his hand gesturing lightly across the checkered board. "Every piece is unique and important in its own way."

"But you've got eight of those." Said the man in the suit, adjusting his cuff-links and then leaning back in his chair to roll the gold ring around his index finger with this thumb. His eyes scanned the board as they had scanned a thousand business contracts.

"Yes, but each can only move in its line, thusly only a threat to these adjacent lines unless you, the opponent..." A bandaged right hand reached out across the board, moving a bishop to a pawn."...provide other opportunities."

"But its still only a pawn," Said the rich man, his brow furrowing. "Expendable is practically in its name."

"That may be true and yet still..." The man in glasses ran his free hand through his stark navy blue hair and then touched the spot on the board where his pawn once stood. "But this spot is forever lost, forever a whole in my defenses. Each pawn has value."

"Heh. If he has value..." The rich man snorted and moved and slid his bishop out threatening one in the line pawns."...Then maybe he shouldnt be standing in the middle of a warzone."

The man in glasses frowned, shaking his head, and then slid out his own bishop. "A piece does not lose value because it is expendable, or because they are numerous. Or even because it is at war. Such a decision to fight gives it its value. Really now, this is your kingdom before you, is that the sort of king you want to be?"

There was a pause. The Black Queen slid through the same opening as the bishop, the rich man took a pawn, then the queen to a spot on the opposite end of the board as the black bishop. The white bishop ate a knight, and the man seemed rather proud of himself, folding his arms across his chest and letting a smug grin slip over his face.

"Well yeah, I mean look I got your horsey." He said with smug satisfaction. " And all 'cause you were busy trying to protect your pawns while I let mine go."

The blue haired man let out a long sigh and shook his head. "No, sir...a proper knight knows when to fall for the crown. And now, for his sacrifice..." He gracefully slid his queen in front if the spot where the white bishop one stood, guarding it across the board was the black bishop, leaving the King no where to run. "I have your king. And because you neglected your pawns, all you have my friend, is checkmate."

With a flick, Maximos knocked over the white King. Speechless, the man in the suit stood up and began to walk off. Behind him was a small crowd all intently watching the odd man in black who had begun playing so early this morning and had not stopped for even a meal in hours. Smirking, Maximos checked another tally on a small blackboard beside him under "W" and beside the empty tally spots for "L" and "D"

"Another 102 games to go." Already Maximos' hands moved to re-assemble the board taking only a moment to glance at his pocketwatch where it lie open on the table, and then back at the board. "Who would like to be next? Does anyone...perhaps...know how to play?"

347Pocket Gal

Alright, things were rolling. It was about Izzy and Ryke. Katie already kind of figured that part out, but whatever. She'd just wish he'd cut to the chase.

When Dashboard slammed down a piece of paper onto the table she smirked.

"You've got to be kidding me? A note? Is this like high school or something?"

She rolled her eyes, grabbed the paper and stuffed it into the pocket of her jeans. Whatever. If he wanted her to extend a note she would, but he was digging his own grave.

"Fine. Whatever."

She reached for her beer and saluted it to the black man.

"And I definitely don't stand up to yours. See ya around, Dash."

348HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" You should come visit me sometimes, my home is quite beautiful, if you don't mind the smell." Damion said with a smile, lifting his hand away from the water and dragging a tendril of water up on the tip of his middle finger. " At night the animals are alive, their noises like the sweetest lullaby as they awaken and call to one another. And during the day some of the brightest birds fly though the steaming air, their plumage more colorful than the rainbow."

His voice took on a breathy quality as he spoke, the kind of voice one used to whisper sweet nothings into some unsuspecting girls ear. It was clear that the elemental held a great love for his adopted home despite not having been there for more than half a year at best. The tendril followed his finger as he resumed swirling it and his gaze fell back to Raven.

" I have never thought to ask, but where were you born Rae?" He spoke of home like it was something he never wanted to have taken from him, as if it was where his heart really longed to be right now.

She swam to the side of the pool and with a quick movement pushed herself up to sit on the edge, hauling the long wet braid of her hair up into her lap. She left her lower legs in the water as she started the process of wringing water out of her hair while she listened to him describe his home.

"Born? I was never really born Damion, not in the way you mean... although I have been reborn in the stadium a couple times now. But from what I gather that is not really the same thing, resurrection does not really involve birth.. only the return of life." Raven didn't really like thinking about her parents, or what she would have been like if she had ever been more than a child at heart.

349SilentMist

A nameless white van pulled up in front of the Hawk. As with most vehicles that came near this prestigious place, it was fancy, polished, and showed no signs of ware. Its smooth stop was only audible by the clicking of opening doors, a slide and a swing from each side as all five portals were freed. From within the large group of passengers made their escape over what must have been a very long trip. Of the six in the vehicle, some took a moment to stretch while others gathered large metal cases. Four of the five passengers had a general theme going that seemed to remotely match the more important looking driver. Each wore a long, spotless white labcoat with a hint of blue jeans over thick, black work-boots. To add to the general 'scientist' look, three of them even wore glasses, some less fashionable than others.

Even as the driver stood, his authority over the group was clear. Unlike the others, his coat was unbuttoned, revealing the white muscle shirt beneath, and his pants were not jeans, but rather immaculate black dress pants. Also unlike the others, who were clearly scrawny pencil-pushers, he was built like a statue, with lean muscles bulging through his outfit and a figure that seemed almost unnaturally perfect.

The last passenger, hopping out from the very back, seemed the most out of place by far. More a shadow than a man, it was impossible to distinguish anything but the most basic of humanoid figure from the hazy being. For anyone with supernatural senses, it would be hard to feel anything but evil from him. The feeling wouldn't last long, however, as the figure quickly headed off on his own.

The rest of the group soon made their own partings as well, with two heading out into Latent proper, and two heading towards the Hawk. The driver, among the hotel-going group, tossed the keys to a valley while his companion... or maybe subordinate fit a little better... gathered a briefcase and another heavy looking black box with a handle and wheels. From there they made their way inside, one a bit more laboriously than the other.

They moved through the lobby with intent, but before long the larger man caught something out of the corner of his eye. He stopped, and it took a great deal of panic and swerve from the second to not collide. After a briefly annoyed look, the larger man moved to closer observe the spectacle before him.

Maximos Wrote:

"...All you my friend have, is checkmate. Who would like to be next?"

Clap. Clap. Clap.

A slow, steady 'round' of applause echoed through the room as the man admired the display. Emerald eyes gleamed at the chess patron and his valiant goal as the large man pulled out the recently vacated chair and took a seat.

"I've dabbled a bit, if you're looking for a challenge." he responded. "102 games is quite the task. What is your goal? Or are you just that much a fan of the game."

350Sey

It seemed that Sey was doomed to never know Athan's name.

Before she could hear his reply to her hanging question, the violinist approached her from next to the registration desk and sufficiently stole away her attention.

Saphen Wrote:

"Thank you kindly for your attention, it is always an honor to have those of the holy order listen to my music. I have read in scripture that you can honor the holy word with the sounds of music. I do indeed hope I have done so."

Taking her hand in his he placed it gently against his mask, simulating the age old mannerism of kissing a woman's hand before releasing it gently. Not really giving her time to react to anything he said...anything he did...or anything he was about to do he began talking once more.

She didn't even have time to return his bow before her hand was captured in his, her cheeks flushing slightly as he 'kissed' her hand.

Saphen Wrote:

"May I ask your name?" and it was only after this question that he actually paused to give her a chance to respond.

"I'm Se-"

C. Fox Wrote:

'' 'NEECHAN~~"

Fox would suddenly squat behind Sey, shooting his head up between her legs and bringing her up onto his shoulders when he would stand straight up as both hands grasp her ankles.

''FINALLY, I find you. Where's the rest of the team?''

"WAH~!"

Squeaking as she was suddenly hoisted into the air, Sey flailed her arms for a moment, the long bag poised on her shoulder clinking as it slid down to the crook of her elbow before she steadied herself on Fox's head. Thank Falis she was wearing loose skirts or else well... Things might not have gone so well.

"Sweet Light, Sir Fox. Sorry I'm late! I haven't seen anyone else arrive yet." She replied from her perch atop his shoulders, shifting the long package back onto her shoulder.

"I'm Seyumi Kaikou, a White Mage of Falis at your service fair musician! I truly enjoyed your playing, Sir..." While it was quite a curious thing to introduce oneself from atop the shoulders of one's teammate, Sey just smiled as though everything was normal, her query of his name hanging in the air.

351Maximos

Clap. Clap. Clap.

Maximos' eyes slowly rose from the board with a warm, wide smile stretching across his pale face. It wasnt the clapping that caught attention persay, it was the beat a slow steady meaningful clap not the clap of a casual audience member. He meant to find its source. From behind his thick black framed glasses Maximos' mismatched eyes scanned the crowd, his left eye a dark almost black shade, and his right a faint gray almost white. And then a large man took the seat across from him and Maximos kindly met his eyes.

"I've dabbled a bit, if you're looking for a challenge." he responded.

"Excellent! I am indeed." Maximos responded, his warm smile stretching from ear to ear. To those of more supernatural senses, Maximos did not seem human. He had two eyes and ears and arms and legs, and in every way outward appeared human, but inside...something, beside his eyes was off. Something perhaps in the shape of his smile, or the look in his eyes. And yet at the same time that something dictated no alignment, and gave no hints as to what. He was something of a mystery. He wore a simple black vest, with a dark blue pinstripe shirt beneath, black dress slacks and if one looked under the table, black boots. His right arm, made obvious as he moved to slide his glasses up the bridge of his nose, was covered in white, tightly wrapped bandage that ran from under a leather glove to up into his rolled up shirt sleeves. Everything he wore was pressed, primed and proper. Somehow, even after hours of sitting.

"102 games is quite the task. What is your goal? Or are you just that much a fan of the game."

"Practice, actually." Maximos cheerfully replied as he last, but not least, placed the white king back on its feet. Something about the way he spoke was off as well, it was just a tad bit...outdated. "I feel I've become horribly rusty. Its absolutely unforgivable."

His eyes dropped to his tally board, currently marking 398 wins. And then as if automatically, his hands folded at his side of the table waiting for a move. The pose lasted only a moment before he suddenly leaned forward again.

"Ah, were are my manners, my apologies." Maximos extended his right hand, bandaged and gloved as it was. "My name is Maximos, to whom do I owe the pleasure...?"

352Eternal Dirge

" Then How did you come to be?" The concept of never having been born brought up only one possibility to Damions mind, but it wasn't one he wanted to entertain. His mind turned to gods and goddesses, of his own lord of the deeps and his unfathomable beginnings. The tendril of water dropped back down as he turned more fully to face her, a questioning look on his face.

He did, however, agree that Rebirth probably didn't count, it didn't change where you were most comfortable or your memories of a place.

353Sutiiven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Then How did you come to be?"

"Does it terribly matter? After all, she's here now, and that's what counts, is it not?"

Stephen's voice came from behind Damion's left side; the man smiling calmly as he wedged himself into the conversation. While it was a bit rude of him to do so, he meant no insult by it - merely he had been searching for someone, and that someone he had found. The blond stood in standard jacket and headphones, but also bore a pair of sunglasses on his face for no apparent reason.

"I heard you were here, so I figured I'd bloodhound my way over to you. Little did I realize how charming of company you kept, my friend" said the man, glancing at Raven over his shades.

Perhaps 'Fabio' had spent a little too much time hanging around Sunstrike last year.

354HonoRaven

(( smilies/icon_crying.gif Suti... I had a huge post for that! smilies/icon_xp.gif plots her revenge...just wait till you got to sleep, then I will have something cooked up for you! smilies/icon_rofl.gif ))

Raven blinked and looked up at the blond man, although she didn't have that far to look.. he was rather short smilies/icon_blaugh.gif ... But she knew him, although he had likely never noticed her last year. "You were with Maxi, Ryugi~sama, and Sun last year!"

Her orange eyes sparkled with all sorts of new chances for mischief coming to mind as she smiled at him. "You gave Sun your coat..." She had decided to dodge Damion's question for the moment, uncertain how he would feel about her if he knew the truth.

355Eternal Dirge

" Stephen!" Damion grinned, twisting around again to look over at his friend, " Where's my cookie?"

The elemental flicked his towel at the man like a whip, popping it many feet short. " Get the bloody ******** over here, I didn't think you were gonna make it this year." He hadn't seen his friend in quite some time, and never imaged that he'd get to see him in the tournament again. "What team are you on?"

356Sutiiven

"Jormungandr. And you'll get your cookie when you get your cookie, dammit; I'm a fighter, not a baker" he said with a laugh. He casually sauntered his way over to the other two.

He nodded politely towards Raven, replying to her question in order to try and make up for his interruption. "Yes, I was with Eclipse last year. Max, Ryu, Sunny - the whole nine yards. And yeah, I gave Sun my coat, though I can't exactly remember the details. What can I say, I have a soft spot for the guy."

The 5'10" man looked down at the 5'0" woman and got the strangest feeling that she was making an FMA shorty joke in her head... what an irony THAT would be, seeing how she was barely a foot taller than his seven year old daughter.

"I believe I know you, but I don't think we've ever been properly introduced. The name's Stephen Lasanti. You can call me Stephen, Sutiiven, Sutii, DJ Heartbreaker, Jackass, Fabio, Blondie, or pretty much anything but late for dinner" he said with a smile and a bow. "And you are Raven, if I am not mistaken?"

357Eternal Dirge

" The way you fight baking might now be a bad switch....safer anyways." Damion muttered under his breath, keeping a smile in place as Stephen began to work his charm in Rae's direction, sitting back for amoment to watch and perhaps get some laughs out of it. Tonight was shaping up to be a rather interesting already.

The elemental looked around for amoment before spotting his gear tossed so casually on one of the sunning chairs, lurching to his feet and going to grab it. The cold air was bothersome, and he didn't think he'd get to swim much longer anyways. Besides, they had changing...screens? Rooms? whatever you wanted to call them sitting not far from where his friends were.

358HonoRaven

Raven grinned at Damion, glad that he had made friends since she had first met him, she turned her smile on Stephen then, looking at him through her lashes as she mentally made fun of him, since being short was a choice on her part, and not a mater of nature being cruel as it had been for Sutiiven smilies/icon_xp.gif

"We have not been introduced, although I watched most of your matches last year Mr. Lasanti. It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance..." She held out her hand to him, letting her wet hair pool in her lap for the moment. "You may call me Raven, Rae, Hono, or Rave... but my name is Hono'o Arashi Raven!" Always a good idea to be clear when formally introducing oneself for the first time.

359Sutiiven

"The pleasure is all mine." The blond gently grabbed her outstretched hand and planted a small kiss on it in a gentlemanly...

...seriously?

"What?"

Either you've been hanging around Sunstrike too much, or you've been hanging around Maximos too much. Not sure which.

"Boss, will you stop breaking the fourth wall and let me do my thing here?"

sigh Fine. Flirty b*****d.

"Love you too, buddy."

ahem - The blond gently grabbed her outstretched hand and planted a small kiss on it in a gentlemanly manner before releasing it and removing the sunglasses to fully reveal his blue eyes. Pocketing the eye wear, he plopped down on the ground next to Raven and awaited Damion's return from whatever the hell he was doing.

"So what brings you to HoH? I assume the return to the tournament means that you've got your reasons, however simplistic or complex they may be." The man was truly curious, as he always wondered what drove the other combatants to be here. Call him something of a nosy person, but he found the stories of the others quite fascinating.

360Eternal Dirge

" Rae Rae!" Damion called out from the screens, pausing for a moment to yell back at them before going in to change, out again almost as soon as he stepped in, his bathing suit gone from sight. His skirt flared out as he walked over, boots clocking on the ground as he stopped next to them, adjusting his knives.

" We never did get to fight last year now did we?" Damion asked Stephen, glancing over and looking quizzical. He knew for a fact that they didn't get to fight, but it was something to talk about after all. Other than the two groups who seemed to be running HoH this year.

361HonoRaven

His hand was on hers, and she waited just that moment longer, until his lips were pressed against her skin before she stole a tiny taste of him, draining away a speck of his power so that she truly knew him now, unfortunately she was interrupted from really snooping in his mind by Damion as he called her name, making her glance away from Stephen, wondering if her captain needed something or if he was saying her name for the fun of it smilies/icon_xp.gif

She withdrew her hand from Suti's, feeling rather under dressed for once as Damion came back from the changing room. So she pulled the tie out of her hair and unraveled the braid, making her hands hot with the same trick she had used in the pool so that for a moment steam rose from the wet tresses until she had a nice mass of wavy black and red striped hair hanging down her back, although she had to be careful not to get it wet again. "I was bored, and Damion needs someone to remind him that he is still rather mortal!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

362Sutiiven

HonoRaven Wrote:

I was bored, and Damion needs someone to remind him that he is still rather mortal!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

The man felt his energy reserves fluctuate slightly, but because it was so minor he just shrugged it off as nothing more than a natural occurrence. Or perhaps hormones. Ahem Either way, it was nothing to worry about at the moment.

Stephen laughed as she mad the little comment about his friend. "Yes, well, mortality is indeed something that some people need to be reminded of in this business. Personally, I can't go dying just yet because I've got an orphaned kid to raise, and I'd rather not stick her back in a parent-less state" he said, dropping his flirtatious manner and revealing his more kindly side.

He glanced over his shoulder at the Earth Elemental who was speaking to him. "No, I don't believe so. If I remember, I fought against a lightning wielding native american, a woman with a mean swing when it came to frozen fish, a man who bit my fingers mostly off, a vampiric twit, and Lord JB of Gameshowtopia." The fights sort of merged a bit, save the more memorable ones, but head trauma will do that to a guy.

363Supreme Jerk Commander

Somewhere, a couple hundred miles in space…

“COMMANDER ON DECK!”

The bridge snapped to attention, marking the arrival of his greatness, The Commander. The cloaked figure paused for a moment, a pair of brown eyes peered out from the blackness beneath his helm. He was surveying his crew, a fine assortment of men and women assembled from all around the galaxy. They’ve been at his side through thick and thin, victory and defeat, heaven and hell! And now they were all at the ready, looking sharp and awaiting his next command.

“Ensign...” The Commander spoke, his metallic voice reverberating through the room.

“Yes, sir?”

“What is this?”

“Excuse me sir?”

“What… Is… THIS?” The Commander turned his head to face the young spacehand, still at attention with a perplexed expression on his face. “I said to prepare the deck for my arrival!”

“Is this… not to your liking, sir?”

“The atmosphere is lacking.” The Commander responded, motioning towards the wall mounted speakers. The Ensign let out a sigh.

How could he have forgotten something so vital?

“My apologies, sir. Allow me the opportunity to correct my mistake.”

“Stand down, crew. Let us try this again.” The Commander stepped back through the sliding doors and disappeared to the hallway. 15 seconds later, he reentered.

“COMMANDER ON DECK!” Again, the crew stood to attention. This time, the local com system played his song.

“Much better.” The Commander nodded with approval. “At ease!” He marched to the command chair, an elevated swivel seat situated at the deck’s center. It almost looked like a throne.

364SilentMist

They met each other with equally calm, almost mechanical gazes. Friendly, yes, for the two clearly shared a common love for the game, but to the casual spectator there was clearly something off about both. The large man smiled and let out a single 'Heh' as he noticed the score board. So the goal wasn't 100-some odd games. It was 500. This man was becoming more and more intriguing by the minute. He couldn't help but feel there was something familiar about him.

Maximos Wrote:

"My name is Maximos, to whom do I owe the pleasure...?"

Ah, so that's what it was. As far as Heaven or Hell was concerned, he was sitting in front of a legend. Captain of last year's Eclipse, and a long-standing participant before that, it was a wonder he didn't recognize him right away.

"Doctor Samuel Visconti de Medici." he responded, extending his own hand, gloved in a strange metallic grey material. "Most just call me The Doctor."

They shook. The supernatural to the unnatural. A friendly gesture to the casual observer, yet beneath the scene the game had already begun.

Sitting back with a contemplative expression, The Doctor began by moving the KingKnight's pawn forward one square. G2 to G3, as it were. The move seemed almost serious, as if he was unsure. With that, he began to move the conversations along as well, for what intellectual clash was complete without subtle discourse? "Rusty. Yes, I can share that sentiment. Though here, of all places, Mr. Shadow? What hopes did you have of finding a gem among the fighter's quarry?"

365Suzie le QQ

And when he entered it was like a God had come into the sight of the small minions that were his spacehands. Ashy and Scrub shared a sigh of contentedness as they watched The Commander grace them with his presence, but of course, it was Dave, the Ensign, he spoke to. Dave was not worthy of The Commander of his most Highest of High, all the other spacehands agreed.

The Ensign, he was too cocky, too self righteous. Scrub had even heard him refer to The Commander as the Jerkiest of Jerks. A whimper escaped Scrub as he thought about it. How could anyone talk about their leader like that? It was despicable, to say the least.

Once The Commander had his song played and felt things were good enough (though both Scrub and Ashy believed things were never good enough for his most Blindingly Scrumptious Luminescence), he headed to his seat, which is where Ashy followed him to.

"Is there anything I can get for your magnificently triumphant one?"

366Supreme Jerk Commander

The Commander took his seat and glanced up at the massive display screen before him. At the moment, Gaia itself dominated its view. It was simply a direct feed from outside the ship. From space, the planet almost looked normal. There were regions of spiraling, chaotic energies here and there along with some atmospheric disturbances. The tell tale signs of epic battles raging down on the surface. It was expected though, so The Commander rarely paid mind to them.

Deegrading Wrote:

"Is there anything I can get for your magnificently triumphant one?"

“Yes, Petty Officer.” The Commander replied without actually looking at Ashy. “Bring up the feed to the Crimson Hawk. Let’s see what these jerks have been up to.”

The Commander truly disliked the participates of Heaven or Hell, even though he didn't know them on a personal level. But hell, in most cases, all he needed to do was read their bios to know that they were, in fact, jerks. All of them. Some posed as heroes, some posed as emo rockers, others posed as demonic beings from the 4th dimension. It didn't matter. During his many years of travel The Commander had discovered that in all galaxy's infinite chaos there was but one true constant:

idiocy.

It was time to see it at its finest.

367Suzie le QQ

"Yes, yes, of course!"

Ashy's eyes had brightened as The Commander spoke to him. He immediately got to work, pushing buttons to cause the giant screen to become many smaller screens. Most displaying different rooms, some displayed the same room at different angles. Each one was good quality, but not the best. Scrub happily pointed this out as he stood behind Ashy.

"His most Awesome will not like the quality of these images. Let me-"

"No," Ashy barked at his co-worker as Scrub tried to press a button or two. "I can fix it myself."

The images quickly changed from better to worse to even worse to slightly better as the two began to fight like tiny children over the controls. AFter a quick sissy fight, where both minions slapped at each other's hands, Scrub finally won control and put the screens at the best quality he could. He would stand tall and smile to himself, proud and hoping, but not really expecting, for some sort of praise from his glorious commander.

Ashy pouted up at the screens, watching all sorts of shenanigans unfold before them.

368Sins of an Angel

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Well according to Zandy’s records. This is it.”

"Way to make it sound all official an' crap." Ryke shrugged it off as nothing, she hadn't done a whole lotta' work besides recruit Connor and Lionel, which honestly had gone fairly smoothly. Unlike last year.

Misfits?

Not entirely, but she had a point - they all seemed to mesh pretty darn well, even after the little stint in the hallway about the slipper. Ryke, despite being friends with both men, chose them for the way she imagined their skills and strengths would compliment everyone elses. Not to mention the team dynamics this year would undoubtedly be better.

She enjoyed Lionel's company, his relaxed attitude - and he was a pretty good cook.

Connor was a nice guy, reminded her a little of someone she wasn't gonna mention, and after fighting both the boys once or twice she knew what they could bring to the table.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Personally, I dunno what they can really do aside from their profiles I had to send in. But I trust Zandy’s judgement. She seems to know what she’s thinking abo- REGGIE!”

Ryke snorted, attempting to move the small crowd along by taking the first few steps towards the bar. If she didn't kick it off, no one would move at all. Goddamn sheep. "You're damn right I know what I'm doi--err, nevermind." Well, that was a bust.

She kept walking though, knowing Izzy would catch up.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Well, not that we got everyone here. How about we start this party?”

Annnd she stopped, halfway in and halfway out of the bar. Ryke knew that grin plastered all over the shapeshifter's face. That didn't bode well. "Uh-uh. You're gonna be on your best behavior until it's fightin' time. I don't want us getting kicked out before the first round even starts."

369Supreme Jerk Commander

The Commander’s eyes narrowed as the two spacehands engaged in their childish bickering. He wasn’t blind to intense competition between the two as they both went out of their way to please him. He actually found it amusing, but there were times it wore on his nerves. The praise Scrub sought would not come.

Just as the screens snapped into focus, The Commander tapped a button on the console at his chair, promptly selecting on of the smaller images at random and bringing it full screen.

themightyjello Wrote:

Then, placing his hands around his eyes like he were looking through a pair of imaginary binoculars the boy turned back to the cloaked man and -

"DETECT EVIL!"

“What the hell is this?” The Commander asked no one in particular, but it was pretty obvious that he expected an answer.

370Suzie le QQ

"I believe that is one of the Paladins from team... team.."

"Team Excalibur, your most Supreme." Ashy felt relieved to be able to add something after his failure to fix the screen. "Anson. He's quite young. The other two there are his teammates."

"He's detecting evil!" Scrub almost shouted. It was obvious what the young man was doing, mostly because he was shouting it as he did.

371o ReaverQueen o

KB strolled out of the hotel.

372Supreme Jerk Commander

“Anson?” The Commander stroked his chin. Well, he stroked where his chin should have been. “That name sounds familiar… like someone I’ve rejected!” He tapped a couple buttons on his console and various bits of data scrolled across the screen. Of course, it all rushed by too fast for any of the crewmen on the bridge to read. Beneath his helm, his brown eyes narrowed into slits.

“Funny, I could have sworn I rejected this team. Oh well, moving on!”

A few more taps on the console and:

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Now The Commander might not have had the best of memories, but he knew for a fact that he didn’t accept any pandas into the tournament.

“Oh for the love of… Is this even ALLOWED!? PETTY OFFICER! FETCH ME THE OFFICIAL HEAVEN OR HELL CODEX! I feel the urge to dispense judgment!”

373Suzie le QQ

Scrub and Ashy watched The Commander in awe as he read the information on his scree and came to a conclusion.

"Oh, but you're the most fair of all, your highness. There must be some sort of glitch in the system."

Scrub, after seeing the animal and hearing The Commander gave a swift kick to his comrade before he was able to react and ran to get the large book that was the Codex. His tiny feet ran as quickly as they could, which wasn't that quickly at all. The book was heavy and weighed the small minion down as he scuttled back towards the most magnificent. Ashy had to help Scrub to bow and raise the book over head for their boss.

The two knew that the animal was not in the tournament, but he who corrects the boss is he who dies the slowest.

374Cthulhu Wish

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

Annnd she stopped, halfway in and halfway out of the bar. Ryke knew that grin plastered all over the shapeshifter's face. That didn't bode well. "Uh-uh. You're gonna be on your best behavior until it's fightin' time. I don't want us getting kicked out before the first round even starts."

“WHAT!?!” Izette looked like she was going to have an explosion. She could have sworn Ryke was joking at this moment in time if it wasn’t for that disapproving look that was located on the ginger’s face.

“What are you my mother?” The punker’s arms crossed her arms over her chest as though she was a small child throwing a temper tantrum. Reggie quickly fluttered up on the punker’s head as she made her motions which naturally caused her bosom to much more obvious. Quietly the punker almost curled her lips slightly and made a rather ridiculous face.

“But I’m the team captain!” Despite Izette’s arguments, It didn’t seem that any of them were really going to fall through no matter what she was going to do. Especially when Ryke was giving her that “I’m-going-to-kick-your-a**-in-a-minute-if-you-don’t-shut-up” look. Honestly, it could kill a small child with the amount of daggers that were shooting out of her eyes. Finally, she caved and sighed.

“Fine...but only cause I think you’re pretty.” And then Izette began to hop down the hall passing the ginger haired woman. Yup, this was indeed Team AWESOME’s captain. A genius or purely insane? It was hard to tell, but there was only one thing to be certain...

There was nothing certain about this woman.

375Supreme Jerk Commander

The Commander's gloved hand snatched the Codex from the two and then gave them an approving nod. He frantically flipped through the pages, reading the text as quickly on paper as he did off screen. It took only a minute to complete his task.

“Interesting.” The Commander slammed the book shut and dropped it back on top of his groveling minions. “It appears my hands are tried until the actual start date of the tournament itself. So for the time being I’m powerless to stem this tide of idiocy.” With a resigned sigh, he brought up the next random video stream.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

WHAM!

Without any warning, the door came toppling in and the bird quickly flapped upwards to the punkers right shoulder. She grinned viciously as she than continued to make her way inside. She was totally calling dibs on the first bed.

He stared at the screen for several seconds as he attempted to wrap his mind around the scene unfolding before him. He tried, in vain, to fathom the type of mental problems an individual would need in order to kick down a fully functional door for no damn reason. Moments later, the pertinent data scrolled across the screen.

“WAIT!”

As if directly heeding his words, the text paused.

Code: •   Weight: Varies. But just to confuse you, I am normally 10 Stones.

“10 stones? Who the hell puts stones as a unit of measurement!? Ugh. I know I rejected this person!”

The text began scrolling again at hyper speed.

“WHAT!?” The Commander exclaimed, his disbelief accented by his heavy fist smashing into his console. “I ACCEPTED THIS!? WHYYYYYYY!?”

Strangely enough, hitting the console also resulted in his question being answered.

Code: • Measurements: Varies. But normally they are a sexy 36-31-38

Again, his eyes narrowed.

376Suzie le QQ

"Oh, but we don't think you are powerless," Ashy grovelled as the Codex was placed back into his hands, "your oh-so exalted opulent one."

Scrub gave a side glance at his colleague, knowing that he was now running out of praises to give to their master. Ashy was beginning to string random, but flattering, words together. Soon he'd be down to nothing and Scrub would need to save him. Of course.

Ashy, under Scrub's scrutinizing stare, skittered away to place the Codex in its rightful spot.

"Oh benevolent one! You do have good taste. Her boisterous chest will serve for a good distraction when a fight gets dull or combatants get too annoying."

"Yes! Yes!" Ashy agreed a bit too excitedly as he arrived back by Scrubs side.

377Supreme Jerk Commander

“Yes, indeed they will.” The Commander responded. Having his ship outfitted with the globally omnipotent digital surveillance system (GODSEYE) was a pretty nice perk that came with being a judge. He could see and hear anything, anywhere at anytime!

“Let’s see what else we have…” The view shifted once more.

HonoRaven Wrote:

Her toes touched a puddle of water and the sudden loss of traction was apparent as she skidded to the lip of the pool, her momentum driving her forwards even as her arms wildly windmilled in the air. smilies/icon_gonk.gif "AAAAAHHHHhhhh!!!!" She couldn't help the little shriek she let out as she found herself launched into the air for an instant, all that flailing she had been doing managing to twist her around so that her shriek was cut off by a large splash as she hit the water in a flat out belly flop, spraying water all over the bloody place! smilies/icon_xp.gif

In absolute silence, The Commander watched the little pool scene in its entirety, from the moment Raven fell in up until she started heating up the water. As he watched, he'd tilt his helm to the left, then to the right as if pondering something. Several minutes passed after the pool had been vacated before he finally spoke.

“Did anyone else seem to think this guy was using the water to cop a feel?” Surely no one else on the bridge would have noticed, but The Commander had a keen eye for such things.

378Suzie le QQ

"N-no it didn-," Ashy was cut off by a brief elbow to the side as Scrubs spoke.

"Yes, of course. That man is a pervert! Taking advantage of that girl. Should we find some punishment for him? I believe you are allowed to card people for such things, being a judge."

Scrubs was an expert on what he thought The Commander wanted to hear.

379-HoH- Atma

After walking through Latent, the cloaked man found himself, yet again, at the entrance to the Crimson Hawk. With an eye open for paladins and goodie goodies, he warily made his way into the building once more.

380Master Nemesis

Over two hours after she had stepped out the front doors, Sabrina returned, by now drenched in perspiration and looking utterly spent. Looking as if her legs could barely support her at this point, she tottered through the lobby towards the elevators, chest heaving in and out steadily. Many of the Hotel patrons stared as she passed through, wondering what could possibly have caused her to exert herself to such a degree.

Sabrina hit the call button, then leaned against the wall as she waited for her ride to arrive. When it did, she stumbled inside. Moments later, the doors were closing behind her again, and she was on her way to the third floor.

A few minutes later, she was stepping into Team Jörmungandr's suite, kicking her running shoes off and making a beeline zig-zag for the bathroom.

381Eternal Dirge

Damion stuck his tongue out at Raven for amoment before smirking and looking back at his friend, trying to figure out if he had fought any of those people. He could shoot a guess at who the Vampiric Twit was though and that made him laugh internally for amoment." Well then we'll have to fix that this year." There were alot of people who had entered that Damion wanted to fight, but to let his friend slip by without much notice? Unthinkable!

And as the Supreme Commander pondered the scene in the pool, a confident yes.... would float in on the recycled air. Or maybe that was just the air conditioner, hard to tell.

" So, anyone know anything about this years HoH benefactors?" It had bother the islander to first hear that someone new was backing HoH, and especially people with cloudy motives. He didn't trust either of them and had decided to figure out what others knew.

382HonoRaven

Raven didn't have a clue who they were talking about, last year she had eyes only for Maximos.. he was the only person that she had not been confused about... focus for you smilies/icon_xp.gif

She was tempted to dump Damion in the pool to help with the overconfidence thing he had going on, but she wasn't quite that cruel at the moment. smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

She pulled her legs out of the pool and stood, walking back to where she had tossed her robe and slipping into her sandals as she combed her fingers through her hair, making sure it was nice and dry.m "You guys are so cute, carrying a flame through the years!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

383o ReaverQueen o

KB strolled back into the hotel and up to his team's room.

384Curourke

Watts was waiting outside KB's room in his brown leather jacket. He punched KB in the face with a right hook. "Who's on your team, you old bugger?"

385Maximos

"A pleasure to meet you Doctor." Maximos said cordially and automatically, and then they shook hands. The gesture was formal and friendly, as it should have been. These were the formalities that man kind had created, and they were being followed even by those outside of the aforementioned race. If a monkey can be taught to dress itself, a monster can sip tea and play chess.

He didnt need any sort of magical vision to understand that this man was...different, as well. Whether he was above, below, or simply sideways of the human condition was a complete mystery, and the Shadow absolutely refused to let use his eye to cheat. He even went so far as to close his pocketwatch without giving it a second glance and slide it into his breast pocket. No cheating what so ever. Yet still the recognition of each others alternative natures behind the facade and the hint at a game behind the game, made the entire encounter more interesting than Maximos could ever have asked for.

There was something in the Doctor's eyes. Just a glimmer perhaps when Max had shared his name. Recognition? But as what? The problem with being mysterious and yet recognizable, was not knowing which reputation you had suddenly assumed. Max moved such questions to the back of his mind, as the Doctor sat back and appeared to turn his focus on the board. Maximos' fingers interlocked and moved to the edge of the table, and as the Doctor studied the board, Maximos without rudely staring, studied him.

This exchange promised so much more than just a game of Chess, his smirk stretched ever so little. The Doctor contemplated his next move, deeply. Arguably a first step is more important than any that follow. The very fact that the man gave such consideration marked him a tier over almost all other games today. And then he moved, and as his eyes rose Maximos' rose to kindly meet them, his face warm and friendly.

"Rusty. Yes, I can share that sentiment. Though here, of all places, Mr. Shadow?" Mr. Shadow, Maximos smirk widened into a grin. That was a new one, he rather liked it. "What hopes did you have of finding a gem among the fighter's quarry?"

"Not much, to be honest." Maximos replied with a sigh, breaking eye contact for the first time to look at the crowd of spectators looking on eagerly as if waiting for the next magic trick. The gesture was less to actually see the crowd as he had seen them all day, and more to distinguish immediately that his low expectations were for them, and not for his present company.

"At the very least I hoped to re-familiarize myself with the mindset, the proverbial feel of the game, if such a thing can be said to exist." Max continued, returning his eyes to Doctor Visconti, before dropping them to the board. His hand, despite its bandaging showed no impairment as it moved his Kingside Knight up, and to the side, to a defensive position. G8 to F6. The move finished Maximos' eyes rose again.

"And yet, dare I say against the odds I appear to have found a gem after all." At which point he offered a friendly smile.

"So Doctor, if I may be so forward, are you a competitor this year?"

386o ReaverQueen o

Shiiiiiiit.

The rickety skull cocked back, those glowing red crazy eyes alive with hate.

"The same as last year mostly. Alphonse, Kong, myself... and a newbie, Karasu I think?"

He reached up with a gloved hand to rub the front of his skull around where his nose and lips should have been. The absence of a lower jaw and all of his teeth save for his fangs made the entire thing somewhat comical.

He nodded.

"Ya. That's got to be it... what, you don't watch TV?"

387Sutiiven

HonoRaven Wrote:

"You guys are so cute, carrying a flame through the years!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

"If you think that's bad, you should have seen what I did to Sun last year... I think we still have fan girls from that" said the blond with a chuckle. "If anything, Geodude here is a little too masculine for me. I like my men like I like my coffee. Or something. Actually I hadn't thought that innuendo out very far."

He was expecting a towel to the face from Damion any second now.

"Ahem Homoerotic teasing aside," said the man as all the fan girls around the world sighed in disappointment, "yes, we will have to fix that this year." He stood up and dove at Damion, causing said fan girls to reverse their previous mood and squeal with delight as Stephen attempted to tackle the Earth Elemental to the ground.

"DIBS!!"

He then proceeded to pose victoriously, cocky b*****d that he was.

388Eternal Dirge

" Who is Geodude?....and what flame?" The look of confusion on Damion's face was priceless, eyes going from one friend to the other in rapid succession as he tried making heads or tails of the situation. He wasn't sure what Stephen and Sunstrike had been up to but from the sounds of it it probably hadn't been something you see in educational television. " Wait...what's going on?" Things were happening alittle too fast for Damion to keep up, his mind still locked on the Geodude comment.

And then of course he was tackled. " SON OF A b***h!" hey, he got the whole sentence out, awesome. That didn't change him being pinned down under the blonde headed man, his eyes wide. Had he known what was going on, he'd likely be beat red, but as it was he was pretty sure he was just getting tackled at the moment for reasons unknown. " What do you mean Dibs?!"

389Snoogins

Snoogins wasn't sure how long he had spent in the team's quarters. Sol had dragged him up there and started talking at him for awhile and he was pretty sure he had ended up falling asleep andmissing most of what was being said. He had woken up and decided that he probably needed to get a drink sometime soon. He had made his way to the bathroom and took off his shades and stared in the mirror. His once blue eyes were now more of a metalic colour. It still freaked him out everytime he looked in the mirror which is why he wore his shades. Scratching at his cheek his eyes were drawn to the soft silver dots barely visable under his skin. He never really noticed them unless he was looking for them, and even then they seemed out of place. Shaking his head he replaced his shades and made sure he had the room key and left.

Heading to the elevator hit the down button and waited until the doors opened and made his way in. He looked at the panel and found the button for the lobby and pressed it.

"Make rocket go now..." he muttered to himself as he waited for the his short trip to be over.

If only they could do something about the music. He wasn't sure what was playing but he knew for sure his ears would start bleeding soon. It felt like almost an eternity before the doors opened and let him out into the lobby. After he exited the elevator he did what he always does, made his way right to the bar. He ordered himself a beer and found a vacant seat and sat down, taking a large gulp from the glass before setting it down.

390Rika Ex

Ecks X Wrote:

"I've been... at this for a bit now. A week after the last tournament, to be exact. I've got the balance thing well enough, but if I forget that I'm on a full moon, waking up gets interesting."[/size]

She filed that under "best not to ask for clarification."

The rest of the knowledge Sakura absorbed for later use; didn't know when something like that might come in handy. "What brings you here, anyways? Decided to get involved in the ego-waving, arm-tearing contest this year, or are you just watching from the sidelines?"

It was worth noting that she was wearing a Fracture t-shirt. It had a few holes in it, revealing that around her chest and torso she was wearing something black underneath. By now she had backed off to a degree that would allow her to look up to Miranda - unless the ice wolf really wanted to have someone talking directly to her chest.

391Uberwulf X

Humorous concept! But nah. By now, Miranda probably had her thumbs sticking out as the rest of her hands were in her pockets.

"Eh. Twitch suggested I make another Team Blazestar, but I don't know. I really wanted the kids to be able to see all of this, mainly. I'm here so they don't catch too much grief when they bother people."

Miranda made a slightly sour face. "They told me that they'd met up with Ebris last year... unsettling."

392Master Nemesis

A couple of hours after she had returned from her run, Sabrina made her third visit to the lobby that day. Stepping off the elevator, she now wore a plan black t-shirt with the name of some band on the front, blue jeans and her boots. And, of course, her tonfa, pushed through the leather belt she wore.

Having recuperated herself with a short nap, she was now bored. She'd never had satellite or cable television before, like that offered by their suite, but like many before her, she had discovered that it was possible to have hundreds of channels, and yet nothing to watch.

As she strolled through, she entertained the idea of wandering out into the streets of Latent again to find something entertaining . . . but as she passed the entrance to the Hotel's bar, she slowed, and turned her head to give it a thoughtful look. Sabrina was only nineteen, and thus not yet old enough to buy alcohol, but she had to admit to being curious. And she did have an idea . . .

After taking a surreptitious glance around (one had to wonder why nearly every person trying to be sneaky did this, since it only served to make them look more suspicious), she attempted to look as casual as possible and strolled through the entrance.

393SilentMist

Chess was truly a magnificent game. The lines and underlines that traced themselves through a single set of moves could draw a tale epic as any ballad. Some claimed it boring, but when two artists came together, in the hotseat at least, it was always a battle to remember.

While they would still run through personal analysis for a while, judging subtle ticks and movements and seeking deeper meaning to their otherwise idle chatter, the true analysis was now in the game. The Doctor's response was quick this time, though off considering his previous move. With resolution, he pushed the Queen's pawn forward two squares, D2 to D4.

It was tough to gauge. The man before him was wreathed in subtly, yet moving the knight first spoke tales of a more forward playstyle. The captain who leads his troops into battle instead of sitting back and commanding them. In truth, he hadn't seen it coming, which may have explained the sudden change in strategy.

Maximos Wrote:

"And yet, dare I say against the odds I appear to have found a gem after all... So Doctor, if I may be so forward, are you a competitor this year?"

Sam chuckled as Max surveyed the crowed and expressed what he already knew was there. It was the same feeling the Doctor had when trying similar approaches the year before. There was little hope, but it passed the time, and the chances of finding that rare gem was indeed worth the effort.

"I'm flattered." he began, taking the conversation one step at a time. "And no, good sir, I am not a fighter. As a representative of my company, the Nirvana Corporation, I was obligated to participate in last year's affair, but I am a mere scientist by heart. Besides, as a company we are taking a more indirect approach this time."

The question caused Sam to reflect for a moment. It should not have been something he needed to parrot, but the roster was a bit short in coming this year and for the strangest reason he could not recall if he had seen this man on it or not. Well, no harm in asking.

"What about yourself? Surely with such a reputation you haven't afforded to sit out, have you?"

394Pocket Gal

Katie was on beer number three, maybe it was higher. She waved the bartender over for another damn beer. While she waited for beer number whatever she decided it was time for a snack, so she opened a box of crackers.

"Mm...I love these things."

She started offering people at the bar these tasty crackers. One man had just taken a seat near her, so she tipped the box his way.

These were going to be a hit before the night was over.

395Master Nemesis

Sabrina, who had been quite the rubbernecker since she had arrived at the Hotel, kept her eyes forward and mouth shut as she made her way to the bar, knowing that it would seem a little out of place if she started gawking at every little object and saying things like "Oh golly gee what a swell joint this is!"

The young woman took a seat a couple of stools down from some huge chick decked out in armor handing out crackers("Wonder what that's all about?"). She placed her hands on the bar, making sure her FIGHTER was in plain view, and coughed quietly. The bartender looked at her.

"Uh, one b--" She stopped and cleared her throat briefly, and resumed speaking with a slightly deeper (and hopefully mature-sounding) voice. "One beer please." The bartender paused, and she watched his eyes travel from her face down to the device on her wrist, which she silently prayed he would take as a sign of legality. After all, people seemed to assume you had to be of a certain age to enter Heaven or Hell. He looked at her face again, as she willed herself to maintain a neutral expression.

There was a long, tense silence before he finally said, "Yeah, sure." She sent a grateful mental prayer to whichever god was listening, and her shoulders sagged a fraction. Then they came right back up when he asked, "What brand?"

Inwardly, she panicked as she tried to remember beer brands she had heard of, but her mind was coming up blank. Her eyes searched the shelves behind the bartender, and mind settled on the first one she spotted.

"That!" she practically shouted in her excitement as she pointed at the drink in question, causing the man to quirk his eyebrow. Quickly, she gathered her composure again, and repeated her request. To her infinite relief, he reached under the bar, and set a frosted bottle in front of her before moving away to serve someone else. Curious, she picked it up and read the label.

New!

Heaven or Hell® brand

JERKWEISER

The Brew of Champions!

And Jerks

Sponsored by The Supreme Commander

Warning: May enhance feelings of undeserved superiority, arrogance, and general contempt towards other sentient beings, you jerks.

"Oooookay," she thought as she looked around for something to open the bottle with.

396HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Who is Geodude?....and what flame?" The look of confusion on Damion's face was priceless, eyes going from one friend to the other in rapid succession as he tried making heads or tails of the situation. He wasn't sure what Stephen and Sunstrike had been up to but from the sounds of it it probably hadn't been something you see in educational television. " Wait...what's going on?" Things were happening alittle too fast for Damion to keep up, his mind still locked on the Geodude comment.

And then of course he was tackled. " SON OF A b***h!" hey, he got the whole sentence out, awesome. That didn't change him being pinned down under the blonde headed man, his eyes wide. Had he known what was going on, he'd likely be beat red, but as it was he was pretty sure he was just getting tackled at the moment for reasons unknown. " What do you mean Dibs?!"

Raven came back towards the pair with a grin, her open robe fanning out around her like a white cape as she stooped down to look at poor Damion. "Mon'Capiton.. to carry a flame for someone is to say that you hold an unspoken love for them, and I suspect that you are the 'geodude' because of your affinity to the earth." The first explanation was said with a wink to Stephen.

"And to call 'Dibs' on something is to say that you claim it as your own.. I do believe Mr. Lastiini has just proposed.." Now she was making fun of both men, certain that Stephen had not really intended his joke to go that far, but being too much of an imp herself to just tell Damion that it was nothing to worry over smilies/icon_xp.gif

397Pocket Gal

Katie glanced at the young woman that sat next to her. Her turquoise eyes settled on her fighter.

"Hah, good luck with that."

She shifted in her seat. Her outfit consisted of faded jeans and a white t-shirt. The Amazon pointed the box of crackers towards the woman.

"Jeez-It?"

Boy, she was in a mood. It was quite uncharacteristic of her to chit-chat with people, but she felt like chatting to pass the time. That was probably why she was slightly disappointed that Dashboard left so quickly, even if it was them just calling one another names.

The girl seemed nervous, but Katie figured it was her size. That did it to some people. It would never occur to her that the girl was underage and at the bar.

398Snoogins

Snoogins relaxed in his seat at the bar, being thankfully ignored for now. The seven years of retirment did have it's advantages. It seemed he could walk around relativly unnoticed, except for if Sol or that damned Mr. Brown were around, and that was something he liked just fine.

He had heard of these tournaments before but never bothered to pay much attention to them till now. Mr. Brown had somehow found him and informed him he was on a team this year. He had said no but the large sums of money offered to him said otherwise. If only he knew what else would have been instore for him he would have declined.

He held up his free hand and looked at it through the mirrored shades and closed it into a fist and then let it relaxed. He knew he was imagining it but he could always feel all that blasted machinery under his skin. He wasn't used to all this magic and ultra tech. He was a simple crimnal now turned mechanical marvel. The thought of all that had transpired since he first started to work in this place caused him to sigh.

"I'm too old for this...."

27 after all was old. It was practically 30 and after that there was no turning back. Life was over! At least this gave him the chance to punch a few people in the face before he withered away into a retirment home, and that thought made him smile.

399Sutiiven

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Mon'Capiton.. to carry a flame for someone is to say that you hold an unspoken love for them, and I suspect that you are the 'geodude' because of your affinity to the earth... And to call 'Dibs' on something is to say that you claim it as your own.. I do believe Mr. Lastiini has just proposed.."

"Indeed!" said the man as he proudly posed in his victory stance. "I propose that when our team's fight, you're to be my opponent and no one else!" He removed his foot and cheekily kicked him in the side (not too hard for now) in order to express his dominance over the situation. "I'd gladly offer to fight la mademoiselle over here, but I would rather not maim such a pretty thing unless she was bearing down at me with violent or malicious intent. Which is kind of the point in this tournament, ain't it?"

The man stretched as he gave his prize the chance to redeem himself by getting up off the ground already, but it was no matter. He made his claim, and if anyone took it from him he would defend it like an extremely protective girlfri-I MEAN-buddy.

The blond turned to look at Raven again. "What about you? Anyone you've got your sights on to fight this year?" He kicked Damion lightly again. "Oh, I suppose I should ask you too, but if I hear you cheating on me with anyone else on my team, you'll be sleeping on the couch, mister. Or with the fishes, whichever comes first."

400Eternal Dirge

Damion listened as the two of them explained just what the ******** they had been talking about, his eyes going wide at points before narrowing down as he zeroed in on Stephen. His face bore the expression of deep, angery thought before he was kicked, then it became angery deep thought. With a shove he was back on his feet, almost like magic, and turning towards Stephen.

" You know....I think I'll just kill you now."

And around would come his left, smacking into the back of Stephens head with the force of a small child throwing a punch, the open palm of no danger at all. He knew the rules of HoH and wasn't so intent on breaking them and getting into trouble, and then again he wasn't angry in the slightest, just confused.

" And I'll fight whoever I want woman, now get in the kitchen and make me a sammich."

401HonoRaven

"You two will make a lovely couple..." With a speed that she normaly reserved for the battlefield Raven grabbed Stephen's left hand, and Damion's right.

"Let this hand fasting remain true so long as your love for one another is strong!" And with a smile that did more than just slightly flash fangs Raven called on her shadows, wrapping them around the men's wrists as she created a ribbon from each of her hands, tying the two together in an inky black bow.

It was a joke, and yet not... Raven was a priestess after all, and her god had a thing for practical jokes. She clapped her hands together after tying the knot between the boys, beaming happily as she found another chance to dodge a question she didn't feel like answering. "You guys are my very first wedding!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

402Sutiiven

HonoRaven Wrote:

"You two will make a lovely couple... Let this hand fasting remain true so long as your love for one another is strong!... You guys are my very first wedding!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

Wait. What?

It seemed that Stephen's antics had gotten a LITTLE too far out of hand.

"Um... uh... I... uh... thanks?... I think?... What just happened here?"

Son of a b***h, the dame had pulled a fast one on him!

The fan girls were NEVER gonna let him hear the end of this!

Looked like it was time to improvise.

With an elegant flick of his jacket and a bow of the head, he donned his best look of shame and clasped Damion on the shoulder.

"Oh Damion, darling, it was far too good to last... It's been the most wonderful twelve seconds of my life, but I'm afraid... exaggerated sniff that we must part. I'll never forget you! Oh, what a beautiful wedding it was... the pool... the towels... the furniture... OH it was fantastic!"

He was laying it on THICK at this point.

"But alas... it shall be no more. I'm taking Karin and leaving you, Damion. You're just... not the right man for me. sob I'm so sorry..."

He grasped the earth elemental in an fond, powerful embrace, before bawling like the girl in the relationship that he was. After a tear-jerking moment or two he planted a mock kiss on the side of his face and stormed off through the door, a single tear trickling down his face.

SLAM

-

-

-

-

-

-Outside the Pool-

...It took Stephen a good five minutes to stop laughing as he leaned against the pool door for support. Oh he was having WAY too much fun this year!

403Eternal Dirge

Like a rock, he stood there, a stunned expression on his face slowly giving way to mounting anger and the urge to laugh hysterically. He gave an experimental tug on the inky black ribbon, wondering if he could choke Stephen with it and still catch up to Rae if she ran. " Wedding what?" His mind snapped back to attention in a rush and he took a step towards Raven, antifreeze green eyes flickering.

And then Stephen was hugging him and...sobbing? something like that into his chest and it was all he could do not to stab the man in the back as he ran off. " What....the hell..." Trying to keep his anger in check was giving him a headache, and there was only one solution to this. " I....I think I need to get wasted." The black clad Hydra turned towards Rae, eyebrow arched, " And you....yooooouuuuu....." His words floated away in a hiss, eyes narrowing. He was a pointer finger away from disciplining stance.

404HonoRaven

The ribbon snapped and dissapeared as Stephen broke the spell, and Raven took a big step back and folded her hands into the sleeves of her robe with a happy smirk. Stephen had gotten the joke, but apperently Damion was taking the teasing a tad seriously. "What's wrong Damion, too manly to take a little joke?" smilies/icon_wink.gif This was a part of her that had changed... before she had been too worried about harming the bonds between herself and others to tease someone like this, but now it just didn't matter as long as someone else got the joke.

Raven wasn't afraid of him, teasing him was becoming far too much fun to allow her to worry. "Just remember to be careful with how much you drink... especially if you don't have anyone to guard your back."

She had promised him a prank, and this one had gone wonderfully.. he would likely think it was hilarious later, or at least Raven hoped he would smilies/icon_xp.gif

405o ReaverQueen o

KB strolled out of his conversation with a random guy who'd punched him in the face, and by association the hotel.

406KytanaTheThief

Robyn, not passing anyone in the halls or lobby that wasn't occupied with something or other, stormed out the door of the Crimson Hawk, and out onto the streets of Latent, still looking for a fight.

407Supreme Jerk Commander

Deegrading Wrote:

"N-no it didn-," Ashy was cut off by a brief elbow to the side as Scrubs spoke.

"Yes, of course. That man is a pervert! Taking advantage of that girl. Should we find some punishment for him? I believe you are allowed to card people for such things, being a judge."

Scrubs was an expert on what he thought The Commander wanted to hear.

"Normally, I'd be the first to dole out harsh judgment for arbitrary reasons. But not today. Today I am just a spectator." The Commander then stood to his feet, the entire bridge rising and snapping to attention as he did so.

"I believe I have seen enough. Ensign, keep the ship on course and inform me should any new developments arise... and if anyone with sexy measurements appears on screen."

"Yes sir!" The man responded.

"Petty Officer Scrubs, Petty Officer Ashy! Make yourselves useful and see what is wrong with the wind generator in my Epic Pose Quarters. It's rather difficult to maintain my glorious appearance without a strong breeze for my cloak!" The Commander took great pride in his "Epic Pose Quarters". What sort of commander would he be if he didn't devote a section of his ship solely to making him look badass? A bad one, that's what!

And thus, he departed the bridge to the sound of his fanfare.

408Cael Zero

Then a wolf walked in.

A big one.

Maneuvering deftly around crowds that either did not notice his presence or did not care (since those that did notice and care often got well out of his way), the wolf trotted on all fours up to the receptionist's desk. One could tell by the expression on his face that he actually had an expression on his face--that is to say ,that this wolf had a bit more personality than the run-of-the-mill variety often found in the wild. His pale yellow eyes carried a degree of intelligence often reserved for sentient creatures like humans.

He was also much bigger than the standard grey wolf. Twice as tall or so, three time as bulky, or something like that. Enough to give the picture. His fur was every shade of grey, black along along his spine and white along his chest and belly.

As for that expression on his face? Annoyed. Very annoyed with a little snarl or too and a flash of his fangs thrown in every now and then for extra measure. Fun fact, that's what qualified for very annoyed in his language. Oh, but he spoke manspeak, too. Or the common tongue. Or central Gaian. Or suspiciously-identical-to-English. Or whatever the humans and the other wordy creatures called their cacophony.

As he neared the desk, the wolf rose up on his hind legs, revealing that he had an anatomy closer to that of a human, or at least some hybrid mix of human and wolf. You could very well call him a werewolf, but he hated the term. Then again, he hated anything the humans and the other wordy creatures called him. Werewolf, monster, beast, fiend, demon, and a plethora of other colorful terms. His fierce eyes snapped down to the gender-neutral person (why's the receptionist always gotta be a woman, huh?) behind the desk, who either looked up at him meekly or with a disinterested gaze as if he or she had seen it all before. And this person probably had, given that this was Heaven or Hell.

"I need something from you," The wolf growled because he growled everything when he spoke. It was a coarse, guttural tone, but he did not sound like Scruff McGruff. Don't even start with that bull. The man or woman responded politely enough. As far as this narrator knew, there weren't many wargs on the HoH roster, and perhaps Terir's name had come up in at least one hotel staff water cooler chat, because the polite enough person said, "Here you are, Mr. Terir. Your FIGHTER and room key." He/she slid said items across the desk. Terir almost winced at being called Mr. anything. Wordy creatures and their titles. The only titled he liked being called was the Fang of Carnage, because he earned that title in blood.

Terir swiped up the FIGHTER wristband, attaching to whatever wrist he would not lose in the tournament. Yes, he had opposable thumbs. With that finished, he glared down contemptuously at the room key before snarling.

"I don't need that." He turned around, slamming his forepaws back onto the ground before trotting back the way he came. No, he did not need to be around the wordy creatures in their fancy closed dens. He would sleep as he always did, out under the stars some-the-hell-where in or around Latent. Terir had arrived, and he was ready to war.

409Valerie Miranda

Caelorum Wrote:

He turned around, slamming his forepaws back onto the ground before trotting back the way he came.

This would've worked well, had he not been stopped by a middling-brown skinned, freckled, platinum-blonde-haired girl (well, she was upper teen or something) strutting right into his way. She made a point of getting right in his path, hands at her hips. With a defiant pose, she gave the big wolf a once-over.

"And whoooooo, are youuuuuu?"

Her gaze was level, but she wasn't staring. That was just stupid.

410Master Nemesis

Failing to find an opener of some sort, Sabrina decided to go with the technique used by humanity's most ancient ancestors, a time-tested method for opening that proved effective, no matter the vessel.

Unfortunately, there were no animal jawbones handy with which to beat the bottle, so she settled for second best: her teeth.

After gnawing on the cap for a few seconds, she managed to hook a canine under the edge, and pried it off, spitting in on the counter. A couple of of the other patrons gave her odd looks, but by now she was used to getting that around here, so she ignored them. The young woman sniffed the open neck curiously.

"Well . . . smells okay, I guess." She took a deep breath. "Bottoms up."

Despite every first alcohol-tasting scene by every underage drinker in every comedy movie ever made, Sabrina did not spit the stuff right back out in a comical manner, nor did she start choking and making loud declarations about how terrible is tasted. She did grimace a little, though. "Kinda bitter," she muttered to herself. "I guess it's an acquired taste." After contemplating the bottle thoughtfully again, she took another swig.

So far, her little escapade wasn't going too badly, all things considered.

411Cael Zero

Terir snarled, flashing his fangs for a second the moment he felt resistance as he turned. It was sort of a reflex for him, and came well before he even saw what had caused the obstruction. When he saw, he snarled again. Maybe he just liked to snarl. However, he seemed dumbfounded by her question, for he gazed back at her a few moments in utter silence. He had to admit, this did not happen often. He figured she of all people would be one of the types to go "AH! A giant wolf!" or "RUN! A werewolf!"

Then again, this was Gaia. Never judge a book and all.

Spacing his feet apart as if he was poising himself to strike, Terir curled the fingers of his claws as he held his arms at his sides and...

"Who the hell wants to know!?" He practically spat right back in her face, glaring down at her with as much contempt as he could muster. Which was a lot. He could be kind of hateful. He had his reasons, though.

412Valerie Miranda

The wolf would probably be quick to notice her rather feral features. The difference in ferality and grace was... something she couldn't actually explain, actually. But she didn't look like a half-elf. Ears were pointed, as were her canines.. exceptionally so, as seen when she grinned wide at him. He'd be able to see her well-kept, but undeniably clawed hands, as well as that tail behind her. It looked like his.

Yeah, she didn't have a reason to run away from a wolf, like one saw in the movies. Truthfully, she didn't see a lot of wolf-types inside of city limits, and the ones who she did see, were usually mentally whipped. But this guy here was fierce, and it was great.

His stance, however, could not be ignored. Her right foot slid back and her arms dropped low, hands splayed with ears pinning back. If he was going to pounce, she was going to catch him.

"Valerie Dorawah Miranda of clan Miranda. Or is that how you usually do this?"

Her head dropped... she wasn't taught to instantly roll over, but she was was already starting to show that she didn't really want to battle.

"Relax! I'm just curious!"

...Seriously, she'd JUST gotten here and was looking at a fight against someone who had just confirmed his registration for the freakin' tournament.

413Eternal Dirge

Damion simply shot her a look, equal parts anger and hunger, before scooping his towel from the ground, turning to head through the door Stephen had just gone through, " Not even a wedding gift from you Raven....think you know a girl." He muttered as he passed, smirking and letting the left part of his mouth open to reveal teeth. Alcohol sounded spectacular right now, infact, and he was going to get some. He dropped the towel in one of those fancy receptacles just outside the door before going inside, moving fast for the room.

There was sure to be some booze there.

414Sieg ecstuffuan

His brown skinned back glistened brilliantly in the shining rays of the setting sun. The beautiful desert yellow eyes of Sieg ecstuffuan were hidden beneath the closed eyelids. His brow was tense and judging by the slow exhales that accompanied each slow methodical movement of his arms, he was in deep focus. Sieg practiced the 52 hand blocks, the defensive technique of the Ecstuffuan mixed martial arts style on a massive stone slab in the pool area of the hotel overlooking latent.

To most the position of his legs split completely perpendicular to his own body looked excruciating but the feat of flexibility didn't seem to harm Siegs determined state of mind at all. Siegs mind visualized the technique as his body performed it. He made sure that the movements of his style were no longer a technique but as natural to him as breathing or walking.

Sieg was dressed only in a black speedo bathing suit that showed off every part of his amazing body. His muscles were comparable to massive steel cords wrapped about a tall frame. His short dreaded hair fluttered gently in the cool salty breeze of the latent air. The pool area was quiet now, only the sound of Siegs deep breath's and the whistle of the winds filled it.

415Cael Zero

Terir had not noticed her more familiar features, too wrapped up was he barking off in his own blind rage. He did notice as she spoke, tilting his head back a bit and shutting his mouth so as not to bear his fangs. He still remained pretty alert, his ears perked and his tail almost rigid and jerky, but his body seemed to relax a bit. His shoulders drooped and he unclenched his claws, letting them fall to his sides. He regarded her suspiciously, though, holding back his instinct to sniff her. And no, not there.

She seemed nice enough, but Terir wasn't used to nice, and he sure as hell wasn't used to being nice. Simply put. He was the only one of his kind that he knew. She came close, and that familiarity helped ease an otherwise restless and caustic soul. But she still looked a bit too much like the other wordy creatures for his tastes, and that kept him on edge even despite her kindness. At least she wasn't shouting, throwing stones, poking him with a pitchfork and waving fire in his face.

Not used to the concept of a conversation, Terir cocked his head to the side at her rather formal introduction.

"How I do what?" He asked, vexed. He really had no idea what she meant. Normally, his first reaction would be to take anything anyone said to him as an insult, and then he would retaliate appropriately. In this case, he figured the good and proper response had something to do with identifying himself. Her submissive but cautious posture suggested she was not looking for any other kind of retaliation, and her words confirmed that.

"Terir," He muttered awkwardly, as if even giving that much information to her would be nothing but trouble for him. He had no proof of that, so he simply had to go with the flow. As long as he was in the tournament, he would have to obey their rules and behave to their standards. So maybe that meant talking to one of the fellow combatants pre-game. Wait, was she?

"Have you come to fight?" Terir literally knew nothing else relevant to say. He had to get used to this whole conversation business.

416Valerie Miranda

"I'm not used to talking to other wolves, especially ones as Feral as you. Just my own family."

Hunkering down into a three-point squat, Valerie held out her left hand, palm open and up. "You can sniff me if it'll make you feel better. But I'm not here to fight... just watch."

Even with her hand out, she talked like it was no problem. "Are you an Esterian?"

417Cael Zero

Terir fell to the side, finally slamming his forepaws to the ground before his shoulders curled back around so that his jaws came dangerously close to her outstretched hand. He growled for a moment before poking his nose forward to give her palm and wrist a few good sniffs. It probably looked foolish to the humans and the other wordy creatures, but it meant a hell of a lot more to him than a handshake. Feeling awkwardly pinned between her and the desk, Terir trotted a few paces out to her side before swiftly spinning around to face her and resting on his haunches.

It probably made him appear a lot more docile and obedient, but the wild ferocity in his eyes did not exactly make him look like a cute little puppy. He gazed back at her (though standing put him at a staggering height of seven feet, which meant sitting he was maybe nearly five feet).

"Esterian? No." He replied tersely. He had never heard of the breed, or the species, but then again he did not know all that much about the wide world beyond the mountains and forests he inhabited. But her question reminded him of her earlier statement about her not getting to talk to other wolves much. He wasn't all that far from a wolf, but it was still something of a point of pride in him that he was not entirely a wolf. Then again...

"And I'm not a wolf. Warg." He uttered the word distastefully as if he viewed his own lineage as a curse. And at times he did. But that was not for anyone to know but him. Feeling stress at remaining within the confines of the building for longer than he expected, Terir glanced around the room like a amateur criminal on the lookout for cops. Still, he figured conversations didn't end like that, so he asked another question.

"Watching a team?" He was not the most articulate warg--well, for a warg he was actually pretty articulate. For a human, he at least tried to get his point across. His point now was in asking if she was rooting for a particular team since she was not competing.

418Sieg ecstuffuan

Sieg was feeling it once again. A metaphorical fire burned within every cell of his body and he had the desire to once again feel the ecstasy of hand to hand combat. Despite Siegs overall good nature, it was this desire that defined him. It was this this addiction to combat that made this man who would otherwise be a pacifist into a violent warrior.

Though Sieg felt within his soul that this combat sport was blessed by god and that as long as he fought for the glory of the lord then he would fight hard and with a clear conscious. From the split position Sieg suddenly exploded into a leap throwing his body backwards into a flip before he would land on the poolside concrete. His eyes would open, exiting the visualization after he finally finished his kata. Sieg would land with a sort of graceful perfection that made his perfect physiology seem even more majestic. His arms were outstretched at his side with his dangerous hands relaxed yet somehow hard. His feet were close together and his posture was erect like some sort of needle that had been thrown up and just somehow happened to land with its point impaled into the earth. His salt and pepper dreads would flutter in the wind of his own brilliance.

Sieg would begin bouncing lithely and rhythmically on the balls of his feet, letting his feet naturally spread as he entered his sort of dance. He would roll his neck out and shake his arms, loosening up his hard body. Out of his relaxed position suddenly and explosively he would release random jabs and lead straights with no particular rhythm. The movement gave off no telegraph and seemed like the punch must have been as natural a movement as Sieg could make. If someone had been taking pictures the fist would fly and return to its place with such speed that the camera would not catch it and the flying fist would seem to be merely an illusion to the human eye.

Sieg danced around and began to shadow box with such fluid combination of punches coming in at varying angles as his body shifted its own angle in relation to the invisible opponent. His head would move in a path that was illusive. He would bob and weave with such subtlety that one would not notice how essentially defensive the movements were. Sometimes his body would telegraph a punch that didn't come and sometimes it would telegraph the same punch and would let it fly. There was no rhyme but much reason to his attacks. His legs would lash out in varying kicking techniques mixed in between his hand strikes. His footwork would set up his kicks while at the same time his footwork would power and set his hand strikes.

Sieg seemed to be in pure ecstasy as he moved doing what he loved. The only thing that troubled him at this moment was that he was still unsure of the nature of the society of light, a cooperation that he may be assisting by fighting in this tournament. A cooperation who may be doing evil under the vise of good. Sieg saw the movements and technique he performed were good, accessible to all with the desire to learn them but limited in what they allowed a person to do. Magic was unbarred by the rules of reality, the nature of magic allowed one to break and outside of the rules of the universe and Sieg saw that as acting outside of the mandate of God.

That was something that had to be stopped.

419-HoH- Atma

Almost as if by coincidence, a cloaked man walked into the pool area and headed for the main lobby.

The black man might recognize him as the associate that had spoken with one Darious Kaiq near the Raven's Head Tavern only a few days ago...

420Sieg ecstuffuan

Sieg saw a man fully cloaked despite the fact that it was almost dawn. Sieg dressed sparsely for the cool night air. He thought that it would feel good considering the fact that latent was usually hot as hell. Sieg would return to a neutral stance from whatever position he would have happened to be in at that moment. Sieg would bow slightly to the coaked figure, showing him respect despite who he was.

"You fighting in the heaven or hell shady one? What style will you bless this event with.", Sieg said, asking him his fighting style in his deep yet smooth voice.

421Valerie Miranda

Seriously, Valerie didn't mind, as long as he didn't change his mind and decide to actually bite her. That might be a bit of a problem. Along the same lines, he could be understood rather well.

"Ooh, I've never met a Warg." She smiled to herself. "Luka's going to be so jealous when I tell him." She'd only met two Esterians besides her and her brother, so didn't really expect there to suddenly be another one roaming the area. Still it would've been nice to have met another.

Watching him, she mentally nodded to herself. She was so interested in him that she hadn't noticed just how well she'd managed to unsettle him. The then mused on the fact that had this been a mental game of her doing, she could be gloating.

"I heard the Glacier team's back, and I've never seen them with my own eyes. But other than that, I'm just watching for everyone. I'll watch you, too."

422-HoH- Atma

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

"You fighting in the heaven or hell shady one? What style will you bless this event with.", Sieg said, asking him his fighting style in his deep yet smooth voice. The cloaked man turned to face the black paladin, his face hidden completely behind the cloak.

"I do not fight for mere sport or amusement as some do. I am not a participant in this tournament..."

423Sieg ecstuffuan

"Oh! Really? Well thats too bad. I bring honor to my god through sport and through the defense against evildoers...", Sieg said standing up straight while dragging his right index and middle finger along his pectorals in which a crucifix tattoo and scripture were inscribed upon his steely body.

"hemph...So...

Why do you fight?"

424-HoH- Atma

"Why does any reasonable man fight?"

The cloaked figure waved his hand as he spoke matter-of-factly.

"I fight for something I believe is worth fighting for, something I will lay down my life for."

An arm crossed across his waist as another gloved hand reached up to grasp a hidden chin.

"And what of you, fighter of 'evildoers?' What do you fight for?"

425Sieg ecstuffuan

"For the glory of God", Sieg said reflexively.

"and because I love fighting and I want to be the best at it.", it was strange seeing Sieg who certainly was probably the oldest individual at the tournament still talking as if he were a teenage boy with high hopes. Siegs dream was one that spanned a life time. It was a dream who's passion never dulled and the cloaked man would see the passion and dedication in Siegs eyes. Without saying Sieg will and has risked his life in the pursuit of his dreams and for the glory of his god.

426-HoH- Atma

"Do you truly think you bring glory to your god through bloodshed and physical violence?"

The cloaked man seemed intrigued, if only somewhat.

"And what do you fight for when you have become the best at fighting? What would drive you, then?"

427Cael Zero

That was a great way of putting it. She unsettled him. Well, everyone and everything in the city unsettled him; every sight and every scent. Moreso indoors. You could call it being out of his element times a thousand. Above it all, it was the fact that she was being nice to him. Now, Terir did not put on the proverbial "tough guy" act to hide some deep-seated insecurities. Not entirely. He mostly put it on because it had meant his survival nearly all his life. Growing up as one lonesome Warg in a very anti-Warg world, he took the creed of eat or be eaten to heart.

Oh, she was safe, though. He had no intention of eating her for the moment. But he wondered why she was so nice to him. Was it simply because they shared that common canine bond? He had to admit, it felt a little comforting having someone else a little more like him around. Not that he'd show it.

"Luka?" He inquired for a fleeting moment as if the word seemed foreign to him. And it did. But he let his curiosity pass as she mentioned something about a glacier. Well, a team called Glacier. That was foreign to him, too. He huffed at the mere mention of his competition and at the idea of the competition itself. Apparently this Glacier team was something to watch for, but Terir did not care who or what he faced in combat. He only cared about the fight itself, the chance for bloodshed and the bittersweet taste of victory or death. He had no real preference for either, so long as he got a damn good fight out of it.

The fact that she would watch for him was certainly a heart-warming gesture, but Terir just figured she was being literal when she said she would watch everyone, because in that case of course she would watch him. So he just huffed, at Glacier and at her gesture of solidarity and kindness.

"Fine." He said, like she even needed his permission. He nearly looked bored with the conversation, but that was just more of his social ineptitude showing. He even started to walk away towards the door to the hotel, but he spoke back to her as he did.

"You are an Esterian?" He felt interested to know more about this species, because he could at least put 2 and 2 together to figure out she was one. Their similarities were undeniable, and he actually felt intrigued to know more about it. Maybe she had some tips for assimilating into a predominantly human or humanoid society that he could use.

428Sieg ecstuffuan

"Its hardy sport. A good fight has little bloodshed and that is what I go for."

Sieg said calmly. He has heard all of this before and much of his life was spent in deep contemplation about the paradox of who he was as a warrior and as a christian. Sieg would rest his hands behind his back.

"When I am the best at fighting? What drives any champion? Defending the title."

429-HoH- Atma

"I see... Well, as you are a part of this tournament, what are your opinions of The Order of Illumination?"

The man curiously asked the question.

430Valerie Miranda

"Luka is my brother," Valerie clarified. "He's not here yet, though."

When Terir walked away, Val didn't make a motion to stop him. He wasn't all that comfortable, and it wouldn't do to keep pestering him like that. However he turned around, which opened conversation back up for another few passages.

"Yeah... I'm half Esterian Wolf Tame. Though maybe not half, because even being Tame means there's a non - Esterian involved in the mix. Anyway, it just means I have two legs."

431Saphen

Sey Wrote:

"I'm Seyumi Kaikou, a White Mage of Falis at your service fair musician! I truly enjoyed your playing, Sir..." While it was quite a curious thing to introduce oneself from atop the shoulders of one's teammate, Sey just smiled as though everything was normal, her query of his name hanging in the air.

"I am Saphen, the pleasure is all mine," Taking the time to acknowledge the one holding her up with a firm nod he smiled beneath his stone mask...though such things would be lost on them.

After affirming that Anson was indeed off and running with out a hitch Saphen's expressionless face shifted slightly as he looked up at Sey.

"So a Healer you are mi'lady Seyumi, that is quite a profession. One that gives hopes to the masses and during anytime of humanity...hope is exactly what we need."

His gaze suddenly fixed on the man before him, apparently he knew the white mage but to Saphen he was a stranger.

"I am sorry, I am at a disadvantage. May I ask your name Sir?" Saphen spoke softly, his words cheerful in demeanor as his invisible eyes focused on the man. It was quite important to express yourself properly, especially if one wore a mask. It was only when a person lacked the hint of expression that you realized just how difficult it was to control language. Words, written or spoken, were in themselves an art form that could only achieve full potential when wielded by a master. While the bard was not so bold as to call himself a master he considered himself a 'seasoned' veteran in this regard. Having worn a mask since a very young age Saphen learned to use mannerisms and tone to truly express his intentions.

But that was neither here nor there.

Right now I can relax. Anson is on his merry way and these two seem nice enough. Though sadly I will be facing them in combat like the rest of them...a pity. I wonder why out of every play God could have made the world into he turned it into a tragedy. Hopefully Heaven is enough solace for us all... the thought faded almost as quickly as it came, the bard stretching his neck slightly as he awaited the man's response.

432Sieg ecstuffuan

"I don't know. I've been asking people the same thing.

What strikes me as strange is. Gaia Primus is a plane full of magic and each day we see how much chaos it brings. So why make an organization that wants to put even more magic and supernatural power in the hands of the masses? Surely such a thing could bring about even more strife.

What Gaia Primus needs is not more magic but is more hard work and reverence for god.", Sieg says as he begins to walk away from the cloaked figure to sit on the pool chair.

433-HoH- Atma

"Benevolent desires and open tolerance can be powerful things. Does your god not teach these things?"

The cloaked man followed behind the black man, constantly keeping roughly ten feet of diatance behind him.

434Sieg ecstuffuan

"You shall not permit a sorcerer to live. The book of Exodus.

heh...

No, my holy book does not teach tolerance but I feel in my heart that my god is one of tolerance and love. I love my fellow man and I want what is best for them.", Sieg looked up into the shadows of the cloaked mans hidden face hoping that his eyes would find his.

"I believe that magic has only brought ruin to Gaia and that even more cannot be good. What Gaia needs is what magic can't give them. Gaians need drive, they need to have to think for once. The desire to work for something rather than simply conjuring it into existence would give Gaians purpose. purpose makes them patient.

In our lack of patience, our regard for nothing besides our own desires and our unlimited potential have broken this world.

Our world is one of demons and vampires. Things are all out of order. Monsters rule the day attacking sacred and holy churches, like the recent attack on the Temple of Falis. Barton was overrun by flesh eating zombies not too long ago. Businesses are victims of stupid quarrels between supernatural powers...

This all comes as a result of our...Tolerance... "

435-HoH- Atma

The man was silent as the black paladin spoke.

"So... I take it you oppose the Order and their beliefs, or, rather, it seems that you do not oppose their message of tollerance, but oppose their methods of 'bettering' humankind..."

436Sieg ecstuffuan

"Maybe. I try to not judge that which I do not fully understand. That is a mistake of most of my brethren in christ.

but from what I understand now. I do not feel comfortable letting them use what they learn from our fighting methods to further their goals.", Sieg then looked away into the setting sun.

437Cael Zero

Terir stopped as she spoke of her species, ruminating on the words as he tried to make some sense of it in his mind. Well, maybe he was thinking a little too much about how exactly it came about. He had heard of something similar before, including various werewolf legends. Then there was the question of what the hell he was, exactly, and how he came about. He had no answer to that. At least this girl knew her origins, and apparently celebrated them. In a way, he admired that.

Outwardly, he gave no indication of it. He paused for a moment, perhaps leaving her to wonder if he was deciding whether or not she was worth his time any more. The conversation had not been so bad after all, but the hotel just seemed too damn stuffy to him. He had to go outside. Oddly, he felt he would not absolutely hate it if she followed and told him more about these Esterians. Maybe there was some clue to how he came about, and some truth to all those myths he had heard. But he would not waste the time to tell her that. She could make that decision for herself. One way or another, he needed to get back outside into the fresh air.

He knew he had to add something before he went, some note of finality if she stayed behind and they parted ways. Not the type for good-byes, Terir's words drifted back to her as he made his way to the door.

"You're not like the others."

Was that a good thing or a bad thing? Was he simply stating the obvious? Was he trying to say she was more than a half wolf with two legs? Only Terir knew for sure. He spoke the words in a dry, matter-of-fact tone, leaving little room for certainty and plenty of room for conjecture.

438-HoH- Atma

"You are an intriguing man... May I perhaps ask your name?"

The cloaked figure responded after a moment of silence, as if contemplating something.

439Maximos

"I'm flattered." Maximos grinned from ear to ear. Flattery simply was not in Maximos' vocabulary, during times in which formality dictated a softer touch Maximos chose silence over any sort of falseness. Almost automatically he softly replied. "I speak only the truth."

And then the shadow fell silent as Samuel continued, his eyes sauntered vaguely downward to the chessboard glancing at it before lefting back up to the Doctor with that same warm smile. Nirvana...the name struck a chord, he knew he had heard it last year and yet...so very much in his life was spinning horribly out of control last year that the details behind the name utterly escaped him. It was a shame really, he prided himself on knowing the names and at least the basic abilities of every competitor and yet...nothing. Maximos did not let the disappointment diminish his smile in any way. Instead, he reached forward as the Doctor continued and gently sliding the king's pawn, E7, up one square to E6. His eyes were back off the board before the man across from him continued.

"What about yourself? Surely with such a reputation you haven't afforded to sit out, have you?" Maximos chuckled softly. Reputation, he still wondered what exactly that entailed.

"No, no, friend Samuel, I wont be competing or officiating this year. But, I wont be sitting out either, you could say..." Maximos' arms folded across his chest, one hand moving to cup his chin as he took in the board one more time, smiling softly, and then returning his mismatched eyes to the Doctor. "...much like your own organization, I am acting in a more indirect fashion this year."

440Sieg ecstuffuan

"Sieg Ecstuffuan, Monk of the Order of the Sacred Fist", Sieg looked back at the cloaked figure. He still had no idea what the mans face looked like but to be polite he might as well ask.

"And what is your name sir?"

441-HoH- Atma

"My name...is not important, Sieg Ecstuffuan. But in the times ahead, know that you will have friends in your fight against The Order."

The man reached into his cloak and took out a simple white card, almost like a business card. On it, he would find a strange symbol covered in plastic. It seemed to be a temporary tattoo...

The man continued.

"We'll be in touch, Sieg Ecstuffuan..."

And with that, the man would begin to walk off.

442Sieg ecstuffuan

"Hmm, Good to know. Godspeed man."

Sieg would lay back in his pool chair as the cloaked man walked away.

443Valerie Miranda

Caelorum Wrote:

"You're not like the others."

"Well, I hope so!"

Valerie smiled at Terir, even with him leaving.

"Sorry I freaked you out at first. Take it easy... I'll probably come hunt-- er, find you if you're nearby. I like you, you're kinda cool."

Valerie wondered if he and her father would make easy enough friends, because dang if they weren't alike. Her dad was a lot more stoic and spoke rather evenly about everything, while Terir let his annoyance be immediately known... but it was good to know that the aggression wasn't that unique, and all her instincts were correctly honed so that she and Terir weren't tearing at each other on the first misstep.

She would've liked to sit and talk with him too, but he was clearly trying to leave to some place... his actions didn't make stalling him seem right. They'd just met and all, and he probably had things to do. There would be other times, surely.

"I'll see you later, I hope."

444Just Three Words

"Who'd of thunk I'd be back here again, especially in the state that I'm in..." A familiar face of the Hawk Hotel calmly strolled right in through the doors without a cautious look behind her, a smile gracing her weirdly shaped lips. "I must be crazy." a sigh gushed from her mouth as she shook out the messy long locks of blue-ish black hair, hands resting atop her belly.

While standing in the lobby, Ray inhaled deeply, tasting all sorts of scents on the bed of her tounge. Becoming slightly dissapointed to find that not many rang a bell, or gave her much of a face to put the smell to. Had the tournament gotten soft? Or maybe all of her chums had just gotten tired of it all and called quits. Either way the kappa had come, not to participate or really even spectate, but to just enjoy whatever company she could while away from her now re-established family.

In her own world she waited, listening and watching while people passed by without looking or saying a word to her. Only few stopped for short seconds to stare at the slightly disdended belly the small woman had, some even commenting on her familiar face, though they weren't sure where they had seen her from. This made the woman twitch with irritation and her smile to falter only slightly.

Cutting to the chase, Ray shortly found her way into the Hotels bar, why a pregnant woman would want to be in a bar, no one would be sure, but the belly would be hidden as best as possible by the large tan hoody she'd worn.

445Uberwulf X

There was more than liquor served at the bar, surely. Being a hotel lobby place, it likely had food as well. In fact, Miranda could tell you they did have the resources to make or get someone a sandwich or some other simple food. Not that a lot of people would think about that... bars brought up thoughts of burly men sitting across from each other, shouting about fights... or salarymen slouched and trying to drink the day away. Or somewhere in the middle, a guy just trying to have a drink.

Miranda was in the category who knew the truth, but still had to question. And so, after a head tilt and peer to make sure that really was who she thought it was, she looked down at Sakura.

"I... uh, that's Ray, right? I'm going to go say hello. If you're not busy, you can come."

And thus was the decision left to the green-haired one as Miranda walked forward, back through the gathered people, to the bar. She'd eventually end up directly behind Ray, and clear her throat.

446Just Three Words

If I go into labor early I'm blaming the retardation of my children solely on you, Big gu-" Just as Ray turned around after recovering from a poorly hidden jump to Miranda's throat clearing she would stop, stare, and clear her own throat. "Big, uh, wo-wah-woman?" She had stumbled over which word was more proper to use with the wulf man turned woman who now stood behind her, towering over her like a sky scraper would a small business shop.

After a moment of that lovely awkward silence Ray smiled her usual beaming smile while attempting to wrap her arms around the wulf man's waist. "I take it you haven't reversed the spell? Or maybe you just enjoy the every day wake up to your new funbags." It was like a beat hadn't been missed as the kappa swayed infront of the wulf like a child would in a candy store.

"It's nice to see you again. How've you been since we last saw each other, what...months ago?" She asked, rocking from heal to toe quietly awaiting the curvacious woman's reply.

And it wasn't like Ray didn't stare, because she did, sorta. The last time she had seen Lazenca be Miranda, they had been in water, where Miranda had been hiding and Ray wasn't able to get as good a look as she had now. "Your boobs are huge, thats so not fair."

447Uberwulf X

"Hnn..."

If there was anyone able to actually embarrass her, it would be Ray.

"No," She replied while returning the hug, "it's not reversed. I haven't seen Unsane yet, which is a major problem. So... here I am. I haven't used OBLIVION since, so hopefully nothing else stupid will happen. But there's also Sakura... so at least I have company."

Miranda let Ray go, aware that she was staring at her chest. "They kinda itch sometimes, though. But it can't be as bad as your stomach."

448Just Three Words

"That was blunt, least I know the big guy inside of you isn't gone. A man once is a man forever I guess." She smirked, attempting to get a good look at the wulf girl from all angles. "Least it suits you, your body I mean. You could've been some small preppy woman or something of a more horrible nature."

the entire time Ray had taken to rubbing her stomach, sort of ignoring Miranda's comment on her stomach until it was quiet again. "Oh, yea, this, well, yea, twins. Surprised, huh?" She grinned, trying to rub the blush away from her cheeks. The author behind Ray wanted so badly to make a remark on Ray's pregnancy and how Ray hadn't seen the father in a month or so as well, but such jokes were kept to herself. She didn't want to hurt anyones feelings now.

"Six months, or something along the lines. So I'm not toooooo big, but I can't monkey you up like the good ol' times." The kappa finally took to sitting on the barstool before dragging on. "Wanna be the children's grandpa? Or maybe something worse is better suited for you...Oh! Maybe their uncle!" the smile on Ray's face said she wasn't kidding either.

449Uberwulf X

"...You didn't expect my attitude to change, did you?" One would be pressed into wondering whether it was a serious question, but Ray would know by now just from Miranda was looking at her that it was indeed one to be answered. Or at least Miranda was pointedly making it appear as such.

She didn't wait long for an answer; it wasn't a life-altering question.

"Twins? Yeah, good luck with that..."

Note to self: find and "talk to" Urarha.

"I'll be their uncle. You are my sister, or something like that."

450Snoogins

He had been watching everyone around him since he was going mostly unnoticed. It was perfect though, he could observe everyone and pay attention to those with FIGHTER's on. See who they talked to and who they interacted with. It wasl all very informative.

Sadly though his beer was empty and he decided to take a quick walk. See the sites, visit the town. Who knows when he would be this way again. Getting up he adjusted his shades and dusted himself off briefly before heading out the door and into the waiting city.

451HonoRaven

Upon her return to the hotel Raven decided it was time to get in a little rest, bouncing up to the hotel roof without even bothering to stop at the room first.

The roof was always nice, usually dark and quiet, and unless she was really lucky it would be deserted once more.

With no regards to her white pantsuit she happily laid down, looking up at the stars she went over the days events in her head, checking to see if she had made use of her time or if she had something she should catch up on tomorrow.

452Master Nemesis

By now, Sabrina had worked her way through the first bottle of Jerkweiser, and a second, half-empty one now sat beside it. "Eh, not so bad once you get used to it," she thought through the warm haze slowly working through her perception. "I wonder how many of these you gotta drink before you get good and buzzed, though?"

"Another one will probably do it," she said to no one in particular as she started to rise from her seat. "But I gotta visit the ladies room first."

At that point, she turned, took a stride forward, and proceeded to topple like a tree as her foot caught on of the leg of her stool. Too surprised to cry out, she clipped Lazenca/Miranda, standing only a couple feet behind where she'd been sitting, on her way down before hitting the floor with an unceremonious thump.

She lay still.

453Eternal Dirge

So...what precisely did one do in a world class hotel? One Drank, if a bar was present, one ate, if there was no shortage of food, or one swam if there was a pool. With all these avenues already explored and becoming dull, what was there left to do? Such was Damion's problem, as he sat on one of the oversized couches in the lobby. His chin in his hands he pondered what else there was left to do in this boring place and finally concluded that perhaps an interest should be taken into the two groups that seemed to have a hand in running HoH this year.

The elemental was rather proud to have finally come to a decision and stood up in a swirl of cloth, legs once again covered by the skirt before he started walking, boots carefully holding the hem of his pants down to prevent too much noise. First stop was the help desk, perhaps the Order of Lumina had an office in Latent or something.

" Excuse me?"

He tapped on the counter to get the young girl behind its attention, smiling once he had it. " I don't suppose you know where I could find the offices of the Order of Lumina?"

454Chen Ning

[Lobby]

After taking a good walk around the Inner City of Latent, Chen had returned to the hotel setting, walking through the doors with that leather coat and white scarf set up he still had on (the scarf thrown over each shoulder, not wrapped around the neck). His mind was still going back to his first real encounter with someone who despised the Order, giving him a card with a strange picture on it. He believed that this crusade this group was going to do, in addition to the suspicious activity of the tournament last year, was all connected. Someone was up to something, and that something was going to have to be found out before that something ends up doing a good deal of destruction. And the only ones who were against it or aware of some foul plot in the future were Chen, his teammates, and this mysterious cloaked man thus far, though due to his encounter with a man in Latent's docks that he did not know the name of (Sieg), he saw that maybe there were some people who were concerned about the intentions of this group as much as he was. How could a tournament that favors fighting and destruction suddenly want to go and start a peace campaign? That just didn't add up in Chen's book of How to Suspect Hidden Plotting.

He got onto the elevator and proceeded to his floor.

455Just Three Words

"Nope, the first time I saw you like this told me that much. IT's just how I see you now, an' all. I'd of just expected you to be more..ehm...femme. That's all, but I'm glad it's nothing different besides the outside appearance. Though I do question if the role is switched, and wether you go through the same thing a femme does with every month. Not that you've been trying, but, can you get pregnant?" She blinked, almost in the wulf mans face with her mis matched curiousity.

"Maybe you should be their aunt until further notice, it would be kind of hard to explain to the children why Uncle Lazenca turned into Auntie Miranda. Though I'm sure the look on their face would be priceless." The kappa chuckled to herself, lifting her head to stare up into the woman's eyes for a short time before she would lean back against the bar, pull back the zipper to her hoodie and allow her belly some air. "So, what're you here for now? Spectator? Participator? Whut?"

456HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Excuse me?"

He tapped on the counter to get the young girl behind its attention, smiling once he had it. " I don't suppose you know where I could find the offices of the Order of Lumina?" "Why are you interested in them?" There was a soft chime of silver against silver as Raven tucked a few strands of hair behind her ear, the sound coming from the bangles on her left wrist.

She was dressed in a white and cream suit, the white of the sleeveless silk blouse almost as pale as her skin and the cream accents on her pants and the collar of her blouse looked almost golden. She had large silver hoop earrings, and there was a glimmer of amethyst under the thin gold tie around her neck. The pendant was an amethyst crescent moon with a silver edging and a silver star cradled on the bottom hook of the moon.

If it wasn't for the bright contrast of her blood and shadow striped hair and her chaotic orange eyes, Raven would have looked like a petite business woman who had lost her suit jacket somewhere, a very conservative outfit for the bird-brain smilies/icon_xp.gif

457Eternal Dirge

He perked up, twisting around alittle to look over at Rae." Oh Hey Rae. I'm just curious as to why these groups want to work with Noah so much." He hadn't heard the girl say anything about an office, so he shoved off the desk, walking over to his friend, settling his hands on his hips. Not having pockets sucked. " That looks very nice by the way. Do you know anything about the Order of the Luminous something or other?" The elemental cocked his head to the side, looking quizzical.

He had been mulling it over and still couldn't think of anything that they may get out of it. Name like that normally belonged to churches or the like, and since the prize money was given to the fighters, they couldn't be in it for the money. Perhaps some other prize he hadn't heard about?

458Damnatus

And, of course, the disapproving fussiness would begin.

Before Damnatus could even get a chance to begin to decrypt what paths there might have been through and around the throng of maddened fans and press, he had to content with Raien's ever-persistent discontent with just about anything he ever did. I mean, it wasn't as though he killed the man or some equally-silly overreaction! As soon as her mouth began to open to give him a stern talking-to, he gave a small sigh and raised his hand to interrupt her once again.

Raien DeCuir Wrote:

"You could ha-"

"Yes, I could have let him get away with his highway robbery, only for him to continue it on even more patrons. With the course of action I took, he learned a valuable lesson on the nature of greed - a lesson that he will not forget any time soon."

He was right, in that instance - the cab driver would likely not even consider attempts at swindling others into the far foreseeable future. Besides the unique...deformities he now possessed, it would likely the man would lead a far more happy, virtuous life henceforth. Damnatus hadn't slighted the man or anything of the sort; no, he had doled out appropriate amount of justice.

"Besides," he continued in his own lecture, turning his cowled visage to the side to afford Raien a slight profile shot of his almost smug features, "it isn't as thought I didn't pay him - I left him the correct amount of seventy five silver pieces right next to him. If anything, with the lessons learned he received, he still came out the better in the exchange." Damnatus turned away from Raien at this point, giving her ample opportunity to digest all of what he said. Now, his attention was focused on another female figure that had just arrived - a female figure that was more important to his most current plans than either Raien or Rasilyn.

Deegrading Wrote:

"Hello, have you found out which room we're staying in yet?"

The sorcerer afforded her a curt nod, his expression unreadable.

"Lacey. I am relieved to see you are as prompt as I. No, not yet, but I will momentarily."

That wasn't necessarily true, though. Lacey would not have even come within 500 miles of this place if it were not for the goals they had all planned. The muddled, tear-strained expression she wore made that entirely obvious. The young demonologist wanted nothing more than to simply be away from everything in this world, and that was something Damnatus would happily oblige with...so long as she continued to remain useful. The Warp Sorcerer turned his attention back to the crowd and began to finally see the maddening patterns. The main pathway that was normally roped off had been torn down by crazed fans and everything had spilled into it afterwards. It would have taken security ages to restore order, but that fact did not seem to perturb Damnatus. He slowly nodded in understanding; while he stared off blankly into the distance, his right hand shot out to Rasilyn and grabbed the bag from her struggling arms. His other hand motioned Raien and Lacey to gather close, and as soon as he did, he would begin to trudge onward, right into the very heart of the beast.

And, despite such a seeming folly, he led them all through with as much precision and foresight as Charon navigated the currents of the dead.

It was tight and chaotic and impossibly loud, but Damnatus was able to pick out paths through the human ocean without having to stop once. Areas ahead that were blocked off eventually parted aside as they neared and did so in ways that did not suggest he was merely using his abilities to push them aside. Indeed, Damnatus' attention was fixed entirely forward and not at channeling the Warp in any overt manner. It would be unavoidable that he and Lacey would be picked up by the dozens of camera and video recorder lenses throughout the mass, and some might even attempt to focus their attention on them due to recognizing their faces from the tournament's roster. However, in the case of Damnatus, their technology would find no hold on him. Recorders would find their footage blurring and warping, tearing at the edges and just fizzing out. Pictures taken would later be developed with negative blots where his body and face might have been. The devices themselves weren't harmed in any manner, so frustrated reporters and press would quickly turn away to other potential victims, finding it much easier to harass them.

Finally, without losing anyone through misdirection or fall, the group made it through to the crystalline hotel doors, held open in waiting for them regally. Damnatus continued his hurried pace indoors, not wanting to dally outside, as though the mass outside could have sucked them right back in like a riptide. The bustle on the inside, then, came as a breath of fresh air to him, as well as the easy task of making his way up to the front desk. Damnatus didn't even need to ring the golden desk bell to draw attention to his needs, as there was already a clerk in waiting. The young woman gave a wavering smile at the approaching cloaked figure - while somewhat intimidating in appearance and stature, she and her fellow team members had dealt with far more physically-imposing competitors and guests before. The memory of poor Steve suffering a total mental breakdown after the brutal verbal (and near-physical) lashing by Ebris Dhifi was still entirely too vivid in her mind.

"What can I do for you, sir?"

Damnatus nodded, his left hand going for a respective pocket and pulling out a folded piece of paper. After he handed it to her the article, she unfurled it and began to read it. A moment passed by and she looked back up.

"Mr...Damnatus?"

"Just Damnatus. I am here to register my team and I. As it states, we are under Team Al Azif."

His soft, cold voice held no hint of annoyance or impatience, but the expression he held ensured that the girl went about the registering business with much haste. As she scurried off to file the form and gather the FIGHTERs, Damnatus turned back to his harried group. He "eyed" all of them in turn before addressing them.

"Rasilyn, as soon as we get our room designations, take my luggage to the quarters and prepare the linking ritual. After this is complete, you will wait for me in the room. I do not have to worry about this, do I?" He questioned with some sternness, ensuring that the Seer would understand the importance of the task. As soon as she would acknowledge his command, Damnatus would return the bag to her feeble grip. He then turned to Raien.

"You are to watch over Rasilyn and make sure she doesn't wander off and do something silly. Once you both get to the room, she will be able to perform her duties on her own. You can do as you wish after this." Damnatus' address to her was more informal but more curt - more forced. It was obvious that he did not enjoy speaking much to her at all. Before he could turn to Lacey, the woman returned, carrying with her the four devices that would be equipped on his entire team. Damnatus ignored her obligatory welcoming speech and only bothered digesting the room information. He cut her off after that and took the keys and FIGHTERs, nodding a thank you to at least acknowledge her efforts. The sorcerer divvied up the room keys to Raien and Lacey and gave all of the FIGHTERs to the demonologist minus one, which he proceeded to slide over his left hand and under his sleeve. This action was done delicately and quickly, ensuring that none of them saw any skin beneath the robe's cuff. Damnatus rotated his wrist around, getting used to the feel of the device, and then turned to Lacey in finality.

"Find Nikolai and Janus and give them their keys and FIGHTERs. When this has happened, we will all meet in the room to convene. For now, I have some business to attend to." He stated and then turned to all of them once again, staring at them to reinforce his statements and orders.

"Is this clear to all of you?"

459Show me the CarFox

Saphen Wrote:

"I am sorry, I am at a disadvantage. May I ask your name Sir?"

''Eh? My name?

You must be new. I'm... LEGENDARY FIGHTER, C. FOX. Don't forget it!''

Said Fox, in a slightly loud-menacing way, pointing his right thumb into his own chest and pouting.

''Last year, I got the highest score of the tournament, which... Well I don't want to talk about it.''

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

460Sey

Sey nodded sagely atop Fox's shoulders at his introduction in unspoken agreement, though as soon as he brought up last year's scores, the White Mage nearly fell off the fighter's shoulders.

"Ahhhhahahahaha, yeah." She said quickly between nervous twitters of laughter. Somehow, she always had the strangest ways of working with people that were either her complete antithesis or had previously beaten her or one of her companions up.

Eyeing the FIGHTER that was on Saphen, Sey looked down at Fox and tapped on his head gently.

"I haven't registered yet actually. Have you?"

461Show me the CarFox

''Sorry, no. We should go''

Blah blah blah they left Saphen to go get their FIGHTERs and s**t.

462themightyjello

Evil was afoot. So afoot that it could be DETECTed.

It was a tangible thing that could be smelled and tasted in the air of the Crimson Hawk; between the heavy demonic population of Barton and the surrounding area and the powerful undead that had registered themselves as tournament participants the atmosphere of the hotel was thick with evil.

This was no time for tomfoolery, not while there were wrongs to be righted and wrong-doers to be... right... doed... Enough of this prattle!

"STOP RIGHT THERE!"

From the side of the lobby a door slammed open against the adjacent wall, rattling the frame of a painting hanging nearby and causing the chandelier holding the overhead lighting to sway ever so slightly. Emerging from a thousand year sleep at the bottom of the ocean a few minutes of hiding in a nearby closet to avoid the judgmental gaze of the High Priestess, the young Captain of the fan-dubbed Team Paladin arrived on the scene with commanding presence... augmented notably by the jacket clinging to the back of his collar and the scarf that had caught itself across the pommel of his sword.

Yes, he had shown himself at last; ending his silent vigil from the seclusion of a nearby vantage point in order to enforce JUSTICE. With unwavering faith and steadfast determination the Paladin cast aside his coincidental trappings and cast an accusing finger towards the members of Ali Babba... specifically the unnatural girl that was giving off an overwhelming sense of EVIL.

"What business does your kind have here?"

463Curourke

"Hey."

No sooner would the Captain turn than would he be walloped upside the head by a gauntleted right fist. Watts stood there in his green jacket, a black wolf's hide and white shawl draped about his back and neck. His fingers poked through the holes in the wolf's hide gauntlets, deadly iron hooks protruding where claws had once been. His accuracy and power with the weapons was awesome. A scythe was strapped to his back, and in his left hand he held a spartan spear. He shuffled his spartan sandaled feet, encroaching upon the Captain, peering at him over the brim of his orange-tinted shades.

"There are worse things out than Ali Babba tonight. Like what? Like me."

A black tail beat the air behind him.

"I'm your warm-up. Round Zero. Let's rock!" He rocketed forward, throwing a left feint at the Captain's forehead . . . only for the real him to rush forward behind the before-image to emit a right flash-kick at the bottom of the Captain's chin.

1

464Chen Ning

[Chen's Room]

The inspector was sitting down on one of the luxrious couches of his small, but very well dressed suite. With a little Chinese music playing from a stereo, he continued to stare at the card given to him by The Cloaked Man while he drank a cup of tea currently held in his left hand.

"Hm."

Setting the card onto the table, he stood himself up and walked over to one of the training posts that he brought along with him, setting up the other half the room's living area with training materials to prepare himself for the tournament. He needed to think for a bit, while also not think.

Doing a few breathing exercises, he was entering into a meditation state to help clear his mind.

Inhale.

Exhale.

Breath with the stomach, not the chest. Don't worry about the inhale. Just focus on the exhale. Get the breathing natural and the body relaxed. Not too much, just enough to give his muscles the stimulation they needed.

It only took about ten minutes of this warm up before Chen opened his eyes and proceeded to perform a few parries, punches, and chops to the training post before him, his arm making smacking sounds against the wood as he visualized the many angles that he would attack and the angles that his opponent would attack from.

465-HoH- Judge

War Diaz Wrote:

"I'm your warm-up. Round Zero. Let's rock!" He rocketed forward, throwing a left feint at the Captain's forehead . . . only for the real him to rush forward -

1

and crash right SMACK into the menacing breastplate of a rather imposing individual.

“No.”

466Uberwulf X

Just Three Words Wrote:

Lots of questions.

"Whoa... slow down. I think it'll be better if we just call me a godparent, and let OBLIVION and Alpha Shift do what it needs to do. We'll... figure something out after that, because they won't really understand or care whether or not I'm switching genders, so young. I'd like to think that this'll be done before they can speak."

Just Three Words Wrote:

"So, what're you here for now? Spectator? Participator? Whut?"

"Actually, I---"

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Too surprised to cry out, she clipped Lazenca/Miranda, standing only a couple feet behind where she'd been sitting, on her way down before hitting the floor with an unceremonious thump.

She lay still.

"......"

Miranda sighed and looked down at the girl, eventually kneeling at her side.

"Ray... if she's dead... can I eat her?"

467Pocket Gal

There was nothing interesting going on at the bar. Katie found no interest in any of the people that had come and gone. She had been waiting for Ryke and Izzy, but they had failed to show up. What sort of crap was this?

Digging deep into her pocket she retrieved the note that Dashboard had left with her with the order to give it to Izzy and Ryke. She unfolded it carefully. That was when she noticed it was a grocery list.

"What the ********?"

Shoving the note back into her pocket she marched out of the bar and headed straight for the receptionist's desk. A seven foot Amazon loomed over the receptionist.

"I need the key to Dashboard's room."

The receptionist asked politely, "Your name?"

"Katie Gostik."

"I'm sorry, but you are not listed for his room."

This wasn't going to turn out too well. Katie drew her fist back and growled.

"Give me the damn key or I'm going to pummel your face and make you look like road kill."

The receptionist stumbled around before producing a key and barking out quickly Dashboard's room number.

Katie smiled. That went easier than she had planned.

She made her way to Dashboard's room. She was sure that receptionist probably called up and informed the black man of what had just occurred. Hell, Katie didn't care. She was going up there to beat his a** for giving her a grocery list. He did it on purpose. If she had handed that over to Izzy and Ryke they would have thought she'd lost her marbles.

A few moments later Katie was opening the door to Dashboard's room.

468Curourke

-HoH- Judge Wrote:

and crash right SMACK into the menacing breastplate of a rather imposing individual.

“No.”

He stagger-stepped backward, head reeling from the impact. He regained his bearings quickly--he had to, against these odds--and rushed forward again. Tmp, tmp, tmp--

"No, U."

He fired out with a right roundhouse for the left side of the Judgzors neck.

2

469themightyjello

War Diaz Wrote:

"Hey."

"Wha-"

War Diaz Wrote:

No sooner would the Captain turn than would he be walloped upside the head by a gauntleted right fist.

No sooner would the Paladin turn than he would be walloped upside the head by a gauntleted right fist; the surprise attack knocking the young Captain off of his feet with the sound of a dull impact resounding in the hotel lobby.

A moment later he was on his back several feet from the brigand with a ringing echoing in his ears and his vision blurred slightly from the blow to his head. Still clutching the sword in his right hand, the boy pressed his fist to the ground and pushed himself up quickly into a low crouch with his blade flat against the ground in front of him.

"You- that- DISHONORABLE CURR!" Anson shouted blindly at the unknown man that had assaulted him; his left hand went to his temple and felt a substance, warm and thick, running down to his cheek. He blinked twice, his vision clearing, but it did nothing to quell his outrage.

"Knave! Striking a stranger is a cowardly act! Have you no pride?"

War Diaz Wrote:

He shuffled his spartan sandaled feet, encroaching upon the Captain, peering at him over the brim of his orange-tinted shades.

"There are worse things out than Ali Babba tonight. Like what? Like me."

A black tail beat the air behind him.

Great, he was talking to himself now. This was just getting better and better.

-HoH- Judge Wrote:
War Diaz Wrote:

"I'm your warm-up. Round Zero. Let's rock!" He rocketed forward, throwing a left feint at the Captain's forehead . . . only for the real him to rush forward -

1

and crash right SMACK into the menacing breastplate of a rather imposing individual.

“No.”

  • and just then the tournament staff interceded before things could get out of hand.

0

470-HoH- Judge

If the armored figure had a sense of humor, then surely it would have been amused.

“…”

The blow landed true, but the man’s efforts were as futile as trying to kick a beached whale back into the ocean.

[2]

471ragingtofu

Somewhere out in the universe...

"So, do you believe that our job has a purpose, Jake?"

Two men were sitting viewing console screens, pressing brightly colored buttons shaped like arrows. It seemed odd, but their job was to view pictures on the newly created Skygle, an engine capable of capturing and reviewing information collected all around the world. Supposedly the machine and servers were so powerful, it was able to capture information from other dimensions.

But that was all just rumor. For now, it was the responsibility of these two men to detect any anomalies in the data collection process. This was one of those times.

"Eh? Why do you ask?" Jake took a swig of his Popsi Cola.

"Well..."

The first of the pair pointed at the image on his screen.

"I think I just found it."

472Curourke

I'll have to bludgeon him if I want to get him--hit all the right impact points--

"You- that- DISHONORABLE CURR!" echoed in the background.

Emergency Evasion. He placed both hands on his hips, sliding forward, and seemed to shift right through the Judge himself. In reality, the real him went out and around the Judge from behind the distraction, paving a path toward the fallen Captain. He left-backfisted the Judge on his way behind him and headed toward the Captain with a grin on his face.

"Knave! Striking a stranger is a cowardly act! Have you no pride?"

"Sorry, pops, but you're not going to be a stranger for long," the young man mumbled. "Take a look. All eyes are on you."

He flashed toothy smiles at the camera crews surrounding them in the lobby.

3

473themightyjello

"I guess not," was the Paladin's answer to his own question. This man, whoever he was, seemed not to care how his conduct was reflecting upon himself. Even going so far as to specifically make a scene to draw the attention of the cameras that had been there to film the arrival of the competitors; it was clear enough in his eyes that this person had no honor that he cared to protect.

"Cool your head, jerkwad. I've got no fight with you."

After all, it seemed like the tournament's security was already jumping in to keep the competitors from being assaulted by random people that had wandered into the hotel. Like a proper champion of justice Anson would defer to the authorities on this matter.

-1

474-HoH- Judge

No matter how hard he attacked, or whatever other fancy ninja shenanigans the man thought he was getting away with, the judge was always one step ahead. It was like one of those old-time cartoons where the person fleeing would run off screen, only to see the pursuer standing RIGHT in front of them.

So there it stood, always between the attacker and the victim like an armored sentry. It appeared completely indifferent to the crowds that started to gather. Once again, the cold, lifeless voice rang out, this time with a bit more force.

“NO.”

[1]

475Curourke

"Whatever you say, pops," he said, snapping his fingers as he sauntered off.

476-HoH- Judge

And none were more disappointed than the security personnel of the Crimson Hawk.

As for the Judge, it vanished. It was rumored to have jumped into the cheeseburger of some nearby spectator, but we will never know for certain.

477Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

A few moments later Katie was opening the door to Dashboard's room.

-and she'd see Dash sitting on the sofa, feet all kicked up on the table with a bowl of cereal, a box of tissue, and one of those Twilight books.

Of course, on Gaia, Twilight was a documentary about the love-life of a two hundred year-old teenage vampire.

Sniff "Vampires are such bastards-" A teary-eyed Dash looked up from his book just in time to see Katie enter. This was going to be one very awkward moment.

478o ReaverQueen o

KB strolled up to his room, keeping a low profile.

As low a profile as one could when they were covered from head to toe in red splatter marks and were dragging a large bundle behind them. In a sheet he'd tied up were the many containers of superglue he had bought at a local hardware store.

Yes, bought. Those police reports of an armed robbery had absolutely nothing to do with him at all.

479Pocket Gal

The Amazon had no words to describe what she was seeing. Dash was reading a book and crying. What kind of man was he? Men never cried.

"Yeah..."

Very awkward moment. It was time to get straight to the point.

She dug back into the pocket of her jeans and walked over to Dash, slamming the piece of paper he had given her down onto the table that his feet were propped on.

"Do you care to explain this? Did you think you would pull a fast one? I see what you did."

She couldn't help but look at the book he was reading as she leaned down.

"Twilight! I've wanted to read that!"

She stepped around the table and sat next to Dash, peering over at the book he was reading. This was completely out of character for her.

"Tell me what's happened so far."

480Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash suddenly shot up in his seat, tossing the book behind him and scrambling to hide his tissue. He had to think long and hard about how he was going to explain this one. Fortunately, Dash could buy himself some time by realizing that he should be angry.

“No, you tell me what the hell you’re doing in my room!” He then leaned forward and snatched the paper off the table. It only took a second for him to recognize what it was. “And why do you have my shopping list!?”

481Pocket Gal

Katie had completely forgotten about the paper.

"I am in your room to find out why you gave me a shopping list!"

She brought her feet up onto the table and got comfortable on the couch. This would probably be a long night. She expected answers and...and retribution for what he tried to do!

"The receptionist gave me your key..." She hesitated. "Of course, I told him or her or whatever it was that I was going to pummel their face in and make them look like road kill if I wasn't given the key to your room."

Then, she smiled.

"Got any beer in this joint?"

482Master Nemesis

Ecks X Wrote:

"......"

Miranda sighed and looked down at the girl, eventually kneeling at her side.

"Ray... if she's dead... can I eat her?"

"Ow," Sabrina said, her voice muffled by the floor, but she made no move to get up. Then there was a momentary pause, as she seemed to realize that her face was currently pressed against the floor of a bar. She was up in a seated position before anyone had the opportunity to blink.

"Ew," she muttered, as she started to rub her forehead. At that point, the brain finally registered what had happened in the past few seconds, and she turned her head to look at Miranda, looking slightly puzzled. "Wait, what?"

483Supreme Jerk Commander

“No I don’t have any beer!” Dash was quickly becoming annoyed with this huge woman’s presence. “Wait, you’re saying I gave this to you!? That’s BULL! What’d you do with the threatening letter I told you to deliver?”

Surely Dash wasn’t a complete moron and gave her the WRONG piece of paper! Dash shoved his hand into his right pocket and pulled out another folded sheet of paper, this one with considerably more writing on it.

“Sonuva-”

Fail. Epic Fail. With a Heavy sigh, the man sunk back into his seat.

484Uberwulf X

Miranda leaned forward, putting herself really close. So close, that she was very obviously in Sabrina's personal bubble. While moving nearly nose-to-nose, she pushed herself up in a three-point squat.

"I smell alcohol. Too bad you're already soaking in it... I like the wild taste."

Miranda wasn't smiling. At all.

"I'm not picky, though."

485Pocket Gal

When Dash realized that he had given her the wrong piece of paper Katie shrugged.

"Like I said."

She reached over to the phone next to the couch and called room service.

"Send up a six pack- No, better make that a twelve pack of beer."

She promptly hung up. At least she'd have beer.

486Master Nemesis

Sabrina felt the heat rise to her face, and swallowed a bit nervously . "I . . . uh . . ." The alcohol, combined with the knock to the head, was making it hard to think straight, and her heart started to hammer. She felt transfixed by Miranda's eyes.

"Is . . . is she really . . ."

"Are you as- asking . . . me to . . ." Her face flushed a bit brighter, and she finally managed to avert her gaze, too embarrassed to finish that sentence.

487Supreme Jerk Commander

“Whoa whoa WHOA!” Dash stood to his feet as Katie hung up the phone. “Time out! You’re making yourself waaaaaaaay too at home here. And I know you’re going to pay for that s**t you just ordered! Last year when those idiots on Team Awesome did this, my hotel bill was so high, the total charges had to be written in scientific notation!” The man’s eyes narrow. He had half a mind to drag Katie out of room rather forcefully, but quickly decided he wasn’t going to let her go ANYWHERE until she paid for this crap she just ordered.

488Pocket Gal

"Pay? I don't have any money. I'm broke."

Katie lifted her hands to show that she had nothing on her. It's too bad she didn't have any money left from last years fights. She already had that blown away.

"Plus, you can buy me some beers for taking that damn note to Izzy and Ryke."

Even if it never made it to them.

"So, you have something to eat around here? I'm starving."

489Uberwulf X

"Asking you to... what?"

Miranda leaned a little over to the side, trying to still see Sabrina's face. No matter her true thought, she continued the rather flat face... an easy feat, since this was her natural countenance.

"I mean, I don't recall any of my previous sentences ending in interrogative statements, phrases, or tones, but finish your thought."

490Supreme Jerk Commander

“…” Man, if this were one of those crazy mangas, a giant sweat drop would have appeared over his face. Or maybe he would have inexplicably collapsed on the ground, leaving his legs to stick straight into the air. Unfortunately, this wasn’t a manga, so he just glared hatefully.

“Give me one good reason why I should feed you after you just barge up here, interrupting my-” Dash catches himself. “You didn’t even deliver the note! It was IN MY POCKET! Hell, you didn’t even deliver the shopping list I THOUGHT was the note! You opened and read it!” In spite being so calm earlier when they met, Dash's HATE METER was rising rapidly.

491Just Three Words

" You might regret it in the middle of the night. Usually the two don't mix. So, you might just find yourself crouched behind bushes releaving yourself in gushes of stink gew." She snickered, sitting in a completely relaxed state with her hands placed against her stomach, eyes on the woman who's face was presently meeting with Miranda's flat face. "Teehee."

492Pocket Gal

"Oh, calm down. Didn't your mother teach you any manners?"

The Amazon groaned, leaning her head back against the couch. She lost all will to fight after seeing Dash crying over a book.

"I'll deliver the note, AFTER I get some booze, food, and a place to sleep."

To which Katie would smile.

"Where do I get to sleep tonight? I don't mind taking the couch."

She stretched her arms above her head and yawned, making a deliberate spectacle of how tired she felt. It was about that time that room service knocked on the door and made their presence known.

493Savoki Sanoci

Pacing into the lobby was the hyperactive Darious Kaiq. A lack of alcohol was slowly corroding his stomach, yearning dearly for that sweet taste of what he marked as liquid bread. While searching, he was unaware of what was occurring within the area, however someone would likely react to his presence. Add his odd attire, white face paint, scars, and piercing in addition with his hollow black eyes spelled possible trouble. All the dark priest knew was he had to head for the bar here, presuming no chaos would happen in the hotel. Heading into that direction, he had a bad feeling he would be intercepted once again, almost expecting it instantly. For now he would need to hope nothing was going to ruin his advance to the bar area.

494Supreme Jerk Commander

Just as Dash is ready to unleash an impossibly long string of profanity, he hears the sharp knock at the door. “You are going to pay for this, one way or another!” He says, pointing a finger at the Amazon. Moments later Dash opened the door and was staring face-to-face with room service, who was rockin’ a Natty Caddie.

“I believe a lady from this room ordered these.”

Dash didn’t confirm or deny the statement, he just glared at the poor guy. After a few seconds of awkward silence, the caterer spoke up.

“So uh… this is a lot of beer for a couple of people, you inviting friends or something?”

“No.” Dash replied rather bluntly.

“Oh.” And then the caterer took a peek behind Dash and saw Katie’s rather large form on the sofa. “Uhh… on the second thought…” The caterer leaned in close before finishing the rest of his statement under his breath. “You’re probably will need all of those beers before messing with that.” Dash’s eyes widened. If only it were possible for someone with his skin tone to turn red with anger… The caterer wasn’t blind to Dash’ expression, and quickly moved on.

“That little sonuva...” Dash grumbled as rolled in the beers and slammed the door behind him.

495Pocket Gal

"With what? My looks?" Katie asked Dash before he went to greet the person behind the door.

She kept leaning forward to look at the man Dash was speaking with. The moment he was gone she got up and grabbed a beer off of the cart.

"Remember you told me that I needed to stop being so angry? I think you better heed your own advice. You look like you're about to have a heart attack. That's no good."

Right back to the couch she headed. Along with picking up the remote and turning the tv on.

496Master Nemesis

Ecks X Wrote:

"Asking you to... what?"

Miranda leaned a little over to the side, trying to still see Sabrina's face. No matter her true thought, she continued the rather flat face... an easy feat, since this was her natural countenance.

"I mean, I don't recall any of my previous sentences ending in interrogative statements, phrases, or tones, but finish your thought."

"Do it," whispered a husky voice through the buzzing fog in her head. "Tell her what you're thinking. I bet she's thinking the same thing too.

"Yeah," cooed another, similar voice. "Indulge." It had a tone like a finger stroking along your spine.

Sabrina swallowed dryly, and her lips parted to speak.

"You're not ready," said one more voice, like a finger being dragged around the rim of a wineglass. It cut through the haze. "Wait. Wait for the right time."

The young woman closed her mouth again, briefly, then turned back to look directly at Miranda again. She smiled sheepishly. "I don't know. I'm a little addled right now. Hit my head kinda hard, and the beer's not helping," she half-lied cheerfully. "Uh, would you mind helping me up?"

497Uberwulf X

"She's right..."

Miranda was referring to Ray.

"I don't like alcohol... addles the mind, as you said. Addles my taste buds."

Miranda, being a big woman, had no problem helping Sabrina stand up. It was achieved by sidling more behind her, grabbing the girl by the waist, and simply picking her up into a standing position. She'd be left there to lean on the bar or something, as Miranda took a single step back... notably, a step to Ray.

"You should drink less, girl. Who knows what sort of people you might meet in bars."

498Master Nemesis

Ecks X Wrote:

"She's right..."

Miranda was referring to Ray.

"I don't like alcohol... addles the mind, as you said. Addles my taste buds."

Miranda, being a big woman, had no problem helping Sabrina stand up. It was achieved by sidling more behind her, grabbing the girl by the waist, and simply picking her up into a standing position. She'd be left there to lean on the bar or something, as Miranda took a single step back... notably, a step to Ray.

"I-- woah," she exclaimed as she was lifted to her feet with no apparent effort. "Er, thanks."

Ecks X Wrote:

"You should drink less, girl. Who knows what sort of people you might meet in bars."

She smiled nervously. "Yeah, yeah, I probably should. As a matter of fact, I should be going." Sabrina gestured with her thumb at the door. The FIGHTER on her wrist slipped down her arm a little. "Sorry about bumping into you, by the way," she directed an apologetic smile at her and Ray, who she barely seemed to have noticed up until this point.

With that, she turned and headed for the exit, walking carefully.

And a few moments after she left, the bartender noticed her empty stool, the beer bottles she left behind, and the conspicuous lack of cash on the counter. He froze, and his eye twitched.

"Fuggin' freeloadin' fighters and their gorram tournament with their fuggin' little bracelets . . ."

499Just Three Words

"Transgenders, psycho paths, ego maniacs. The list goes on." The woman on the bar stool mentioned aloud as Miranda came back toward Ray and the little un's. With a grin on her face she watched as the drunken one walked off and out of the bar leaving a ticked off bartender in her wake. "You seem to attract the most interesting people, big jugs." snickers and snrks were shortly heard coming out of the nearly bent over kappa as she humored herself.

500Uberwulf X

Miranda really wasn't one of those people who threatened receptionists and bartenders and expected them to jump just because their nametag had [NPC] before their name... but that was just dumb.

"Hey." Miranda turned to the tender. "Calm your nerves. Start my tab, beginning with that order. Name's Miranda. I'll have it payed off within a couple of hours."

The tender could keep mumbling if he wanted, Miranda was done with it for now. "Big jugs? That's your name for me now?

501Just Three Words

"Until ovaries turn inside out you'll be Big jugs to me. It's only a two letter difference, nothing too big. Unlik-" Ray thought it in bad taste to continue with the already over used nickname so she quieted herself and sat there, thinking of just how quickly it would take for the wulf girl to swallow her whole.

"So where is your lady part...? Speaking of your lady part, how do you and she make lo-" The rest of Rays sentence was silenced by the blaring of car horns around the hotel, and other loud shouts from passerbys.

"Hmmmm?" She still had her head fixed tilting in curiosity awaiting her answer like Miranda would really give it to her.

502Rasilyn

Deegrading Wrote:

"Hello, have you found out which room we're staying in yet?"

The sounds of another female voice was not unusual anymore, but there was enough familiarity with it that Rasilyn felt the need to look and see.

It was the other blonde woman, another "stray soul" that her master had taken into his gathering and tutelage in a manner of speaking. The child knew that their working relationship was basic and that the older woman was only a temporary face - nor did she seem terribly approachable. Rasilyn was timid and shy but often formed attachments to people given enough time. She tried to be polite and sweet, her childlike personality reflecting very little bias and certainly no ill will.

The Seer offered the older woman a tiny smile and dipped partially. "Good Morning Miss Lacey."

Damnatus Wrote:

He slowly nodded in understanding; while he stared off blankly into the distance, his right hand shot out to Rasilyn and grabbed the bag from her struggling arms.

Rasilyn was only slightly taken aback when he reached for the bag and relieved her of the duty to carry it. She didn't say anything in response, only smiled her usual pleased smile, the one to suggest of her happy temperament and pleasant mood.

It was probably the excitement of new surroundings, the buzz of the crowds and approaching holiday season that had the child in such good spirits which held the very fortunate benefit to Damnatus of no fits, good behavior and eagerness to please him.

She started to hum quietly to herself while her tutor went about his business at the front desk and his associate, until she heard an extra voice chime into her song and participate in the jovial act. Rasilyn turned to look at her side and found Miss Raien who's eyes were smiling as she hummed right along with her.

With a little squeal of delight, the diminutive blond allotted herself a bit more volume and paid no one else any mind until-

Damnatus Wrote:

"Rasilyn,"

Her master called her by name, addressing her. Rasilyn ceased the humming to listen carefully.

Damnatus Wrote:

"As soon as we get our room designations, take my luggage to the quarters and prepare the linking ritual. After this is complete, you will wait for me in the room. I do not have to worry about this, do I?" He questioned with some sternness, ensuring that the Seer would understand the importance of the task.

Ohh.

Right.

She held implied "eye contact" for the duration of his instructions, making sure to pay attention and that she understood precisely what he was asking of her. The task was of course familiar to her and thus she had no troubles with agreeing. With a bob of her small head and a happy smile, Rasilyn replied.

"Yes sir."

The little seer always sought praise from Damnatus when she could and she aimed to achieve it by doing what he asked in a timely and effective manner.

Damnatus Wrote:

"You are to watch over Rasilyn and make sure she doesn't wander off and do something silly. Once you both get to the room, she will be able to perform her duties on her own. You can do as you wish after this."

Rasilyn turned when he turned to look at Miss Raien. His orders to her made the child giggle and grin sheepishly. She enjoyed the older woman's company, Rai played with her, comforted her when she needed it and just seemed to dote on her in a very motherly fashion. It was a comfort to the sometimes lonely child and having a mediator for when there were upsets between Damnatus and herself was nice, the woman tended to stick up for her.

Finally he had wrapped up whatever needed to be done and re-addressed everyone and his instructions for the morning.

As he asked for confirmation of understanding, Rasilyn simply bobbed her head and then sought his bag once again. It was heavy, and the Seer wasn't quite sure how he expected the small girl to get it up a few good flights of stairs without some assistance...

503HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

He perked up, twisting around alittle to look over at Rae." Oh Hey Rae. I'm just curious as to why these groups want to work with Noah so much." He hadn't heard the girl say anything about an office, so he shoved off the desk, walking over to his friend, settling his hands on his hips. Not having pockets sucked. " That looks very nice by the way. Do you know anything about the Order of the Luminous something or other?" The elemental cocked his head to the side, looking quizzical.

He had been mulling it over and still couldn't think of anything that they may get out of it. Name like that normally belonged to churches or the like, and since the prize money was given to the fighters, they couldn't be in it for the money. Perhaps some other prize he hadn't heard about? "I haven't heard of them before...but I tend to tread softly around anyone who calls themselves and 'order'. Religious zealots are rarely all there, if you know what I mean." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Raven didn't look human, and she was actually rather proud of that fact... but sometimes it got her in way more trouble than she would have ever thought was possible.

"And I've heard a few rumors about Mr. Noah that hint that he isn't as wholesome as his PR people try to make him seem!" Raven actually lowered her voice as she said that, and glanced over her shoulder to see if anyone was paying too much attention to their conversation.

It was actually rather funny if she thought about it... she didn't have any proof that Noah wasn't a good guy, and she had plenty of proof that she shouldn't really be on the 'good guys' list most of the time either smilies/icon_xp.gif and yet she didn't trust Noah and his new allies due to the simple fact that she wasn't sure of what they were actually up to!

"Makes me wonder who the other side is though... I mean normaly you don't form a group unless you have someone or something to fight as a group against." smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

504Chen Ning

After Chen sent a text to his teammate through his gPhone, Chen put back on his leather coat and scarf, exiting the room. He hadn't yet receive contact from his colleague, Roran. He really needed to sit down with him and go over this case so that they both keep up to speed with each other's findings. Though he trusted Tenkai's intuitions, Roran and Chen were trained by more formal methods of investigating, so he wanted to stay with what he was familiar with. The inspector then took the elevator down to the lobby floor, walking out into the open, his eyes spotting around at the people inside.

He walked himself toward the door. The lobby was pretty big, so if anyone wanted to stop and talk to him, they had a good amount of time to as he crossed the span of the room.

505Eternal Dirge

you know...she had a point. " But I haven't heard much of who this other group....or groups may be. Maybe we should find them first? just to be backwards?" Damion really didn't care who was good and who wasn't black and white were his to decide after all, so he just wanted to learn some things. That would require finding the leader, or a member, or anything, of this other group.

" Well, you're shadowy, what should we be looking for in this other group then? Think they'll have an office?" Damion liked offices, such interesting places. Full of neat pens and such.

506HonoRaven

Raven's eyes went wide for a moment before she just blinked at him.. that hadn't even occurred to her.. "Well, they are not my kind of shadowy, at least as far as I know.." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif That made her wonder, and it was something she should really ask Nocturne or Maxi if these others were on their side, or on their own.

"Unless they are real old fashioned then they likely do have an office, but I doubt it is listed in the yellow pages... We could always go bar hopping, if you can get bast the drunken blubbering bars do tend to have a lot of useful information in them!" She tapped her lips as she thought it out, her bangles chiming softly as she looked at a spot slightly behind Damion. "Or you could always see if Mr. Noah would be willing to divulge more information... but that might not go over very well, even if you could get ahold of the man."

507Eternal Dirge

"Well....if not Noah then maybe the leader of this other group? I'm sure they have tons of crap on their enemy and stuff." Damion said with a shrug, " Now to just find their offices....wasn't there a judge around earlier? I bet he could direct us to their temple or whatever." The elemental looked around the large room again, seeing other guests wandering about but no one that looked official.

" Maybe we need to wander the streets....to the Batcycle!!" One finger extended he struck a pose, his left leg extended as he bent his right at the knee. This pose lasted all of five seconds before he got tired of it. " Or we could walk, might be better."

508Uberwulf X

Miranda smacked her teeth. Seemed kinda random, but there was a self-justified reason.

"Louveteau said she was coming, but I'm not sure when she'll get here. I'm early to make sure the room reservation went through correctly. It did... so whenever she and the kids get here, I'll probably get a call."

She absently patted her pocket, in which was the cell phone that had fallen into relative disuse, but still had its occasional purpose.

"Where's your other side? I hope you're not going to be here by yourself."

509HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

"Well....if not Noah then maybe the leader of this other group? I'm sure they have tons of crap on their enemy and stuff." Damion said with a shrug, " Now to just find their offices....wasn't there a judge around earlier? I bet he could direct us to their temple or whatever." The elemental looked around the large room again, seeing other guests wandering about but no one that looked official.

" Maybe we need to wander the streets....to the Batcycle!!" One finger extended he struck a pose, his left leg extended as he bent his right at the knee. This pose lasted all of five seconds before he got tired of it. " Or we could walk, might be better."

o.0 "Batcycle?" ya... that was all she could think of smilies/icon_xp.gif

510Just Three Words

Not very long

She thought to herself as the chompers in Miranda's mouth came into view. With a grin would shrug small shoulders while looking off as if something else had caught her attention. "As far as I know I am. I haven't talked to Ura' in some time, he's probably off being the colonels lacky again. So I'm here by myself, if you don't already count the permanent package I'm carrying." With a swing of her tiny feet the kappa would come off the barstool and land infront of the wulf man.

"It's not like this is the first time, and I'm not so childish anymore that I'd put danger to my children by trying to get into a fight. I'll save that for when they're out and I need to fix my stomach." nodding, the small woman turned and began to walk toward the bar's exit.

"I still want to meet with your woman, and children. If given the chance, y'know? She smells nice, and she must be if your with her, and even had children with her. So yea. It was nice talking to you big guy, but I've gotta make sure all the rooms don't get taken. I love you!" and with that, the small woman disappeared quickly into the oncoming crowd of customers.

511Factory Kat

Damnatus Wrote:

As soon as her mouth began to open to give him a stern talking-to, he gave a small sigh and raised his hand to interrupt her once again.

"Yes, I could have let him get away with his highway robbery, only for him to continue it on even more patrons. With the course of action I took, he learned a valuable lesson on the nature of greed - a lesson that he will not forget any time soon."

Raien didn't even have a chance to speak more than three words, barely a fraction of her actual thought out scolding - not that it was honestly much more than chastising and nagging to him.

The woman simply sighed with pursed lips, her eyes settling on a rather deep shade of brown with a quick glance they might have almost appeared to be black. Notably so, her mood was declining with every further minute spent in her robed companion's presence. He had long since overstayed his initial welcome in her place of business, the tavern, but still she had tried to remain as polite and hospitable as possible only to receive spit and vinegar in return. No one seemed to frustrate her to the extent of this man.

"Fine. Have it your way. And it's not like I couldn't have gotten us here either, goodness."

However, despite being put off by his behavior, attitude and actions Rai attempted to stave off the foul mood and switched her focus to the young Seer, Rasilyn. The small girl's pleasant personality and adorable face was hard not to smile at.

Rai looked up when Rasilyn greeted someone - that someone being Lacey Trigger, the other blonde who had been staying with them fairly recently. Another shy one, but she seemed nice enough.

Damnatus Wrote:

"Besides,"

Oh for heavens sake, he wasn't finished? She bit down onto her lip to keep from speaking and potentially saying something that would set him off.

Damnatus Wrote:

"It isn't as thought I didn't pay him...he still--"

Rai scoffed, interrupting him. Frankly she didn't want to hear anymore and simply turned her back to him and again placed herself closer to Rasilyn. The child was a better conversationalist than Damnatus. If she insulted him or annoyed him by walking away whilst he was in the midst of speaking, well tough.

Rasilyn had been humming, and Rai's spirits were immediately lifted enough to join in - which considering how the girl squeaked excitedly - made her rather happy. It brought a much more pleasant smile to the woman's face and she momentarily forgot her prior frustration.

Until Damnatus acknowledged her again, then she feigned neutrality.

Damnatus Wrote:

"You are to watch over Rasilyn and make sure she doesn't wander off and do something silly. Once you both get to the room, she will be able to perform her duties on her own. You can do as you wish after this." Damnatus' address to her was more informal but more curt - more forced. It was obvious that he did not enjoy speaking much to her at all.

Well, at least he wasn't still trying to defend his point. The subject matter had changed and now he was simply providing instructions that Rai would have no trouble understanding nor performing.

The first half of her response was a distinct nod of her head to indicate she was well aware and would do as asked. Honestly, she preferred to get along and cooperate with him but there were some points where she had to speak out.

Fortunately, this was not one of those moments.

"Alright." He was curt and so was she. Clearly, things were becoming rather impersonal between them, a change from when they had started. Rasilyn's giggle earned a little lip curl from Rai, and she laid a hand on the child's head affectionately, acknowledging her amusement.

Raien listened to Damnatus delve out instructions to the rest of the group before summarizing everything he had said then ask for confirmation. Again, she nodded, not needing to say much, she was reliable, that he didn't need to concern himself with.

Seeing Rasilyn struggle with the bag however was reason enough to lend her some assistance. She grabbed one handle and let the seer take up the other. "I think-" Rai paused, amused that the girl had mistaken the stairs as the only path and completely overlooked the elevator. "It would be easier to take the elevator, don't you think?"

--

They arrived on the appropriate floor and had found the room okay with little trouble. As expected, it was huge, and they entered into the common room to find the doors leading to smaller separate bedrooms within the suite. Raien would occupy a room all her own next door but she had to get Rasilyn settled before running off.

Though, fortunately, the girl seemed rather self sufficient and knew what she was doing, humming along while setting her own things down after Damnatus' bag had been placed in his respective quarters.

"Well, I suppose I'll let you do whatever it is you need to and I'm gonna go next door to my room and put my stuff away. I might go exploring around outside some. I'." Rai patted the child's head in a motherly gesture, soon finding small arms wrapped around her waist affectionately.

Rasilyn was a sweet girl, and she returned the embrace. "Alright, I'll be back."

Off to her room she went.

512Suzie le QQ

Rasilyn smiled and Lacey couldn't help but smile back and return the petite girl's greeting with a small twitch of her hand. Lacey gave Raien a curt nod in recognition as they followed her captain into the hotel where they watched him talk to the receptionist. He wasn't exactly the kindest man and the way he spoke, almost seemed as if he were talking down to everyone. It seemed the Raien was getting annoyed with it, or maybe it was something they were talking about before Lacey intruded, but she didn't seemed too pleased with Damnatus. The 'greater-than-thou' attitude Damnatus gave off might annoy the demonologist later, but for now, she'd take almost anything from him. She was too upset and frustrated with her situation to care about how he acted towards her.

He spoke to Rasilyn first, giving her orders to go upstairs and handing her a bag that seemed much to large and heavy for her tiny frame. Lacey looked from the small blonde to Damnatus, then back again. He expected her to go up there alone, carrying that bag? Instinct told Lacey to grab the bag and help the poor girl upstairs, but her head was being sensible. She had no clue how Damnatus would react, or what he would do. Lacey rubbed her eyes as he spoke to Raien, and felt some relief when the woman grabbed the bag to help Rasilyn.

Lacey grudgingly took the FIGHTERs and placed one over her wrist, not at all being as careful as Damnatus to hide the banged forearms that hid beneath her clothing. She was not at all happy about the scars that inhabited her skin, but there was nothing she could do but bandage them, and hope they aren't reopened. She did what she could to prevent it, but she had limited control over what happened.

[quote=Damnatus]"Find Nikolai and Janus and give them their keys and FIGHTERs. When this has happened, we will all meet in the room to convene. For now, I have some business to attend to."[/quote]

Go find... What? That was the last thing she wanted to do. Lacey wished to go to their room and take a nice shower, it was totally written in my first post too. She sighed and nodded even if she had no clue where to look. Janus might be in the bar, but if he was, why wouldn't he have gotten his own FIGHTER? Lacey decided she would do this quickly as she possibly could, search the crowd outside, go through the bar, and check the elevators. The three girls showed signs of understanding before wandering away from the sorcerer. Lacey turned to head back out into the col-

themightyjello Wrote:

"STOP RIGHT THERE!"

A blonde boy burst from a door and pointed a single finger towards Lacey and Damnatus. The demonologist looked back at her captain with a 'what the hell?' look on her face as the kid began to talk some more. As she went to answer the kid another one popped up and Lacey figured she'd been wrong about the blonde trying to get her attention. Her brows furrowed and she continued on her way, letting the kids play their little version of HoH.

513Uberwulf X

"I believe you."

It didn't really need to be said, but still it was out there. Exactly what she was referring to... Urarha's reason for being gone or her maturity... wasn't hinted at to at all. When Ray hopped down, Miranda took a step back to let her and her stomach have ample clearance.

"When they come around, I'll let you know... love you too."

Miranda would have put an arm around Ray's shoulder if she hadn't made such a hasty exit. But with her gone, Miranda simply sighed.

Maybe a swim in the pool was in order. She already had the family's room key, and they could just ask when they arrived. With that decided, Miranda wandered off.

She totally forgot about paying for Samantha's drink.

514Cthulhu Wish

Room 306.

Izette Prechtl hadn’t really done anything since she got to the Hawk, and it seemed that neither had anyone else. The punker was alone in her room, asides from her duck, and she had yet to really get to know her team. Really, all she knew was the ginger, and she was out getting all friendly with the blonde one.

Bitterly, the punker sat in front of the bathroom mirror for a moment within her room and looked over her appearance. She hadn’t put on her make up yet, and quite frankly she looked like s**t. Her hair was standing on end, her skin wasn’t as fair as it normally appeared, and she had absolutely dreadful bags under her eye. And what was worse was the fact that her scar located on the right side of her cheek was absolutely disgusting. With a sneer, the punker dug inside a small leopard print bag and pulled out various tubes and packages. With every skill and precision the woman got to work as though she were an artist. Beside her on the counter Reginald watched ever so casually as he witnessed the process at hand. Not many people saw Izette without her makeup; in fact not even Noah had seen it. For Izette believed that she was a monstrosity without it. But she was definitely making sure that wasn’t the case at all. Not today.

With a few minutes passing, she was almost complete. Her scar was barely noticeable now unless you were really looking for it and her appearance was even. She resembled something close to a porcelain doll almost, except for her eye. Instead of leaving it blank, the punker added a small addition of a curl with her eye liner. Once finishing her face off she gave the mirror a quick smile before moving onto her hair. With a quick run through with her fingers she puffed up the entire look before give herself a final stare down.

“Well...what do you think, Reg?” Izette looked over to the bird only to hear happy quacking. Letting out a small laugh the punker offered the bird a quick pet before leaving the bathroom. She felt more confident now, especially since she had the support from her loving bird. Izette was going to finally venture the hotel. Perhaps, run into her teammates or even a member of the opposing team. It was time for her to shine!

Bursting out the open hinges that was once her hotel room door, Izette made her way down to the elevator. Where was she going? Why! To the bar of course! Where else would everyone else would be hiding in a large establishment such as this.

After a brief journey within the elevator she made her way into the lobby. There was no paparazzi, there were no fans, hell, it seemed that the only ones who were even wandering through was various members of the staff. Still, the punker continued on her way.

FORWARD HO, MISS PRECHTL!

TO THE BAR WE GO!

515Damnatus

Deegrading Wrote:
themightyjello Wrote:

"STOP RIGHT THERE!"

A blonde boy burst from a door and pointed a single finger towards Lacey and Damnatus. The demonologist looked back at her captain with a 'what the hell?'

Such a glance would unfortunately not meet the gaunt, black-clad figure of her captain; no, it would instead meet thin air.

Damnatus had already planned to move out quickly after getting acknowledgments from everyone, and having an inane young man burst out a broom closet and declare them heretics was all more the motivator. With attention occupied on Lacey and the crazed fan that suddenly attack the paladin, the Warp Sorcerer took the moment to slip into a passing-by crowd. His attire wasn't the kind to blend in well with the masses around him, but by the time either Lacey or the holy boy noticed his passing and went to look for Damnatus, they'd at best catch his cloaked form moving towards the west exit and out into the surrounding area of Latent.

So much for leadership support from the cap'n of Al Azif.

516Eternal Dirge

HonoRaven Wrote:

o.0 "Batcycle?" ya... that was all she could think of smilies/icon_xp.gif

" What?.....don't give me that look....let's just get going." Damion started towards the door, motioning for Rae to follow after him, skirt flaring with the sudden movement. It occured to him that the thing was almost like a cape, only more feminine. He'd need to fix that.

" Actually, do we even have a name for the leader of the order thingy?" He asked, pushing open the door and stepping outside the hotel. He had no idea which way to go, where they needed to end up, or who to even ask, but Damion was determined to get the answers he needed.((Rae-Rae, reply in the Latent thead if you would please))

517Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"With what? My looks?" Katie asked Dash before he went to greet the person behind the door.

She kept leaning forward to look at the man Dash was speaking with. The moment he was gone she got up and grabbed a beer off of the cart.

"Remember you told me that I needed to stop being so angry? I think you better heed your own advice. You look like you're about to have a heart attack. That's no good."

Right back to the couch she headed. Along with picking up the remote and turning the tv on.

Multiple scenarios ran through Dash's mind as he considered a solution to this problem. Some were strokes of genius, others were blunt, and a few were just downright impractical. Unfortunately, none of his ideas were viable due to the fact that they all ended with him inflicting great bodily harm upon Katie. The man had seen what security did to idiots who wanted to go around busting up the place, and Dash wanted no part of that. Mr. Jowaine wasn't about to take a dirt nap because he whooped up on some giant scrub in his hotel room! He also wasn't about to call security and have them remove Katie! Then she'd think he was too big of a wuss to do it himself!

"Oh what the hell..." Dash sighed, resigning to his fate. He walked over to his bed and a few seconds later: a pillow went forcefully flying into the back of Katie's head! "Just try not to snore too loudly, okay? A guy like me needs his beauty rest, and I don't want to be kept up all night by your impersonation of a chainsaw in an opera hall."

And with that, Dash hopped into his bed and pulled the blankets over his head. He even entertained the thought that this was all a bad dream and he'd wake up any second now.

Yes... Any second...

Dammit.

518Pocket Gal

Katie was chugging down her beer when Dash threw the pillow in her direction. She stood up and grabbed the case of beers. There was no point in letting them go to waste. She'd probably wish for one tomorrow night, a cold one. That's why she went to the empty refrigerator and shoved the case of beer inside.

Then, she went to the restroom to freshen up. It was a good thing she packed some items, like a few change of clothes, toothbrush, and some other necessities. She was going to take advantage of this and get a shower in.

She couldn't believe that Dash would let her stay, but that was cool that he was, even if he was making her sleep on the damn couch for the night. That jerk. He could have been a gentleman and offered his bed.

When she finished with her shower and got into something comfortable, she stepped out of the bathroom. The hotel room was bathed completely in black. The curtain was closed tight and Katie couldn't make out hardly anything in the room. She bumped and danced around items, getting completely disoriented, before she came to the couch.

She felt around until she got her hand on the pillow. She didn't remember there being a sheet and blanket there, but maybe Dash had been nice and decided to give her something to sleep on.

Slowly she slid under the blankets and pushed up against the side of the couch. Two things entered her mind as she dozed off: Why was the back of the couch so warm? And why weren't her feet hanging off the end of it?

It had to be one of of two things; she was sleeping in Dash's bed or she was sleeping Dash's bed.

519Supreme Jerk Commander

-Creak-

Dash was forcefully pulled out of dreamland as he felt the bed shift. Which is a shame too because he was having some awesome dream that involved him beating the crap out of a certain eye-patched woman with a duck.

“Wha…” Dash mumbled, still groggy at this point. He blindly reached to his side, searching for the dresser and the lamp. Weird thing was, the bed wasn’t really made for two people, and Katie was freakin’ huge. She was in the way. Next thing Dash knew, he was grabbing a handful of – something, and It sure as hell wasn’t a lamp. “…” Dash’s eyes suddenly widened as he shot up in bed. He was WIDE awake now.

“The ******!?” Dash squinted hard in the darkness. Yes, there was SOMEONE in the bed with him. Since there was only one other person here with him, he wouldn’t need to call upon his brilliant deduction skills to figure out who. “What…the ******!?” He reached over Katie, switches on the light switch, then jabs her in the ribs with his elbow.

“HEY! What in the HELL do you think you’re doing?”

520Pocket Gal

There was a loud THUMP as Katie was jabbed in the ribs. Out of pure fright of having the couch or something jab her in the ribs she fell off the bed and landed face first on the floor. Her body flew up quickly, full eyed and glaring at Dash. Her fists were up, 'bout ready to fight.

"What the hell was that for?!"

Then she realized she was staring at the bed and not the couch. Her weary eyes moved towards where the couch was.

"Oh.....sorry?"

Her hands dropped back to her sides.

"I thought I was on the couch."

Cheeks red, she went towards the closet to grab a blanket and fled to the couch. Lying down, she was none to happy to be sleeping there and not in the bed. Her feet were dangling off the arm, even the cheap blanket seemed to have trouble covering the length of her body.

521Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash watched Katie, silently. Even though she annoyed the hell out of him, he couldn’t help but feel a little bad for making her sleep on the sofa. It looked down right comfortable. He also noticed that she was wearing different clothing, meaning she actually brought luggage! What the hell was she doing, moving in? He'd worry about that, later.

“Okay, okay, you can have the bed.” He said, trying to sound as annoyed as possible. He didn’t want her thinking he was going soft or anything like that. “Don’t forget, you owe me for all this hospitality I’m showing, especially since you couldn’t even perform a simple task for me!” He climbed out of the bed and grabbed his pillow.

522Pocket Gal

"You don't have to do that.."

But, Katie was up before he could even finish his last sentence. She heard you can have the bed and that was all she wrote.

"Oh, well, you've twisted my arm. Thank you, Dash."

She would have hugged him, but saying thank you was hard enough for her.

"I already promised you that I would take you the correct note to Ryke and Izzy."

It wasn't her fault that he had given her a grocery list. She wasn't about to give them that.

Anyway, she was back on the warm bed before Dash even had time to get out. She snuggled up under the blankets, yet again. Her eyes were already heavy, so she knew it wouldn't take long for her to pass out.

Her last words before she entered the void.

"We should ask the hotel to bring up a cot tomorrow."

523Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash hopped onto the sofa and pulled the blanket over his head.

"Whatever just don't stumble over here in the middle of the night, thinking this is the toilet." He heard something mentioned about a "cot", and dismissed as all that beer talking. He'd figure out some way to kick her out, tomorrow. Dash was a clever guy, he was certain he'd come up with a solution. The simplest answer (and in his opinion, the best) was to throw down the gauntlet. After she was unconscious, it'd be much easier to drag her out into the hallway or something. It was a damn shame that this wasn't an option... or was it?

The proverbial light-bulb clicked on.

Dash dozed off with a wicked grin across his face. Tomorrow was going to be a very interesting day.

524Designated Hero

Athan was chilling in the lounge, probably reading a newspaper or something.

He had surprisingly little work to do after acting as a barrier between a scared stranger and a seemingly harmless short girl, and so he just stationed himself nearby, set his pager on the end table near the couch, and flipped through the local news.

Nothing to see here.

525Sins of an Angel

From the Raven's Head/Latent Wrote:

The very wet, very cold Ryke just rolled her eyes and immediately wrapped her arms as tight around her torso as she could manage. "Do-on't b-be a-a drama queen...and ge-getup here!"

She could hardly form a coherent sentence between the shivering and near teeth-chattering. Yes, it was that ******** cold.

Once Connor was back on the docks, she knew they had to get back to the hotel. While they were just outside the tavern, the least they would get in there were towels or hell, maybe not -even-. Besides, she wanted to get out of her sopping wet clothing as soon as she quick and the trek to the Hawk wasn't THAT long...

"C-cmon. Letsgo. I'm ******** fffreezing. Ugh."

--

[Insert long trek back]

The two members of Team AWESOME managed the excruciatingly long walk back to the hotel from the Raven's Head Tavern - as for what state they arrived in?

Well - it wasn't as if it wasn't notably clear by the female member of Team Awesome's cursing and complaining that spanned the whole duration of their walk over.

There was absolutely no point in hugging her coat closer to her body - it was soaked, all the way through and Ryke's miserable vulgarity made it clear that her body's tolerance to the winter weather was frankly pitiful.

She jabbed at the elevator call button frantically, refusing to take her other hand out of the front coat pocket, even if the whole thing was wet, she had at least garnered some warmth by nesting it in there and insisting on not moving it. Every bit counted.

The two of them were very likely a funny sight to behold, and maybe they might even acquire some pity.

Maybe.

However, if anyone knew of the story behind their bedraggled appearances, there would be no sympathy. Only 'What the bloody hell were you thinking?'

Ugh. This elevator couldn't come any faster...

526Cthulhu Wish

Ding.

Apparently the Gods had answered the ginger’s prayers.

As though in slow motion, the doors opened. However, instead of being vacant... Ryke was met with another familiar face. Grinning, Izette was standing before her with her large purple and white trimmed coat looking as though she was ready to party.

“Zandy!” With a quick set of open arms, the punker went for an embrace. Once wrapping her arms around the ginger she stopped to feel the very cool sensation of the outdoor atmosphere seep through her own coat. Quickly the punker let go and stared at Zandra with a raised eyebrow. This was a very odd sensation to feel considering that most of the people around were very dry and warm.

“...Don’tcha think it’s a little late in the year to be swimming?” It sounded almost as though it were a dumb response. But that was Izette for you. Smiling, the punker removed her own coat and offered it to the ginger as though it were a blanket of somesort. And for Ryke, it probably would have been considering that it would be a hell of a lot warmer than the clothing she had on at the moment.

“Come on, put it on. Don’t want you to catch a cold or something.” Quietly, the punker took notice of the blonde standing beside her. He was clearly one of her team mates, and as captain she knew that she had to take care of her team. She had to make sure that they were up to health and in a tolerable mood. Sighing, the punker looked at him and indicated to her clothes. She was wearing a sweater it seemed. Simply gray with a cut in the front to give some cleavage room for the gents to look at. But it was still a source of warmth, which was something the two were lacking.

“You could wear my sweater if ya’ want.”

Hey, atleast she offered.

527Aduven Kroww

The entire way there, and I mean the entire walk back to the Hawk, Connor was shivering and shaking and stuttering like a mo'fo', pardon the french.

"G-g-g-g-god-d-dammit R-r-ryke!

"Sh-shouldn't h-h-have ******** p-pushed me, dammit!"

It was ****** cold. He was ****** cold. The fact that it was winter and the two of them were soaked to the skin and had walked for gods know how long OUTSIDE...

Lips blue, Connor danced beside Ryke for a second while she hammered the elevator call button. He could literally feel the ice melting off his body as the seconds ticked by. THen the door opened and time slowed.

Izzy. And she was all lovey dovey with Ryke as Connor pranced about, an oddly human-shaped icicle.

"****** this st, t-too god-d-amn slow!" He dashed off, stiffly and awkwardly, and took the steps. "Shitshitshitshit."

He reached the third floor, steaming from taking the steps four or five at a time and he kept on moving, never stopping, charging awkwardly down the hallway and tugging at his jacket, tossing the wet piece of cloth behind him. He was a few feet from Team Awesome's room when his t-shirt hit the floor with a wet thump.

"Grah, ****** cold. ****** COLD." Shivering and shaking, hucking and jiving, Connor hopped about, chucking his remaining clothing, excluding his underpants, on his way to his private showers. As the bathroom door slammed and the water started running, a delighted shout sounded from the shower.

"HEAT! AHAHAHA ******** YES!"

A trail of discarded clothing lay on the ground, starting at the top of the stairwell next to the elevator and leading into room 306.

528Supreme Jerk Commander

Elsewhere, Dash was having an awesome dream where he tied both Izzette and Zandra to the front bumper of his late automobile and drove through a cactus patch.

529Ebag The II

+++Dzan exited his room with something akin to nostalgia upon his face. Then it was gone as an lho-stick was raised to his lips and a deep drag taken. Simplicity was all there was to the man. A shirt that covered his torso and allowed the edges of tattoos poke out from the neck. The left arm being covered in a multicolor spiral of a sleeve tattoo. His face was the same as always, clean shaven and pierced to hell. Piercing bronze eyes gazed outwards as he surveyed the area about him before heading towards the stairwell. He never trusted elevators that much. Such a closed area where fighting would be hard if one needed to protect their life.

530Kenji III

Standing at the side of the stairwell was a bearded man with messy morning hair. He fumbled around for one his last joints in his pocket. The night before he had palmed someone's purse in the club and in it had been make up, money and weed. Gary had never been one to roll his own. He either used a bowl or pipe or let someone else spend their time and energy rolling joints. Taking one out he placed it between his lips and lit it with his Zippo.

As he smoked, a man walked by. "Duh-zan, how goes it?"

531Ebag The II

+++Dzan merely continued to walk. The trail of blue tinged smoke swirling out behind him like a streamer in a windy day. "Wha' th' gak ya want? Iffin' ya want ta talk ya betta be followin'." It was as simple as that. Dzan wasn't in the mood to hang out in the hotel. There was media in the hotel and media meant he would be bugged until he punched a fragger in the face. Then security would show up and escort him away from the very town itself.

532Kenji III

Laughing, he followed the cyberpunk.

"I've heard some things about you." He was going somewhere with this. "A few days ago I overhead a cloaked man talking about eliminating a particular chain axe wielding man robot. Everyone in this business knows that would be you, Dzan. Now I don't know why he wants you dead, but I thought you should know."

533Ebag The II

+++Dzan's form would continue to walk down the steps. He was apparently unarmed, but anyone that knew the Khornate warrior knew that that didn't mean slith. He'd stop however, a few steps below the man that had been talking before he looked over his shoulder. Bronze eyes narrowing as he took in that small detail before a chuckle would escape from his form. It was obvious this man was straining to keep his violence in check even with narcotics flowing through his system.

+++"Why would ya want ta tell me? Don' ya grox-reamers wanta take me spot an' throne?" A metaphorical one at that, but it seemed like it was true.

534Kenji III

"I have no reason to tell you. Just am." Gary said. "Just would like to see you get the jump on this cloaked individual before some grox reamer takes your spot on the throne."

535Ebag The II

+++"Let 'em come."

+++With that he turned around again and walked down the rest of the stairs. From there he went out a door onto the lobby and bypassed the media that seemed to ring around the elevators and everything else looking for the current contestants. They weren't looking for past winners that could have come back. They had their stories when they allowed themselves to be part of the hype. Regardless, Dzan was going to the bar to get a drink. Maybe from there he'd go swimming. He didn't know.

536Kenji III

That went well.

Not really.

The king of the hill didn't seem to have any intention of doing what Gary had hoped he would do. Sadly, he should have known talking to that death obsessed psycho that he wouldn't get much of anything except for some intergalactic cuss word and a line from 300. The leader of the Armament didn't seem to be doing well anyways. Just sulking around the place of yesteryear's glory days he almost seemed depressed like he was quickly dying of cancer. The whole thing about the throne had probably had been a metaphor for his pending doom. Kinda sad, if one thought about it. Kinda ******** stupid, if Gary thought about it. His best chance of getting back Altair for shanking him at the club had turned into a basket case of self pity. Guess he could think of another plan. He had a bit before the tournament started. Many more sleepless nights playing Guitar Hero and smoking doobies with the rest of the color coded rangers.

As he entered the bar just behind Dzan, some ******** reporter spotted him. His team had been there for a little over a week and none of them had thought to interview any of them due to their lack of popularity. The woman, a young blond in her twenties, walked up to him with a big smile on her face.

Dumb b***h was going to ask him about being stabbed.

And she did.

"So Mr. Oliver, are you going to be able to compete after receiving a stab wound from a non competitor?"

...

537Ebag The II

+++Stabbing. That caught Dzan's attention as he turned around and glared at the woman that had spoken. Within seconds he was between the man and the reporter. His eyes staring right into the reporter's for a second before he'd merely say one word. "Leave." And she did. Then he turned on the kid, suddenly lashing out. His hand, the real one, going around the fraggers throat and slamming him further into the bar.

+++"Ya was just tryin' ta get me ta kill th' fragger weren't ya?" His fingers began to tighten slightly. Oh how he wished he had his chainaxe on him right now. He'd end this fragger and get beat to the death by security in the process.

538Kenji III

"Can't wait to see this picture in the newspaper." He said after his back was slammed onto the bar. "Since you speak English about as good as a Wookie, I'm going to assume you either want to give me an erection or kill me."

539Ebag The II

+++"You want Low Gothic?" It came out easily. No accent marred it and no slurs were added. It was as if he was a completely different person. "Why you want to set me up to kill some grox-reamer?" Of course he still used his off-world phrases. That was just who Dzan was. "Why should I kill him and not you at this gakking moment?"

540Kenji III

"Seeing as you're reacting on zero information, I would say let me go and let me explain in detail what is going on."

541Ebag The II

+++He'd let go merely to light up another lho-stick and allow a nice deep drag to be followed close by. The narcotics began to calm the fragger down once more as his eyes remained narrowed. Just because he was going to smoke didn't mean he wouldn't be able to frag the person up before him, and he wouldn't think twice about doing it.

542Kenji III

Bringing his hand up to his throat to lightly massage it after Dzan had had just gotten done his little badass act in front of the press, Gary thought for a second about what he was going to say. Dzan obviously remembered seeing Gary from the club talking to the cloaked man.

"You know Kenji Hood, right?"

Thinking a bit more on the subject. That question didn't mean anything. He knew the answer. Kenji Hood had served under the cyberpunk in the Armament for quite some time. His current whereabouts were unknown. Not that it mattered. A criminal known mostly for his rapes gone missing wasn't going to end up on any milk carton. Gary's main mission wasn't to get revenge on the cloaked man. The entire operation was going downhill if he didn't shape up his attitude and stop ******** around like this was some kind of gay pride parade and he was on ecstasy. Gulping he looked straight at Dzan.

"You know what?" He said. "The cloaked man did speak ill of you. I overheard him at the club down the road. He was talking to an Asian man. A cop. I wanted to tell you at that instant, but the ******** stabbed me when I confronted him about it." He said.

543Sins of an Angel

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"G-g-g-g-god-d-dammit R-r-ryke!

"Sh-shouldn't h-h-have ******** p-pushed me, dammit!"

Ahaha.

Through the shivering and teeth chattering, she just laughed, chuckled deviously and partook joyously in the poor man's plight. Sure, she was freezing herself after he pulled her in with him, but it was too damn funny!

-Ding-

Ryke turned to Connor ready to invite him to step inside the elevator first, only to see him booking it for the stairs just as the doors opened.

Oh well. His loss.

She moved forward and - "Oof-" ran into a very squishy wall. Ryke looked up and found herself staring down her other teammate. It was Izzy.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Zandy!”

With her hands too busy seeking warmth in the front pockets of the sopping wet bomber, Ryke had no means of preventing the punker from throwing her arms around her in sheer joy.

[i]-Squoosh-

And the brief embrace certainly made an interesting sound, considering the ginger was soaked to the bone with water dripping from every hanging inch of her clothing onto the plush and probably expensive carpeting of the Crimson Hawk. Once Izzy realized she was wet, the woman let go and kindly offered her coat.

That...was really nice.

The ginger's lips curled, forming a lazy grin. She took the offered coat, rather happily at that and practically buried herself in the warm, insulated article of clothing. Although ...

-Sniff-

-Sniff sniff-

Somewhere, behind the smell of smoke, week old hotdogs, booze and well, duck - Ryke recognized a familiar stench: Noah's cologne.

UGH.

Izzy might or might not catch on but that didn't matter, Ryke was too ******** cold to give the coat back and just forced her brain to imagine it smelled like someone else.

Grumbling was all she was reduced to, and of course a muttered "NnThankyou" to Izzy for the kind gesture. What were friends for yeah? "I'm going to take a nice long shower...and then beat the snot out of Connor for pulling me in." Ryke disappeared into the elevator (with or without Izette in tow) and frantically jabbed at some more buttons, half of which weren't even for her designated floor but she didn't care - getting upstairs as fast as physically possible was all that mattered.

-

-Squish-

Her foot met something soft, and something wet as Ryke took another step into the team suite. Looking down, she realized what it was - Connor's wet slacks.

"What?"

Further investigation revealed the trail of soaked clothing that lead from the stairs straight into the team suite and then some. It was an understandable thing that the man was cold but s**t - leaving his wet clothes like a trail of breadcrumbs for someone to essentially trip on?

"DAMNITT CONNOR!" The words were starting to become a household phrase, one to be used in daily routine.

544Supreme Jerk Commander

Posted on the bathroom mirror of Dash's hotel room was a note.

No, a challenge!

Note Wrote:

Rise n' shine scrub-zilla! Enjoy your ugly sleep? I hope so, because today's the day you earn your room 'n board! Come meet me in the HoH square! I'll be waiting!

<3 Dash

P.S: Bring your sword. You're going to need it.

Looks like it was addressed to a certain freeloading Amazon.

545Pocket Gal

Katie had gotten up, ate Dash's food, and watched some of Dash's TV. She hadn't noticed that Dash was gone. For some reason she had thought he was in the shower or using the restroom.

After a good hour she walked into the bathroom to get ready when she saw the note.

"Love Dash?"

She frowned. He must have bumped his head last night. She shrugged, having no idea what the note meant.

But, before she did anything she was going to use Dash's bathroom and his bathroom products. It was a good thing she brought a toothbrush. She probably would have used that too.

When she was finished she threw on dark blue jeans, a red shirt, and fur boots that came up to the middle of her calf. Lastly, she grabbed her sword and headed out of the room. It was time to find Dash and make sense of this letter.

546Cthulhu Wish

As Ryke walked over to the hotel’s elevator Izette took a sniff of her own coat, what was the big idea? Honestly, she couldn’t smell anything out of the ordinary. It actually smelt like what Izzy was used too. Cigarettes, Hotdogs, and Duck! Who didn’t love that smell?

“What?” Izette than walked behind the punker curiously. It seemed that her sweater wasn’t good enough for her! But going out with the blonde for a midnight swim was apparently perfectly acceptable. This would not stand! Izette was going to make sure that Zandy was going to appreciate her coat.

“What the ******** is wrong with my coat?” The punker stormed up beside the ginger and nearly shoved her own coat at her friend’s face. The smell would practically linger into Ryke’s nostrils as Izette seemed to be completely immune to the smell. It honestly did not seem to bother her.

“Wear my damn coat before you catch a ******** cold.” Perhaps, Ryke had hit a nerve by denying the use of her coat. The doors to the elevator at that moment slowly opened and Izette stepped in front of the doors with her arm outstretched with the coat. At this rate, it may take the ginger five times longer to get warm. This girl was determined to make sure Ryke was GOING to wear the damn thing. Izette was stubborn, and she wasn’t going to let her prized coat get insulted like that.

This s**t just got serious.

547Ebag The II

Kenji III Wrote:

Bringing his hand up to his throat to lightly massage it after Dzan had had just gotten done his little badass act in front of the press, Gary thought for a second about what he was going to say. Dzan obviously remembered seeing Gary from the club talking to the cloaked man.

"You know Kenji Hood, right?"

Thinking a bit more on the subject. That question didn't mean anything. He knew the answer. Kenji Hood had served under the cyberpunk in the Armament for quite some time. His current whereabouts were unknown. Not that it mattered. A criminal known mostly for his rapes gone missing wasn't going to end up on any milk carton. Gary's main mission wasn't to get revenge on the cloaked man. The entire operation was going downhill if he didn't shape up his attitude and stop ******** around like this was some kind of gay pride parade and he was on ecstasy. Gulping he looked straight at Dzan.

"You know what?" He said. "The cloaked man did speak ill of you. I overheard him at the club down the road. He was talking to an Asian man. A cop. I wanted to tell you at that instant, but the ******** stabbed me when I confronted him about it." He said.

+++Dzan's eyes narrowed as he heard that part. "Ill? What did the fragger say?" Those very eyes continued to glare at the man. If he looked close enough he'd see the barely restrained violence. Ready to be unleashed on anyone that would cross his path. Violence that was almost god like in its very hatred. Hell, he was chosen by the God of Blood after all.

548Kenji III

He didn't know what ill meant. Cool.

Gary couldn't really understand why this man was getting so angry though. He knew he knew this man. The feelings and memories of past times kept being brought up. Every time the man glared he pictured a roaring chain axe crushing the bones of his enemies. Though he didn't know everything. It was like he was remembering st from someone else's life and was trying to piece it together quick enough to understand this cyberpunk and get the ****** out of here. He didn't have time to waste standing around a bar with him.

"He wants you dead." Gary Oliver stated quite plainly.

549Ebag The II

+++A harsh laugh would escaped the pierced lips of the intoxicated Cyberpunk. As the air escaped the lungs a rolling mist of blue tinged smoke came forth. "That's not something new. A lot of people want me dead from slith I've done." It was true. Though, as he looked at this man something about him tugged at his own memory. Sometime before his fall into Khorne's legions? He didn't know, but he questioned this man, and of course the fragger could leave at any point.

550Kenji III

"See ya, Duh-zan." Gary said. "I got some stuff to get done."

With that Gary left the hotel.

Just outside the Crimson Hawk he would pull out a folded piece of paper. When he had folded the paper and put it into his pocket before he had left it had been blank. Now a nice little picture had graced the sheet. From first glance it looked like a map, but it had schematics drawn giving him instructions on how to build something rather large. Touching his beard he slowly folded the sheet back until his eyes caught onto some small writing down on the corner of it.

P.S. stop doing drugs

With a cocked eyebrow, he placed it back into his breast pocket and went off.

551Aduven Kroww

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

Ahaha.

:[]

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

-Squish-

=D

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"DAMNITT CONNOR!" The words were starting to become a household phrase, one to be used in daily routine.

D8


From the direction of the shower, "HELL NO RYKE, I WAS HERE FIRST!"

Of course, there was more than one shower in the team's suite, but judging by the amount of time Connor'd been in the shower, there might not be any hot water left.

..."WELCOME TO COME AND JOIN ME THOUGH!"

You know, to uh, be efficient with how the hot water is used.

552Sins of an Angel

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“What?”

"Whattya mean What?. You heard me!" Ryke reiterated, making faces at the punk that made her discomfort with the scent notable. Izzy clearly hadn't caught on.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“What the ******** is wrong with my coat?” The punker stormed up beside the ginger and nearly shoved her own coat at her friend’s face.

Ryke earned a face full of cigarette smoke, hotdogs, booze and worst of all Noah. Ugh. The ginger reeled and thrust it back into her arms with a scowl. "NO! Don't-wanna."

This was beginning to look like a backwards game of tug-o-war only instead of each girl pulling on one end of the coat they both took turns shoving it back into the other's arms.

Izzy persisted however.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Wear my damn coat before you catch a ******** cold.”

Ryke didn't shove it back this time and just held the bunched up coat in her hands with a pouting scowl. "Nooo. It smells like my brother's cologne. It's ******** awkward."

And so the truth came out.

Yuck.

She was starting to dry off and warm up a little by now anyway.

Turning her attention back to the main bathroom, the one that Connor presently occupied, the ginger rapped on the door louder this time only to receive a response.

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"HELL NO RYKE, I WAS HERE FIRST!"

Of course, there was more than one shower in the team's suite, but judging by the amount of time Connor'd been in the shower, there might not be any hot water left.

..."WELCOME TO COME AND JOIN ME THOUGH!"

She nearly facefaulted. "WHAT? SO I CAN DROWN YA AGAIN?! FOR WASTIN' ALL THE HOT WATER?"

Ugh.

What a jerk! Ryke had half a mind to have Izzy kick the door down and forcibly drag their teammate out, but for 1: seeing Connor in his birthday suit (as cute as he might be) would be awkward and 2: They were already missing one door, two doors would probably piss off the hotel staff.

553Cthulhu Wish

Well.

How time flies when you are having fun.

Izette stood and watched the bickering between Ryke and Connor through a thin door. It was like watching a married couple squabble. Izette shook her head and looked down at a familiar face on the ground. The two of them shook their heads slightly, so this was what it was like to see them arguing.

“Come on Reggie, let’s leave these two LOVEBIRDS. I want me some liquor.” Oh that’s right, Izette did in fact GO THERE. Before giving Ryke even a chance to respond to that (if she heard it through all of the yelling), the punker made her way out the open doorway into the main hall.

Both the bird and the woman waddled down the hall and continued down to the bar. She was determined that it was time to get a drink. But for some reason, Izette felt that it was in order.

-waddle waddle waddle-

After much needing waddling, both of them had made their way through the elevator and the lobby to the local bar for the hotel. However, she had to make this a little more stealthy than normal. Considering that last year she had set the bar on FIRE, she was going to have to make sure that no one would notice her. But there was still a slim chance that the folks here wouldn’t even recognize her, considering that Izette did have a slightly different appearance now and she was in different clothing than the last event.

Whistling rather innocently, the punker made her way in and placed Reggie on the bar countertop. Naturally, the bar keep really didn’t seem to take notice of the bird and Izette smiled and made her order.

“One bottle of vodka, and can I get a shot of rum.” What? She had to get her bird friend something to drink! With a quick nod, the bar keep went to make her order. Clearly, there must have been some sort of new service going on here. And quite frankly, she rather enjoyed that factor.

554Kenji III

"I'll take a Jack and Coke." He said raising his hand after the woman came in and asked for her vodka and rum.

He wasn't much into alcohol. Never had been. Back at home his people were much like a commune. Pot and bombs were their specialty. They all knew how to roll their own joints at the age of six and could make a pipe bomb at the age of twelve. Drinking hadn't really been a big deal to them. The BIG deal was when they started dabbling into deity worship and the heavier drugs such as heroin and cocaine. If Marcus could have stayed out of the former they wouldn't be in this godforsaken st hole. And they drinking could **** up a life. Worshiping a god ****** up many more.

Laid out before him was that map.

He had to get this done before the first round.

555Curourke

CK stood outside the Hawk, smoking a Marlboro as he watched the snow melt.

556Tsuki III

"Gary? What are you doing?"

After having stepped into the hotel to get away from the chilling snow outside, when the small pyromancer saw Gary as she passed by the bar, she couldn't help but head over. Although she would be happier being alone, whatever chance she had to check up on Gary's well being, she usually took it.

As she made her way toward the table wearing nothing but the clothes on her back and a hooded sweater to help keep her body safe from the winter, Gary might notice her skin had paled. But of course she doubted he would care, it wasn't unlike the nature she was familiar with. She would stop in front of him, dark blue eyes peering over at the blue prints as she awaited his answer, her cold hands stuffed into the front pockets of her sweater for whatever warmth she could gather.

557Kenji III

"Hm?" He looked up. "Who.. oh right." It took him a second to place her. "Tsuki? I'm just, you know, relaxing."

He felt like a d**k for not remembering her name right off the bat, though she was a bit of an outsider to him and the rest of the team. It had been a little over two weeks that he had known her when she came up to him asking to fill in the spot of alternate on their team. However, he had been told specifically not to let her in on any of the other duties the team was tasked to do while here in Latent. She wasn't a marked and therefor it wasn't any of her business what they did other than fighting in the tournament.

Downing the rest of his drink he quickly folded the map back up and slipped it into his pocket.

"How have you been?"

558Tsuki III

Her eyes narrowed into near slits as she noticed Gary's obvious failure to remember her name, at least not without being given a couple of seconds first. The hands sitting inside her pockets clenched and the corners of her lips twitched as she felt the hatred stir within her, but it wasn't toward him. It was toward someone else.

"You suck at lying," She said as cooly as she could, as not to make it too obvious his mistake had irritated her shortened temper. She disregarded his question, she knew it didn't matter to him. She was just a stranger after all, wasn't she? Sometimes she wondered why she put herself through all the trouble to ensure those who were supposed to be her friends were safe, when the truth was, they hardly acted like it in the first place. "I am a part of the team, you know. You can tell me whatever it is you were doing looking at those blue prints."

559Kenji III

Fear of being castrated and fed to a Rancor lead him to continue lying.

"They're no big deal. Just some -" He was cut off mid sentence when the bartender set down another drink for him. "Thanks, man. Oh and can you get my friend a... " Looking back at Tsuki, he winced and just as he was about to ask to get her some liquor he changed his mind in an instant. "... a soda? What do you like? I think they got Dr. Pepper."

560Tsuki III

Tsuki's temper calmed slightly as she watched the man that was supposed to be her friend seem to realize she couldn't drink alcohol. At least he appeared to remember that much about her so maybe all hope wasn't lost. She sighed and nodded her head slightly.

"A Dr. Pepper is fine." She said and sat down, deciding that she would accompany Gary for at least another couple of minutes before heading up to her bedroom in their team's suite. For now, however, she remained silent, waiting for her drink as she stared at the floor and tried to think of ways to see if she could get anything else out of her friend. It didn't exactly feel nice to be the only one out of place.

561Kenji III

Dragging the glass over to him he picked it up and started to guzzle it. The more he drank the more he wanted to. It was like he had no control over if he was going to say two was enough. At this moment in time he knew he was going to down a s**t ton of this coco cola and whiskey to last a life time. It burned a little going down, but the way it was starting to make him feel was outrageous. Obviously he was just a lightweight, but this had been just the second time he had tried an alcoholic beverage. This buzz was different from the marijuana and cocaine. Waiting for the bartender to mix yet another one for him he looked up at the television. Channel 7 was airing some kind of special on man made super weapons in comparison to Gaia's supernatural community. The current segment was discussing the nuclear attacks on Japan in 1945.

"... this was the first time in Earth's history that these weapons of mass destruction had been used on to destroy humans and cities ..."

A shiver went down his spine.

Why would that phrase make him feel deja vu?

Gary turned back to Tsuki who had just gotten her drink. Point his thumb at the screen he half smiled and spoke. "Crazy yeah? Even these guys don't have anything to talk about. Weapons of mass destruction. Really? There's a tournament going on and guys running around stabbing people and they want to waste time talking about this s**t." He shook his head and took back his drink the bartender had just put down and began to down it.

562Tsuki III

Tsuki was hardly paying attention to the news, instead while she had waited for her drink she watched Gary, attempting to find any other hint that her friend was still there inside him. Nothing.

"Yeah, well. They have to talk about something, I guess..." She shrugged her shoulders, no longer used to small talk and it was obvious the two had very little to say to one another. The pyromancer frowned. Why was she on this team, anyway? Couldn't she have just looked after her friends from afar? She was hardly learning anything about their situation from just sitting here and being in Gary's presence wasn't easing her worries as she thought it would.

When her drink arrived she would stand up, casting her eyes downward as she took out her hand and wrapped it around the can of Dr. Pepper, ready to take it with her. "I'm going to go to my room, it's probably warmer up there anyways. I guess I'll see you later?"

563Kenji III

His attention went right back to the television.

"Yeah, yeah. See ya."

564Tsuki III

Tsuki shook her head. Definately nothing, she thought, and with a wave of her hand she would walk past his seat and head back up toward their suite to rest, hoping no one else would be there so she could be left alone to her thoughts.

565Pocket Gal

The Amazon limped towards the hotel. Her jeans shredded, showing off parts of her leg, which were gashed up from Dash's energy attack. She was exhausted, but it seemed Dash was more exhausted than her because he had passed out and now she was carrying him over one shoulder.

There was a crowd outside of the hotel. She didn't notice it until she was closer. When she did she tried to turn around, but it was too late. A crowd of girls and boys flung themselves towards her. It was the girls she couldn't handle, their squealing and wanting to touch. It wasn't her they were going for, it was Dash.

"IS THAT DASH!?"

"KATIE!"

Katie swung quickly, hitting one or two girls in the face with Dash's long, braided hair. The fans were reaching out, touching whatever they could on both of them.

"Oh s**t-"

She moved quickly to the entrance of the hotel and pushed her way inside. Once she stepped in she slammed the door behind her and braced her hands against them. It seemed these fans were intent on getting their hands on Katie and black man because they were giving it all their might to get that door open.

"DASH!"

"KATIE!"

"DASH!"

"KATIE!"

"WE WANT DASH!"

The Amazon held on tight and tried to look over her shoulder. She needed someone to take the doors, so she could get the hell out of there.

566Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash would be pissed off were it not for the fact that he was currently unconscious.

x_x

567Glorious Athena

A single blonde woman stood in the lobby, wearing a brown coat over her white standard "Glorious" uniform. As she peered inside, she noticed the gathering outside the doors.

Turning around, she walked toward them, seeing a well-built woman trying to carry a man inside, but there was a crowd of women surrounding them, keeping them from going inside. Seeing as she did not have anything else to do until she could find Sieg, she stepped herself forward and began to part the sea of fangirls that tried to attack the two.

"Don't worry. I got this."

Athena gave a good span of the crowd, giving a glare that caused many of her fanboys to usually run home with their tails between their legs at her fights. The same glare should have no problem against fangirls, though they are usually far more rabid.

Acting like a bodyguard, she began to express her own physical stature, spreading her arms to help the two get inside the hotel easier.

"Go!"

568Pocket Gal

Katie was about to throw Dash to the crowd of fans and make a break for it, but some woman stepped up to get the door. The Amazon didn't get a good look at her savior. It was then she noticed the muscular woman. She hadn't seen this one around before.

"Thank you."

It was hard holding two doors closed with one hand. She had to keep a hold of Dash so he didn't slip off of her shoulders and get a bump on his head. She could bet that he'd wake up demanding to know how he got that there.

With quick jerks she moved to the bar, yes the bar. You'd think with an unconscious fellow over her shoulder she would go straight to his or her room, get him some water or something. Nope. Katie wanted a steak and beer.

She headed over to an empty table. Pulling out a chair she lowered Dash into the chair. She fished around in Dash's pockets, finding some cash, a credit card, and OH sunglasses. She slipped those on over his eyes, covering them up. The way she had him propped in the chair, one arm resting on the table, the other on the arm of the chair, he looked like he was just chillin' out.

When a waiter came over the Amazon gestured to Dash.

"He'll just have a beer. I'll have a steak, rare, and a beer, also. Can you get me a disposable camera too?"

The waiter nodded and strolled off, leaving Katie with Dash. She started counting his cash out.

"Fifty! Nice, very nice."

That would help pay for dinner, at least.

569Supreme Jerk Commander

Glorious Athena Wrote:

Acting like a bodyguard, she began to express her own physical stature, spreading her arms to help the two get inside the hotel easier.

"Go!"

Dash was quite grateful towards Athena and shows as much appreciation for her efforts as an unconscious person could.

x_x

And it was off to the bar for some damned reason. Dash didn't complain though. He actually liked the bar, tons of interesting people there. He liked the bar so much, he didn't even notice his pockets were being picked, or that Katie had somehow ordered a disposable camera from a waiter.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"He'll just have a beer. I'll have a steak, rare, and a beer, also. Can you get me a disposable camera too?"

Dash would have rather had tea. Ah well, at least he had on shades now.

570Pocket Gal

The waiter returned with their beers and a disposable camera.

"Thank you, but could you take our picture before you run off?"

The waiter looked impatient and finally nodded.

"Sure."

The Amazon got up and sat on one of Dash's knees, slinging an arm around his shoulder and grabbed his hand off the table, placing it on her thigh. Then she smiled as the waiter snapped a picture. She was laughing inwardly. Man, this was going to be great.

Moving back to her seat, she got comfortable and tapped a finger against the table. She needed to get Dash good.

What could she do to him next?

This could be great for blackmail.

571Supreme Jerk Commander

This was horrible, simply horrible! Never in his life had Dash felt so abused, so humiliated, so… powerless! He was so disgusted with what was happening that he didn’t even bother smiling for the camera!

x_x

He also wasn't too happy with Katie hopping her huge a** onto his leg! In protest, he'd shoot a menacing glare at the wall.

x_x

Okay, maybe it wasn't very menacing at all, but he didn't have much to work with in the area of motor function. Katie thankfully had the decency to make sure the camera caught his good side. It also helped that both sides were Dash’s good side.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Moving back to her seat, she got comfortable and tapped a finger against the table.

This pleased him greatly.

572Valerie Miranda

"<_<"

">_>"

Valerie blinked at the crowd between her and someone she should be talking to. Ever so stealthily did she try to edge her way through the crows... but the fangirls and fanboys... oh by the gods were they screaming and stinking. She wasn't getting anywhere with them throwing hands up, trying to get in, trying to get closer.

One elf dude actually elbowed her in her face, throwing his hands up to display his pink and glittery sign that read quite clearly:

I'M GAY FOR DASH!!! <3

XOXOXO

XXX

Growling, Valerie suddenly remembered that she was bigger than these fools and started moving people out of the way by way of putting hands on their shoulders and physically moving people out of the way. People who protested were ignored.

There was the matter of that other lady now... quite overly casually did Valerie loudly whistle as she just kinda sliiiiiid past the known competitor, on the way to her prize/s.

573Pocket Gal

It was sometime later...

Katie had managed to find some things to use her crafty side. It had taken a lot of work, but she constructed something that could make her a lot of cash. It's something she needed just to get by for the next few weeks.

Along with finding some junk she had found some rope and managed to tie her and Dash's ankles together, so that when she walked he walked with her. Of course, he had one foot dragging behind him, but she was telling people that he messed up his foot. It worked, nobody asked any other questions.

For the money part.

She found some boxes in the trash and constructed a booth. She set the display up just inside the lobby of the hotel, but before she went inside to set it up she told all of Dash's fangirls to come inside in about twenty minutes and she promised them it would be worth their wait.

Just inside the lobby this was the booth.

These were the fangirls that stepped inside the lobby and lined up for a kiss from Dash. A big majority of them looked like they were about to swoon upon seeing the booth. It must be a glorious day for his fangirls, very glorious, but it was glorious for Katie too. She was making some hard earned money here.

Of course, with one exception.

It's a good thing Dash was unconscious.

All the while Katie had gotten some child fan to stand by and snap pictures of Dash claiming kisses from his adoring fans.

574Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash was not too keen on this latest business venture. He never even signed into this partnership, and he certainly wasn’t getting a cut of the profits. Katie was just lucky that he couldn’t drag her jungle-woman a** to court! The least she could have done was give the booth a more interesting name. Something like: “Hot Lips Dash’s Kissing Emporium”, or “Smootch n Scooch”. He was most displeased.

x_x

This cloud did have a silver lining. Some of his fans were pretty hot, and he had all kinds of phone numbers shoved into his shirt. He’d have to add them to his rolodex later. And then:

Pocket Gal Wrote:

s**t.

575Valerie Miranda

Apparently, since Valerie wasn't whooping and hollering about them like a possessed person, one might not be so bothered by her. But it was clear if Katie turned around that there was a certain female just out of the way, watching. Sure, there were more than enough of those, but this one seemed more than ready at any time to make sure she was helping Katie.

And Dash too, sure, whatever. And so...

Pocket Gal Wrote:

All the while Katie had gotten some child fan to stand by and snap pictures of Dash claiming kisses from his adoring fans. Some half-crocodile child was crying half-crocodile emo tears while Valerie was snapping away.

"...That's one butt-ugly dude..."

576Pocket Gal

One of Dash's fans really got into it. Katie stepped in, pushing the girl aside.

"Hey! Tongue costs extra!"

She looked up and smiled at the camera. It was then that she noticed the young boy was no longer snapping pictures, but some woman. She tilted her head briefly before deciding that she'd never met the woman before. Well, she was snapping pictures for her, so she must be pretty cool.

"Thanks."

She appreciated the woman's help.

There was still a large line of woman and men waiting for a smooch from Dash. Katie was seeing dollar signs.

$_$

577Valerie Miranda

Yeah, that boy was rubbing his shoulder, shooting the current photographer nasty looks. He, of course, was utterly ignored in his misery.

"Hey, no problem Ms. Katie! But is it alright to do this while he's knocked out? What if he wakes up? Are you two dating or somethin'?"

And it's not like she was a... woman, like Katie was. She was definitely old enough to be one of the fans lining up, looking in mid-late teens (whatever that was worth in a world where thousand-year-old warlords sometimes look like they hadn't entered puberty), but didn't seem to mind not being in the line for now.

578Pocket Gal

Katie thought those were some weird questions. It was those questions that made her realize the woman was only a teenage girl. If she was dating Dash she wouldn't be doing what she was doing, would she?

"Yes."

She looked over at Dash.

"He won't wake for a while."

And to the last question.

"Yes."

Not one of those answers were probably true.

579Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash refused to comment on the situation.

x_x

580Valerie Miranda

What was so weird about her questions? They were basic tabloidmonger questions. Not that she was a papper, or anything.

"Oh, ew."

Exactly what she was responding to was left unsaid.

"So, like..." Snap. "Are you fighting this year?"

581Pocket Gal

"Yes, you're absolutely right. Eeew."

Katie hoped the girl really didn't believe she was dating Dash. If she believed it than she had some messed up ideas about relationships. What Katie was doing to Dash was beyond cruel.

"No. I should have, but I didn't. Are you fighting this year?"

As she asked the question her eyes lingered on the girls wrists to see if she was wearing a fighter.

Snap.

She was seeing spots now.

As the girl continued with pictures Katie grabbed Dash's arm, done some gang sign with his fingers and put it at chest level. He looked like a hoodlum. It was perfect.

"He needs some bling."

582Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Katie hoped the girl really didn't believe she was dating Dash. If she believed it than she had some messed up ideas about relationships. What Katie was doing to Dash was beyond cruel.

x_x

Dash couldn’t speak for Katie (or even himself for that matter), but he’d still be an a** whether they were friends, enemies, or whatever. While Katie and her new friend had an intense session of Q&A, Dash stared off into space, his shades mirroring the world around him.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"He needs some bling."

Finally, an idea Dash could get behind. He deadpanned with approval.

x_x

583Valerie Miranda

Hey, maybe Katie was tsundere. She heard of people with weird love/hate relationships. She didn't REALLY think they were going together, but if they were, Valerie would probably just note it later that Dash was a closet freak.

Kissing all those nasty-looking people...

"I... I'm too young. Anyway, I tried fighting someone in the Stadium and the dude crushed me with his mind or something. I've got a ways to go before I'm good enough to meet that man..."

No FIGHTER. Hopefully, the flash didn't totally blind Katie though.

"Dash! Eastside or Westside! Throw 'em up for Du'Rem!"

584Pocket Gal

And at the mention of bling Katie saw a random passerby wearing a grillz.

"Hey! Can I use that?"

Of course, it took some cash to get it, but she was shoving a used grillz into Dash's mouth and pulling his lips open to give a good view of his new grillz for the camera.

Nothing like an OBAMA GRILLZ.

She smiled at the girl. She was getting into this too. She liked people that went along with her jokes.

"Well, you look very buff for a teenager. You're going to kick a** in a few years."

585Supreme Jerk Commander

I'm willing to do commissions, only 50 gold... per pixel

I mean...

x_x

He wasn't too fond of having someone else's grill shoved in his mouth, but it looked fly enough. Nevermind the fact that he had no idea who/what an Obama was. Some kind of food or something? Or was it the Dentist's signature?

More importantly, why did Dash care? He was still in dream land.

586Valerie Miranda

For all she knew, Obama was a ninja clan.

"I hope so!" Snap, snap, snap. Seriously, she wanted one of these for herself.

"I get that from my dad. But I get my charm from my mom." Not that she knew where either were. "Hoping with a little more training, I'll be competing with the big boys. Maybe we'll even fight! But why aren't you fighting this year? I really liked watching your fights." The Finals were interesting, and were not mentioned.

She also finally looked at Dash's arm to see if he was wearing a FIGHTER. Likely not, because no competitor would have allowed themselves to be knocked out and humiliated like this.

"And he's going to be SO mad whenever he wakes up. Are you going to draw on his face?"

587Pocket Gal

"Keep training and you'll be out there with the big boys in no time."

Katie finally shrugged, not sure why she wasn't fighting this year. She had intended on fighting, but it was probably do to time. She didn't seem to have the time before it started up. Now that it had started up she had all the time in the world.

"Thanks. I really enjoyed my fights too. Well, there's always next year."

At the girl's last comment Katie couldn't help but grin.

"Oh yes, he's going to be PISSED."

Shaking her head, she didn't think she'd do that, yet. She needed to do something else. What could she do that would really call for some blackmail?

588Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash was too busy posing for the cover of a rap album to contribute any suggestions.

x_x

589Valerie Miranda

"If you won't draw on him... why not dress him up?"

She was really new to this blackmail thing, pardon her juvenile suggestions.

590Kenji III

His helmet bounced off his bed as it hit the plush covers falling to the floor with a thud. The quest for ale would have to be continued when he got some relaxation in at his team's suite. No one was home either so it was just going to be him, his marijuana, the Xbox 360 and tons of unwatched porn. Still in his "work" uniform Gary walked over to his gym bag, unzipped it and took out his weed and paper. He had meant to roll some joints before he got settled in, but when he was busy breaking the bones of emo fags in bars he kind of forgot he had to work to get a high. Walking over to a desk he pulled out the uncomfortable wooden chair and plopped his a** down and began to prepare what would give him an enormous appetite. First he crushed the plant with his fingers and then as if he had been a pro at arts and crafts as a child began to cut out a the perfect amount of paper needed for the fatty. Rolling it up like a burrito he then lick the edge and stick it together.

He feasted his eyes on what he accomplished and put it between his lips as he took out his Bic lighter and torched the top of it.

A sudden image of a lawn chair and a cybernetic man flashed in his head.

Strange.

He'd never sat in a lawn chair before.

591Silvara Astrum

Mirrim swept into the lobby with haughty dignity. She had a shock of alarmingly red-orange hair that hung to her shoulders and queer amber eyes that seemed to glow with negative energy. The second-order priestess of the Cult might have been beautiful if not for the chiseled quality of her features. She looked like something carved of ice and cold feelings.

She did not stay in the lobby long; her eyes trailed over to the elevators and away she went. When it came to finding people Mirrim was even more effective than the Gestapo. Hardly a minute after she'd stepped into the building she was caressing the card-key lock to Gary's suite. Electricity crackled audibly and a puff of smoke raised from under her hand, but the green light for the electronic lock came on. The door was unlocked.

The priestess was not surprised to find Gary in the act of rolling a joint when she flung the door open. Her usually silky voice took on the harsh, evil quality of Southern trailer-trash.

"What in 'taaaaaarnation! I knewz yez crawled out der cow's a inter a pile o' st!" She lost the Southern twang in her voice, "Put that joint out before you ruin everything!"

Mirrim was furious.

592Kenji III

Why was this lady yelling at him like she was his mother?

Looking up at her, he had no ******** idea who she was. First thing that popped into his head was that she had to be apart of this ridiculous tournament. Maybe with all of them being health freaks consumed by protein shakes and swords, they now had a secret group monitoring the fighters to make sure no one smoked any cannabis. Gary had been told it had no law against it on Gaia, so it had to be a tournament rule he skipped over to read about strikers.

Continuing to smoke, Gary rolled his eyes and looked up at the hick from his seat. b***h was talking about ruining everything. She was ruining his smoke break.

"When did RAZE get a team in this tournament?" He asked. "Is MADD gonna come in here next and b***h about me driving drunk? Thought Gaia was like the wild west, not a police state."

593Silvara Astrum

"You ******** idiot," She cursed, slamming the door shut behind her with such force that the pictures hung on the wall shuddered. Mirrim stormed into the room and kicked the bag of weed off the table. Most of it spilled out onto the immaculate carpet, and she unknowingly ground it deeper into the rug with her pointed heels as she rounded on him again. Her face was livid with anger but she controlled herself better in light of his obvious inability to recognize her. Someone might have told him who he was working under.

"I," Mirrim snapped her fingers at him, "Am your boss in this venture, and I don't think I need to describe to you what that is. You are my biggest problem, and if you don't put out that joint this instant our problems will only get worse. Remember that guy we've got locked up in your head? It's come to my attention that the drugs you've been taking are having a negative effect on your control over this bloke. Much as it pains me my boss has sent me to you to wipe your a** and keep you in check. You follow?"

594Kenji III

Wha--

That was a lot to take in one gulp, babe.

Slowly, Gary smushed the joint into the ash tray sizzling out the flame and blew out the rest of the smoke. Looks like he was talking with one of his people, not some tournament bloke. That changed everything. He didn't want to ******** with anyone in authority over there. From what he was hearing about what was going down in Utah he had no intention of disobeying these people who had a strong grip over him and his family. None of the team wanted to be turned into a rodent.

"Wait a tic. I was told I just got his quote and quote 'abilities' from that ****** ritual. Now I have a chance of him taking over me? By smoking pot?! What the ****? Why didn't anyone say anything before?" Gary spewed out like a cut open bag of wheat. "I don't even know that guy. He could be a queer or a ****** rapist for all I know! Oh, god. This is worse than being told I got cancer." Gary said putting his head down . The thought of him losing control of his body whisked away his high with the night breeze. The biggest problem he pondered was how he was going to operate while going through withdrawal. Last time he was shaking too much to move. This was a no win situation.

595Silvara Astrum

She wasted no sympathy on this pile of cow s**t from Kentucky. Mirrim let him get it out of his system and waited until he was relatively calm again before answering. Her voice was so soft and sibilant anyone but him would have had to strain their hearing to its limits to catch her words.

"I've told you the truth because my previous," She emphasized the word with great import, "superior kept those of us working on this project in the dark. I am his replacement." Mirrim did not betray the reason for her promotion or her successor's demise: however, it involved an escape of one of the subjects linked to the HoH file. Kenji's wife or whoever the little b***h was (didn't seem to matter; she hadn't been seen since). "If you want me to tell you about the man in your head I will. If not, listen to me a while longer.

"I know some problems may arise with your drug problem. I am here to help you through them when they show up. In the meantime my cover requires me to... to..." Her fingernails dug into the arms of the chair she sat in, "My sacrifice in this plot is to pose as your chick. This is the task given me by my god to provide you an outlet." The thought of sleeping with this turd from Ohio was far from appealing.

596Designated Hero

Athan? He was still on the hotel premises. That didn't stop him from feeling incredibly awkward while trying to perform his duties as part of the welcoming staff.

The big man wasn't much of a conversationalist. He wasn't great at dealing with the media, he felt stiff and awkward in a suit, he was having a hard time separating competitors from spectators, and he was pretty sure that past and current participants alike held a grudge against him in at least one form or another.

Having made a quick stop back at his suite, Athan had removed his suit jacket and at least appeared slightly more casual now that he had reentered the lobby. He had to be at least somewhat thankful that the black dress shirt he was wearing didn't reveal pit stains as easily as any other color would, because between the nerves and his penchant for stepping onto crowded elevators, there was some serious armpit saturation going on there. Not enough to raise a stink, mind you, but enough to make a self-conscious concierge even more uncomfortable.

Athan loosened his tie a little bit, cleared his throat, and stepped out of the hallway to take up his station near the sign-in table. He folded his hands behind his waist, stood up straight, and just looked all sorts of awkward standing there.

Just the way a fighter should look, really.

597Kenji III

That's odd.

He nodded and listened to her as she told him about what all he needed to know. Apparently this cult was more like a corporation. Now that he thought about it more his team's mission was to come here to Latent, pose as a hoh team and do what they did to his village in Utah. It was just that this was the first time the cult ventured to the land of Gaia. That was all he really knew, and he had no real want to know more about the man who was living inside him. That wouldn't do anything but cause him to lose sleep.

"You have to pose as my girlfriend?" Gary asked. He had a wife and a baby boy back home. The thought of acting like this woman's man was a bit unsettling. Just because he was now the servant of some god didn't make it right for him to be forced to do this even though it had been an arranged marriage and she was only fifteen (with him turning twenty eight at the start of the tournament) and was his third cousin on his mother's side. "I don't see why that's necessary, but if She wishes it. It's whatever." Gary said twiddling his thumbs.

"So how are we supposed to build this ******** altar in the middle of Latent?" He asked on edge. "This place is crawling with sword wielding maniacs and roid raging black men. It's not going to be an easy task like it was for you all in Utah." He looked up at the woman still remaining seated. The smell of the fresh pot going up his nose just begging to be sucked into his lungs.

598Pocket Gal

The kissing booth set up in the lobby was starting to gradually die down. Katie was too busy counting her wad of cash to notice any other people that might have walked by or stood within the vicinity.

She glanced up at the girl that had been taking pictures for her.

"I would dress him up, but I did that last year. I dyed his hair, put him in a bikini, and tied him to the fountain out in front. I don't want to humiliate too bad. I just need some blackmail photos to prove to him that there is no passing out after a fight with me."

Taking out a ten dollar bill she handed it to the girl and thanked her for taking the pictures.

"Maybe I'll catch you around sometime."

She liked her. The girl made her laugh, so she'd definitely look forward to running into her again.

With unconscious Dash on her shoulder, she left the kissing booth, leaving it where it stood in the lobby. As she went to walk away she saw none other than her favorite person in the world.

Designated Hero Wrote:

Athan loosened his tie a little bit, cleared his throat, and stepped out of the hallway to take up his station near the sign-in table.

"If it isn't Athan. You aren't still sore about last years fight, are ya?" Of course she meant the chair bash she performed on Kael.

She went to put her hands on her hips, but Dash went tumbling towards Athan's direction. It was a good thing Katie had an arm around his neck. She pulled Dash back quickly. His head bobbed a little before she got him upright again.

"He's- He's had too much to drink."

She didn't want to embarrass Dash too much. Like it wasn't obvious they had just gotten done with a fight though. Katie's jeans were shredded from the knees down with gashes on parts of them.

And she didn't care how awkward she looked right now with an unconscious black man wobbling in her grasp with lipstick marks all over his cheeks and a looming kissing booth not far from where they were standing.

This spelled trouble.

She couldn't wait to develop the film.

599Silvara Astrum

Her eyes blazed, "It's necessary because the goddess wishes it!" Mirrim was not happy with the situation, but even she could feel a little grateful that he didn't seem too keen on having her either. Or was that supposed to insult her? The priestess knew nothing of this man (nor did she care to) and even if he had a family waiting for him at home his task was here. Maybe if they pooled together they could come out of this on top.

This was why her goddess had sent her.

Her eyes fixed on the pile of pot that had spilled on the floor from the plastic baggie. Mirrim stared at it in silence, and after a while the green stuff began to smolder and smoke. When it spectacularly burst into flame the cloud of smoke grew thicker and began to rise up to the ceiling only to stop halfway. The smoke coalesced as if meeting an invisible barrier and filled out, forming a great quivering orb of gray-white fumes just a few feet away that could not reach the nose. The fire blazed and spread to the carpet only to go out as swiftly as it had started. The air inside the invisible orb had gone out.

Mirrim lifted a hand and indicated the window with a pointed finger.

The pot lifted off the floor and hung suspended as if on a string. If not for the smoke that conformed to the shape of an orb in the air the parlor trick might have seemed less effective than it was. When everything had floated to that side of the room the latch on the window came undone and it was all thrust out into the night. The window slammed shut behind it.

The priestess massaged her temple as if to ease a sudden headache. "That power manifested this morning and has since grown throughout the day. By the time you've pulled your team together for the task I have no doubt that constructing the altar will be all too easy."

600Kenji III

"What power?" Gary asked simply not having any idea what she was talking about.

601Supreme Jerk Commander

Designated Hero Wrote:

Athan loosened his tie a little bit, cleared his throat, and stepped out of the hallway to take up his station near the sign-in table.

Dash was not quite as pleased to see Athan, so he ignored him.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

She went to put her hands on her hips, but Dash went tumbling towards Athan's direction.

-and thought trying to fall face-first into the ground was a much better idea! His plans were ruined as the Amazon yanked him back up.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"He's- He's had too much to drink."

As if acknowledging this, his head bobbed back and forth.

x_x

Pocket Gal Wrote:

And she didn't care how awkward she looked right now with an unconscious black man wobbling in her grasp with lipstick marks all over his cheeks and a looming kissing booth not far from where they were standing.

See, what had happened was: Dash had this successful kissing booth going. Katie came over and decided a kiss wasn’t enough, so she robbed the place blind and kept the guy for herself! That was Dash’s story, and he was sticking to it!

602Designated Hero

Now, Athan wasn't exactly an idiot. As Katie (and to a lesser extent, Dash) approached, Athan went from looking uncomfortable to looking just plain confused. An eyebrow arched, his head cocked slightly to the side, and he just stared.

"I'm...not going to ask any questions about him. Just....just get him an ice pack or something. Maybe some ibuprofen."

Athan didn't really have any reason to recognize or know Dash, so he wasn't too concerned about the guy personally. He was concerned that the poor b*****d might be a Heaven or Hell competitor, and if he just got mugged or wailed on by somebody who wasn't competing, then there was going to be hell to pay.

603Pocket Gal

Katie assumed Athan held no ill feelings about last years fight, since he skated over her question.

Dash stumbled forward again, making his head bobble into a nodding look. The Amazon glanced over at him.

"I think he just mumbled something about the pool."

Which, technically, was Katie's idea, but there was no way in hell that she was going to drag his unconscious a** up the stairs so she could get ready.

"Hey, can do you me a favor?"

Before Athan could even reply she leaned Dash against the huge guy's chest, and she bent down to untie the rope off her ankle.

"I need to get my suit and use the restroom. Ya know, girl stuff. If you could just keep an eye out for Dash until I return, and don't let any fangirls give him a kiss without five bucks."

She stood up and stepped back quickly, leaving Dash against Athan.

"I'll get that stuff you suggested too. I'll be right back, promise!"

And she ran off towards the elevator.

604Supreme Jerk Commander

Katie went running off, and Dash just sorta slumped against Athan.

x_x

605Designated Hero

If there was ever a more pathetic sigh than the one issued by Athan as soon as Katie ran off, most people in the lobby hadn't heard it.

Here he was, a hero to some people, a role model to others, and now he had basically been reduced to a leaning post for incredibly inebrieted or incredibly unconscious assholes.

"So..."

Athan looked down at the top of Dash's head.

"Rough night, huh?"

606Pocket Gal

The elevator ride seemed extremely slow. Katie really was trying to rush, not wanting to leave Dash with Athan to take care of him. When the doors opened up to the floor she needed she moved quickly to Dash's room.

Once inside she went about getting on her bikini. It was a gold number she brought a few months back. She didn't forget to go looking for a swimsuit for Dash. She hoped she wouldn't find the same bikini she threw him in last year. That would be embarrassing.

While she was up there she realized she was starving, so she rummaged through Dash's refrigerator. She found cold pizza. That would work. She grabbed a slice, munching away as she went around the hotel room and snatched up a few things.

She didn't forget to grab a couple of beers. She had to pay Athan somehow for watching Dash for her.

607Supreme Jerk Commander

Designated Hero Wrote:

"So..."

Athan looked down at the top of Dash's head.

"Rough night, huh?"

Dash groaned slightly as he started to stir. Slowly, the man shifted back into the land of consciousness. He’d almost wished he had stayed knocked out as it felt like there was some sort of tribal rain dance going on in his head.

“You could say that...” Dash muttered, grabbing hold to the front of Athan’s shirt. Strange, the last thing he remembered was being in the ring with Katie. The voice he’d just heard certainly didn’t belong to her. “Wait… what?” His vision hadn’t entirely focused yet, so all he saw when he looked up at man’s face were a series of bright lights. “Am I dead?”

He squinted, and finally Athan’s face came into focus.

“Whoa, no offense bro… but if this is Heaven, you’ve got to be the ugliest angel I’ve ever seen.” Dash didn’t consider for one second that he might not have been sent to heaven at all. Logic dictated that heaven was the only place for someone as good looking as him. Well, his logic anyway.

608Designated Hero

"You're not dead, but keep running that mouth and I'll consider punching your ticket for ya."

It wasn't very threatening, but it was as mean-spirited as Athan was going to get in this particular scenario. As soon as Dash looked like he was well enough to stand up on his own two feet, Athan gripped the guy by his shoulders, picked him up, then set him down at arm's length away. Far enough away that he'd be way more comfortable with the recent string of events.

"So, what. You get your clock cleaned by the girl? That's pretty embarrassing."

609Supreme Jerk Commander

Girl?

Dash snapped back into reality.

“What? Hell no, I- Wait…” Suddenly it dawned on him. He was not dead, but in the hotel lobby. He also had on a pair of shades. “Huh? How did-“ Dash stood and looked around, immediately noticing the kissing booth. “Oh that little-“ Soon it all became clear. Dash must have passed out for going all MAX POWA on her and she used his that time to take advantage of him. The thought of the embarrassing things she must have done to him while he was out greatly upset him. He was also sure she had taken pictures as well. Pictures that he NEEDED to obtain as quickly as possible.

“DAMMIT!” This would simply not stand! He didn’t pay much mind to Athan’s comments after that, and was too busy trying to think of a way to get back at the woman.

“Where did she go!?” Dash asked, looking back at Athan.

610Designated Hero

"Something about getting ready for the pool? Iunno."

He shrugged.

611Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash narrowed his eyes.

"Pool..." Suddenly, he had an idea. He walked over to a nearby chair and sat down, adjusted his shades, then promptly "passed out".

x_x

612Pocket Gal

There was one thing Katie didn't forget to do before she left the hotel room. She made sure to hide the camera. She didn't pick the typical spots, but one out in the open that Dash would never find. It was pure genius.

Leaving the room, she hopped back onto the elevator and headed back down. When the doors opened she stepped out and found Dash slumped over in a chair. Huh..

The Amazon strolled towards the black man and huge guy. Towels on one arm, beer on another. She shoved the beers into Athan's hands.

"Thanks for the trouble! If you ever need anything.."

Well, she left that unsaid. He'd get the point.

Onward to Dash. She tried to be as graceful and as lady-like as she could in a bikini while picking Dash up to sling over one shoulder. She was getting tired of lugging this big black bear around.

613Supreme Jerk Commander

As he heard Katie's voice Dash opened an eye for a brief moment to see she what she was wearing.

o_x

Big mistake.

Dash had to exercise some extreme willpower in order to keep his mouth shut. He wanted to comment so badly, but he couldn't blow his cover. He had to keep up this charade until the perfect opportunity arose. So, he just allowed himself to be tossed around and carried like a sack of luggage.

614Pocket Gal

The pool was just down the hallway. The Amazon strolled inside, Dash over her shoulder and headed towards the pool.

She was getting tired of lugging the big guy around, so she leaned forward dumped him right into the pool.

SPLASH!

Her hands came to her hips and she waited.

615Supreme Jerk Commander

Surely she wasn’t going to- Yes, yes she was!

Dash hit the pool and wasted no time in surfacing. He wasn’t about to drown himself in the name of vengeance. When he broke the water, he’d have a huge smile on his face. This might have seemed strange considering he was just rudely awakened by several feet of water.

“Hi Kate.” Dash said cheerfully, staring up at her. Something was up, he seemed a little too happy with himself. Hadn’t she just killed his attempt at revenge? Wasn’t he now soaking wet? Hadn’t Katie just humiliated him in front of god knows how many people? It wasn’t until Dash rose his right hand out of the water, that everything made sense.

In his hand was the top of Katie’s swimsuit. He had grabbed hold of the tie in the back and undid it while he was being carried. When she tossed him, he grabbed hold of it and took it with him!

“Look familiar?”

616Glorious Athena

Having done a good deed for the day, Athena continued her search for her husband. As she was walking through the hallway, she came upon the scene of the same girl she was helping before currently in swimwear, lugging around the unconscious man she was carrying before. She watched as the woman then suddenly threw Dash into the pool, causing her to wonder what type of situation was going on with them.

She walked into the area, deciding to say something on the matter.

"Um...what is going on here? And why did you just throw him into the water if he's knocked out?"

Athena wasn't any vigilante, but she would like an explanation of what could be seen as attempted murder, if he doesn't wake up in time.

But when she saw him come out of the pool, uprighted with the top of the woman's swim suit in his hand, she had a feeling what was about to happen. At this point, she did not know who was the bad guy in this situation.

617Pocket Gal

The moment Dash left Katie's arms she thought something felt different. He didn't need to come up showing off her bikini top, but when he did... Her brow set in a hard line as she scrambled to bring the towels she was holding over her chest.

"DAMMIT!! I should have known you were awake! How long? Did you willingly allow all those girls to kiss you?!"

Now she felt bad for the fangirls, and even if Dash tried to tell her otherwise she was set in her ways. He was definitely awake with all those kisses he had received. Typical male!

And that was when she heard the other woman pipe up.

"Uh.. It doesn't look like what it seems! He's- He's such a jerk!"

She pointed at Dash.

618Kenji III

Sitting by the pool drinking a coke, his eyes widened when he saw some woman throw a grown man into the water.

Srsly?

Gary took a sip of his soda and set it down by the plastic chair he had been relaxing in. Any minute these nutcases could break out into song and start ripping each other apart. Or not. When he had been stabbed he had been told very strongly that fighting outside of the tournament was against the rules, so he didn't know what to ******** expect. Maybe the two monster women weren't competitors and were here to protest against men? He didn't know, but it would be best to keep his head down. Caffeine wasn't a fantastic supplement for what he had been accustomed to over the passed few weeks.

619Supreme Jerk Commander

"Fortunately for you, no. If I WERE awake, I would have charged a hell of a lot more than five dollars."

Dash glanced over at Athena. He had no clue who the hell she was, but that didn't matter.

"This is EXACTLY what it seems! What else could tossing an unconscious man into the water possibly look like!? She was trying to kill me!"

620Glorious Athena

Athena looked from Katie then to Dash. It seemed like the two were having a quarrel and she really couldn't tell who was in the wrong here. So, she simply shrugged her shoulders.

"I don't care what your problems between one another are. As long as you are okay, it means little to me."

With that, she just turned around, proceeding to leave. But she came to a stop and turned back around, commenting to Katie.

"By the way, those are some nice muscles. Let's spar some time."

She then left, returning to her search for Sieg.

621Kenji III

Nice muscles? Lets spar soon?

Did she seriously just say that.

Maybe life was better in his suite playing mindless video games than it was down here. He'd been down here for five minutes and already witnessed someone get tossed into a pool and then even more bizarre (to him) was hearing the one woman say that s**t to the other girl. Made no sense to him. American women just got drunk and made out with each other. Gaian women just work out and spar with each other. This was going to be a long, tiring road.

622Pocket Gal

Katie scoffed.

"You think you were worth more than five dollars?"

That made her laugh. Her eyes darted to the woman speaking to her. Did she just tell her she had nice muscles and ask her to spar? Did she not see they were feuding here!?

"Oh- Oh yeah, maybe an arm wrestle."

Turning back to Dash, she frowned and threw the towels at him.

"Is this what you wanted to see?"

She pointed at her bare chest.

"Take a good look because it'll be the last pair you'll see that'll look this good."

She turned, about to stroll out of the pool room, but she turned towards the other man that was at the pool.

"What are you looking at!?"

Her eyes were set in stone as she glared at him, waiting for him to acknowledge her.

"Yes, you!"

She was pissed. Of course, she got pissed off easily, that was without saying.

Storming out of the pool area she headed back towards the elevator. The doors opened and she stepped in.

Could this get anymore awkward?

623Kenji III

Gary walked into the elevator too wanting to get back to his suite. The insane woman was in there. ********.

"Nice muscles." He said as the doors would close.

624Pocket Gal

"Really?"

Katie turned and looked at him, repeating herself.

"REALLY?"

625Chen Ning

The reader cursed himself for not being as lucky as Gary right now.

626Kenji III

"I was just kidding. It was a bad joke." He said looking away from her as her tone rose eliminating any chance of this ride being an awkward, silent one. Now it was just an awkward, loud one. Shaking his head and rubbing his temple to just alleviate the moment from being more uncomfortable than it already was Gary sneaked a look at the woman. Her muscles were very defined. Not so much as the other woman's, but this chick defiantly worked out more than most men. She probably had a gym membership and was there more than the employees. That was just his guess. But it was for certain she had some nice muscles.

"But if you want to spar..." He said knowing it would probably just continue the yelling. He was never too good with people.

627Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash of course, thought this s**t was hilarious.

"Hey, where are you going!?"

He watched Katie walk out, along with that other guy. She looked pissed, very pissed. No way in hell was he going to miss this s**t! So, Dash jumped out the pool, and ran after them! He had the bikini top tied around his head like a bandanna and the wet towels over his shoulder. Sadly, he missed the elevator they had all boarded, so he had to wait on another.

628Pocket Gal

"WHAT-"

Katie was about to yell at the guy again for asking her to spar. She didn't feel like a spar, not right now, so asking was just defeating the purpose. So, the anger in her voice subsided. He did apologize, after all.

"What floor are you getting off at?"

That wasn't the first question she was going to ask, but it was the next question that sprang to mind. She wanted him off the elevator, especially after catching him looking at her out of the corner of her eye.

Don't punch him. Don't do it. It won't be worth it.

629Glorious Athena

Athena decided she'll go and check back at Sieg's floor. She walked to the elevator, seeing the one who was currently in a feud with Katie standing by, waiting for the elevator, too, with a bikini top tied to his head. She did not want to question it, having seen the incident herself, and just hit the Up button. It did not take long for the other elevator to arrive, which she then proceeded to board, pushing in the number for Sieg's floor.

630Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash only hoped that he didn't get one of those crazy a** elevators with bears in it.

-Ding-

Oh look, there was the blondie from earlier. He didn't say anything to her, though as he stepped in and hit the button to his floor.

631Kenji III

He scratched his head.

"Which one are you getting off at?" He shot back clueless to what to say.

Not knowing how to really take her Gary just reasked her the same question. She seemed extremely angry and it was putting him in a dizzy. As much as he wanted to tell her what floor he was getting off at he didn't want to jeopardize his life when he was asleep and this woman came barreling down the hallway like a Tank ready to incapacitate him at any given notice. But the second he asked he knew he was going to regret it.

632Glorious Athena

Athena folded her arms and let the door close. The elevator shaft started upwards as she kept her facing away from the weird one standing just on the other side. She rather let the silence remain as it was. There was no way she was going to get involved in whatever drama that was going on between those two. They were likely just a couple having issues. It happens. Nothing to worry about.

633Pocket Gal

Katie looked at the single button she'd pressed. Why was he asking what floor she was getting off at? She was trying to be nice and press the button for his floor, so since he turned the question around she glared at him.

"I- Ya know what? Forget about it."

She took her hand and slid her fingers on the buttons, lighting up every single floor number.

"It'll hit your floor eventually."

And when the elevator dinged for the next floor she quickly stepped out, leaving the man in the elevator alone.

634Supreme Jerk Commander

Glorious Athena Wrote:

She rather let the silence remain as it was.

And there would be silence, for all of 5 seconds after the door closed. Dash then broke down into tears and wept into Athena’s shoulder.

“-sob- She’s she’s taking the kids away from me!” Dash assumed this person thought he and Katie were some sort of screwed up couple, so he figured he’d have a little fun. “That evil, b***h! Saying I can’t support them! That’s why I came to this tournament! To prove I had what it takes! But I got here… and… and.”

Dash blows his nose all over Athena’s clothing.

“REGISTRATION WAS CLOSED! –BAAAAAW!-“

635Kenji III

^^ Win.


Gary got off the elevator, a bit stunned, and went to his suite.

636Pocket Gal

And Katie waited for the next elevator to reach her.

637Glorious Athena

Athena gave the appropriate face, which was her not liking the fact he suddenly went emotastic on her. The brown jacket over her authentic uniform was the only thing keeping him from spoiling her best costume, Athena leaning back as he pressed against her, expressing all of his problems with what seemed to be a dysfunctional relationship.

"Uuuh..."

Her hands came to his shoulders, slowly pushing him off her. She was no psychiatric nor relationship councilor. She could do little to help, even if she wanted to. But she was stuck in the elevator with him for another several floors.

"First of all, stop blowing your nose on me. Second, stop touching me. And third, if you are a fighter, then why not enter into the Gaian fighting leagues. There's many to choose from, so I do not know why you are having trouble finding financial means to support yourself."

638Supreme Jerk Commander

“You don’t understand! That stuff is all small time! SMALL TIME! HoH was supposed to be it, my big payday! I could have used the prize money to buy my own island where me and the kids would live happily ever after, far away from their crazy mother! But now my plans are ruined! RUINED!”

Dash sobbed, using one of the towels on his shoulder to wipe the tears from his eyes.

“I mean, what am I supposed to do? What am I supposed to-“

-Ding-

Pocket Gal Wrote:

And Katie waited for the next elevator to reach her.

s**t.

639Pocket Gal

The elevator doors opened, revealing Dash clinging to a woman's shoulder, the same woman that was at the pool. Katie stepped inside, glaring at Dash, and she stepped over to the opposite side of the elevator or as far as she could get from the two of them.

She hadn't really caught what Dash had said to the woman, but she was sure she'd figure it out, eventually.

An awkward silence filled the elevator. The tension inside was as thick as pea soup.

And Katie was staring evilly at the top of Dash's head where her bathing suit top was. To make a point that she had nothing covering her chest her bare skin started to feel cold from the air conditioning.

Perfect.

640Glorious Athena

The sound of the elevator's DING made Athena relieved. This was Dash's floor, so he'll be able to get off and leave her alone. When the door opened, she was just as surprised to see the one person she did not want to see added to this mix. In addition, she had nothing hiding her bare chest from view. It was a wonder no men were following her. The doors then closed, leaving them in an awkward silence that was frustrating as a third party.

Her floor was not going to come up for another few seconds, so she removed her brown wool jacket and handed it over to Katie.

"Here. To cover yourself up."

That was the only thing she was going to say. As she desired, she did not want to get involved.

641Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash blinks as he sees Katie enter. He was still a bit shocked that she hadn’t bothered to cover up. After staring at her for several seconds, he pointed a finger accusingly.

“YOU! YOU CAN’T TAKE THEM FROM ME!”

He had to keep this thing going, right? He was actually enjoying this.

“I don’t care WHAT you think, they’re MY CHILDREN TOO!”

642Pocket Gal

Katie didn't have anything to cover up. Not after she stupidly threw the towels at Dash. Oh, she was brewing inside as she stared at her bikini top he had on his head.

The woman offered her jacket.

"No thanks. Our floor is almost here."

Nudity wasn't ever a shy thing for her. It just never seemed unnatural. However, she knew not having anything over her was inappropriate, so she reached over their heads to grab the bikini top, but stopped mid-motion.

Did she just hear Dash correctly? Did he say children?

Oh man, he had some pretty fierce turquoise eyes glaring down at him. Her nostrils were even flaring. If he was lucky the elevator would be stopping at their floor before she pummeled him in front of another woman.

643Glorious Athena

Fortunately, Athena's floor had finally come up because that one outburst from Dash was likely going to cause a scene she did not want to be part of. At all.

When the door opened, she made haste to exit. Hopefully she would not have to see those two again for a while. Onto looking for Sieg.

644Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash was actually pretty sad to see Athena go. She left before he could really escalate the little scene he was putting on. Once the doors closed, Dash started laughing.

“Hey lookin’ good there, Kate. You’re also looking pretty… cold. You should have brought a jacket or something.”

Dash was pretty chilly himself, but at least he had on his jumpsuit and some towels. One of which, he offered to the Amazon.

“Towel?”

This was going to be a LOOONG elevator ride.

645Pocket Gal

Katie talked herself out of killing Dash. Actually, she was was smiling. He probably thought she was laughing right along with him, but quite the contrary. She was just thinking about all those pictures she got of him today. She was going to hold onto them for a rainy day, but she just might let them leak out to anyone and everyone.

Coming out of her reverie, she reached out and snatched the towel out of Dash's hands to cover herself up.

"I didn't think about a jacket, but..."

She realized in this towel was his swimming trunks that she had shoved in there, so she slipped them on over her bikini bottom, instantly feeling a little warmer.

"These will never look the same on you again."

646Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash raised a brow at the comment. Watching Katie put on his swim trunks troubled him, but not for the reason one would expect.

“Wait, you brought my swim trunks? I was unconscious! How the hell was I going to put them on?” The man folded his arms and narrowed his eyes. “You were actually going to undress me, weren’t you!? What the hell else did you do to me while I was out!?”

It was time for some answers! He knew he wasn't going to get them, but he was going to try!

647Pocket Gal

Katie folded her arms over the towel that was covering her chest.

"Yeah, I brought them. I thought you might be awake, and if you weren't awake by the time I returned then I'd just put them on over your clothes. Did you forget that I did put a bikini on you last year? I've got to say I am really glad I found these as to that bikini. That was troubling enough to find in your luggage once."

She leaned against the elevator panel and smiled.

"For me to know and you to find out."

That was probably going to be the only thing he'd ever get out of her, until she pulled the camera out and got the film developed.

648Supreme Jerk Commander

“Don’t play that with me! You’ll tell me or I’ll MAKE you tell me.” Dash got all in Katie’s face as he said this. “And for the last time, that was NOT mine! It was Fox’s! Why he had that crap, I don’t know!”

The events from last year were still fresh in Dash’s mind. It’s why he was so concerned with what actually happened. He feared waking up to see a kissing booth bearing his name was only the tip of the iceberg! Things were really going to get interesting once Dash got back to his room and checked himself out in the mirror. He still didn’t know about the lipstick on his face or the freaking OBAMA grill in his mouth!

649Pocket Gal

Katie had this smug look on her face as Dash got all up in it.

"And what? Pass out again?"

She brought her hands up in defense.

"Listen! Let's take a moment here to calm down. I didn't do anything all that horrible to you. I mean I'm sure it's embarrassing, but you taking my top off almost makes up for it all, and I did make quite a bit of cash today. We'll have enough money for the next few months as far as food goes."

Well, she thought it made up for most of it.

"If we are going to be sleeping in the same room we need to at least get slightly along, so let's put it behind us..sound good?"

650Supreme Jerk Commander

“…”

Dash just glared at Katie. As much as he hated to admit it, she was right. His angry face turned into a smile.

“Okay, you're right. No sense in holding grudges.” Dash gave the woman a rather firm pat on the back. “Let’s go back to the room and dry off or something.”

-Ding-

The elevator reached their floor and the doors opened. Dash waited for Katie to step out, ladies first and everything.

“After you!”

Of course they both knew that this was far from over.

651Pocket Gal

"Good, good."

Even though Katie smiled and agreed she knew this wasn't over. She could see that look in Dash's eyes. He was ready for war!

"Dry off? I'm not covered in water. That would be you."

She narrowed her eyes as he gestured for her to exit. She was about to insist that he exited first, but she realized there wasn't a whole lot he could do to her right now, unless he stole the towel he gave her.

Stepping off the elevator she headed for their room. Hey, she won the right to be in his room!

652Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash responded by throwing the other towel at the back of Katie’s head.

“Doesn’t mean I still don’t think you’re a jerk.” As he stepped out the elevator and approached their room he realized three more things: One, he had left his shield in the arena. Two, he had several pieces of soggy paper stuffed down his shirt. Three, he didn’t have his wallet.

“DAMMIT, KATE!”

Dash waited outside the door, unable to open it because the key was in his wallet, which Katie still had.

653Pocket Gal

The towel bounced off the back of Katie's head, making her look back at Dash.

"I still think you're a jerk too, so we're even."

As they approached the room she watched Dash fish around for his wallet, biting her lip all the while.

Oh s**t.

She waited for it. He was going to explode when she told him something even worse. Her hand came up towards her neck in a nervous gesture, almost forgetting that she needed to hold the towel over her chest, but it immediately shot back.

"Well....don't be TOO mad, but I was in a hurry. I didn't want to inconvenience Athan too much while I changed and got your suit, but....I left my key in the room."

She never claimed to be the most intelligent person.

654Supreme Jerk Commander

Was she ******** serious?

Dash checked Katie’s expression, noting her unease.

Yes, yes she was.

“…”

Dash glared at Katie again, at first with great annoyance, but then contemplation. His mind was working at a million miles per hour, running through multiple scenarios, making guestimates, and solving some physics equations.

“Okay.” Dash said with a sigh. “Don’t worry, I got this.” The man seemed surprisingly calm. Also, if Katie were paying attention, it looked as if Dash had started stretching.

Moments later-

BOOM!

The door exploded inward as Dash Segata Sanshiro’d all 300 pounds of the Amazon THROUGH it, blasting it from its hinges and granting access. Could he have simply gone downstairs and received a new key from the front desk? Yes, but screw that BS! This way was much more satisfying.

Dash entered shortly afterward, rotating his right shoulder. There was nothing a good ‘ol judo toss couldn't fix.

“See? I told you I had this. Oh, and you’re paying for the door by the way.”

655Pocket Gal

Katie didn't like the look of this, not at all. Dash seemed upset then a moment later completely calm. He must be up to something. She narrowed her eyes, ready to take him on.

Then, she was thrown through the door. She tumbled some few feet, losing her towel in the process. Slowly, she stood.

"God dammit! What the hell was that for?!"

She glared at Dash.

"Like hell I'm paying for that door! I would have happily gone down stairs to get another key. You can pay for the door yourself! It'll get charged to your room anyway."

She angrily went to her bag and rummaged through to get an outfit out. She needed to get dressed. Then, she had all intentions of eating up all of Dash's food.

That jerk.

656Supreme Jerk Commander

“Whatever.”

Dash picked the door up off the ground and clumsily put it back on the frame. Of course it wasn’t going to stop anyone from coming in, but at least the doorway wasn’t all exposed for people to look inside. It’d have to do for now.

“If you need me, I’ll be in the shower!” He grabbed a change of clothes out of his suitcase, trying hard to ignore the fact that someone had obviously been through it, and shut himself in the bathroom. Dash had done many things during his existence. He fought battles in far away lands, traveled the stars, slain dragons,had epic montages in the middle of nowhere, wrestled with gods, all kinds of crazy s**t! Yet none of those things were as challenging as sharing a room with Katie for the entirety of HoH.

Already he'd fought her, been subjected to mass humiliation while unconscious, watched her run around topless, engaged in random baby momma drama, AND tossed her through the hotel door! All in just TWO DAYS!

Dash sighed as he stared in the mirror, noticing all the lipstick from the multiple women (he hoped) that had kissed him. "Geeze." A flash of light caught Dash's attention. "Wait, what in the hell..." He bared his teeth once more.

Since when did he have a grill? Immediately he spat the thing out, disgusted.

Just day two...

657Uberwulf X

Miranda was wading in the pool. There was absolutely nothing weird going on. No explosions, no conspiracies, no people in cloaks or with big hair talking to her.

Just a wulflady making easy laps in the pool.

Excitement is that way. ------>

658Pocket Gal

"Whatever."

Katie spat back at Dash. As he entered the restroom she quickly got pajamas out and got dressed. He'd be in there for a while. For all the hard work she had done today she was completely exhausted. It was tiring carrying his big, black a** everywhere.

She strolled over to his bed and got in, getting completely comfortable. She couldn't remember if the bed was involved in the deal they made, but she thought it was. Well, she'd find out if Dash woke her up or come morning if he's biting her head off.

She drifted off to the sound of the shower starting up.

659Designated Hero

"Wonder what happened with Katie and the weird guy."

Athan had taken the beers he was given and set them aside, luckily having a mini fridge conveniently placed underneath the sign in table. Despite the fact he was technically 'on duty', Athan couldn't help but crack open a cold one.

Or several.

By this point he was probably on his fourth beer, finding that idle conversation with volunteers wasn't exactly among the most exciting things in the world.

"So uhh...I'm going to step out for a bit."

So with an excuse thrown onto the table and a beer in his hand, Athan made his pseudo-hasty exit from the hotel lobby. Lord only knew where he was going, but at least he was going somewhere.

660Pocket Gal

The Amazon was up and at 'em way before Dash was. She was wearing a faded blue jean skirt, hung just above her knees, red t-shirt, and mid-calf brown boots. It was a good thing because she had the perfect idea to make up for everything she had done to him yesterday! She knew this would please him to know end.

She was on her way to the lobby, taking the slow elevator ride down when it became perfectly clear what she should do. She was going to throw him a HUGE bash.

When the elevator doors opened she went to the front desk and asked her where the computer room was. With explicit instructions she went in this room. She was horrible with the advanced technology. She had NO idea how to work a computer, but she was happy to see that they had a paper taped to the computer with some simple instructions.

Three hours later...

What? I said she was horrible with technology.

She finally got the invite done. She printed off tons of copies and made her way to the lobby. Each person that strolled through the lobby she shoved the paper in their face.

661Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash climbed off the sofa. He slept like hell! A discussion over revised sleeping arrangement with Kate was definitely in order. She seemed to believe that their agreement entailed sole possession of the bed. As expected, the Amazon was nowhere to be found. Where she went or what she was doing didn’t concern Dash much. He knew little about the woman staying with him, but he was certain she could take care of herself. He also knew if the past couple of days were any indication, she was up to no good.

After performing his morning ritual of exercise and personal hygiene, Dash headed out the room, being careful to put the door back in place to at least give the appearance that it was closed and locked. He’d need to deal with that later as well. He was wearing his casual seasonal attire: blue jeans, boots, and red turtleneck and a ridiculous red and green argyle Christmas sweater. Over that he had on a bulky brown coat. It was freakin’ cold outside and Dash hated the cold.

After double checking that he had his wallet, key (even if he didn’t need it), and his phone, he headed towards the elevator to begin the day’s adventure.

662Zeo Hiroboshi

How he came and when might've been a little uncertain. For when the man stepped in he made no fuss nor did he try to draw any attention or notice. His robes swung low and held a dark, course texture which hid most of his body's features as well as many of its movements, careful not to disturb many of the other participants who might've come by. Despite all this he was a rather tall man, somewhere over six feet tall and he was a tad over two-hundred pounds in weight. One would likely have little trouble noticing him were they to care, making note of his short coal black hair and sandy-gold eyes which seemed to hold a sense of exhaustion behind him. And from the looks of it he had already worked up a bit of a sweat, breathing through parted lips.

Chances were he hiked himself up here.

All the same he'd give a gentle sigh of relief, his breath whisking eager terms of relaxation, before he took a small trot towards the front desk. It was worth mentioning that he did take a slight bit of effort to avoid any direct contact with people moving inward through the room, perhaps to a more notable degree than he intended. But regardless of the results, his dodges and parries, the man would soon find himself to the reception desk were he to go unmarred by the attention in the surrounding room.

"Good Evening sir, welcome to the Crimson Hawk Hotel!"

It was the receptionist, an all-too-chipper voice of the tourney who likely hated her job just as much as he did. Still, she carried on with her picture frame smile and joyous monotone as though the moments to come were all that mattered. "If you would please sign in here please and give me your team name I will be more than happy to provide you with your FIGHTER and room key."

It was a tad sickening for the politician, he who hated the formality of such moments. But like any good actor the man would give a broad, warm smile that held that fake texture of genuine joy behind its brim while strumming a sweet, soothing tone behind his voice. "But of course." He paused for a moment while he signed his name onto the registry placed before him. "My name is Desmond Delacroix of team Forgotten Lore."

"One moment while I look you up in our system." A few keys tapping and another short wait before... "Ah yes! Mr. Delcroix! I have you right here. Your team has been waiting for you."

His smile dwindled for a slight bit as he leaned in a slight bit, his eyes cast down to the papers below.

"You don't say.... Well... Lets not keep them waiting then."

663Pocket Gal

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

His smile dwindled for a slight bit as he leaned in a slight bit, his eyes cast down-

And a big hand, that of a seven foot Amazon, shoved an invite with an angry face in front of his eyes.

"Tonight, eight o'clock! Invite your friends or team, whatever."

And she strolled off.

664Zeo Hiroboshi

Pocket Gal Wrote:

And a big hand, that of a seven foot Amazon, shoved an invite with an angry face in front of his eyes.

"Tonight, eight o'clock! Invite your friends or team, whatever."

And she strolled off.

Well that was probably the least expected thing to happen. For a time the man only stood there, looking at some sort of angry face invitation that was thrown in front of him. Needless to say... he was a little perplexed. He'd never met anyone in the tourney before this day nor did he know about anyone who was even close to being seven feet tall, much less what sort of person would've wanted to give him the time of day in here.

"Uhm..."

Lack of words would be had. So rather than mull it over he'd just pick the paper up and give himself a shrug. Whatever this thing was it couldn't be all that bad. At worst it was some angry woman looking to beat some faces in, and at best it was... erm...

Well who could say? He'd grab his gear and read the paper over before making his way upstairs.

665Carlotta Marchesi

Lottie stared down at the phone contraption in her hand. Well. She thought to herself, May was well use it for something. She opened her list of contacts. 4 numbers came up, one of them was her own, she clicked on the name Roran and proceeded to type.

Code:

Roran. You said we could go swimming! Why haven't we? ;-; Going to Durem to get french fries. Lottie <3

She hit send and smiled to herself, placing the phone back in her pocket and skipping out of her room. She had such a craving for french fries and mayonaise.

666Tenkai Matsumoto

Pocket Gal Wrote:

She finally got the invite done. She printed off tons of copies and made her way to the lobby. Each person that strolled through the lobby she shoved the paper in their face.

Bum-ba-bumbum-bumbum-bahbah-bah dum

Curiously plodding his way over to Katie was Kuroshiro, Tenkai's pet panda.

The creature sat himself down in front of the seven-foot-tall woman as she held out the invitation. Sitting down, he was only a foot shorter than Katie, which was still impressive in and of itself. The six-foot tall wall-of-fluff didn't say anything in reply, but it almost looked as if it understood the invitation.

Invitations meant parties, and parties meant food.

Kuroshiro promptly took the invitation with his mouth, and quietly went on his way through the lobby.

667Uberwulf X

Miranda sank to the bottom of the pool.

Mind you, she was in the shallow end when she did this, so she was pretty much sitting down with the water line even with her upper lip.

"..."

She wondered why people get pruney from being in water.

Then she remembered reading something about it. Something about skin layers and osmosis.

668Pocket Gal

Katie quirked a brow as the panda strolled up and took an invitation into its mouth. Well, it was one more person, and a panda should make the party interesting, right?

She decided to set some of the fliers on the check-in counter, just in case she missed someone as they entered the hotel.

Hopefully this wouldn't take too long. She didn't want to be standing around passing out fliers all day.

669ragingtofu

Ecks X Wrote:

Miranda sank to the bottom of the pool.

"Having fun, Wolfie?"

Most of the wolf-woman's body may have been underwater, but at least her ears weren't. Probably.

Author's interpretation. Besides, those were some long ears.

Point being, she could probably hear the masculine voice from behind her at the edge of the pool. An initial glance would have looked like a green-haired fighter from tournaments past; however, the young man bore none of the same scars, nor the long hair. He seemed fond of wearing bandannas though.

And swim trunks.

He squatted down before deciding on a sitting position, his legs partially submerged. "I knew there was a reason I came here. Fighters or not, these women...."

He let out a low whistle. "By the way, I'm sure I've seen you before. You have a brother? Big guy, sharp ears, single-handedly brought deadpan back into style?"

670Uberwulf X

"Do you talk to everyone with so much familiarity?"

She had yet to turn around in this particular point in time. The guy could see that she was wearing a black swimsuit. Nothing special to note about it just yet, but whenever he could see the right hip, there was a Blazestar logo on it.

"I don't bite, unless I'm hungry. If you're going to get into the pool, get into the pool. It's only slightly colder than it should probably be."

Miranda looked over her shoulder. Despite what may or may not have been playfulness in the words, her voice and face was expectantly devoid of amusement.

"Are you going to make fun of him if I say 'no?'"

671ragingtofu

"Yes, yes, and... yes."

Splash. It wasn't much of one, since he just kind of pushed off with his arms and let gravity take over, but he was soon relaxing against the scratchy wall of the pool's interior. He was shorter than the woman, and as a result had to bend his knees slightly to stay put.

It was worth noting that he didn't bother taking off the bandanna.

672Uberwulf X

Also, shallow end. Miranda helped alleviate this by moving backwards. The Crimson Hawk was great, but probably couldn't have an Olympian pool. So, Miranda would be in five feet soon enough.

"Talk about mine, and I'll talk about yours."

She lowered her body enough so that only her eyes and her head above that was at the water line... so she stared up (threateningly?) at the green-haired man.

"You might as well come out here."

673ragingtofu

"Ah, so you know him, do you?" He couldn't help but wonder if she knew the man on a personal level, or just happened to like the show. Could never be too careful around crazy fans. Even so, he hovered around on his side of the pool. "Well, there's nothing that you could say that would shock me, honestly. If it's all the same we should probably just keep family out of it."

Against his better judgment, he inched towards the deeper end a bit.

"What brings you out here, anyways, uh..." he looked like he was searching for a name. He ended up sticking with "Wolfie."

674Uberwulf X

"Swimming." She lifted her head only enough to speak clearly without taking in water, because drowning was nowhere on today's 'to do' list.

"I (Miranda, by the way) like to swim, likely evidenced by being in the water. Can you, unscarred- brother- of Rage- and- I- can- tell- your- family- line- because- of- your- dashing- good- looks- but-mainly- your- green- hair?"

675Chen Ning

Chen walked through the doors of the hotel, having coming back from an encounter in Latent with one of his teammates and a notorious fighter named Vahn. The inspector had caused quite a stir, but it was exactly what he wanted. He had his way of doing things, and not even Tenkai would understand the full extent to Chen's investigation techniques. It would all come back around full circle in the end, but for now, he needed to play the righteous cop with a bad attitude role.

He walked across the lobby area, heading for the elevator.

676ragingtofu

"Axel. You can call me Axel. And yeah, to save my life. I'm not a professional or anything. Granted, I probably hate water a lot less than my brother does." It was hard to show a shrug in the water, but he managed. "Always with the hair... then again, I guess it's how people identify both of us, after all."

Underneath the surface, he was kicking his legs out in front of him to see how long he could stay afloat without having to resort to bending his legs again. The silence was a bit awkward, though.

Taking a short look around at all the women around the pool, he was starting to regret giving his brother his digital camera. Ah well.

"You're not much for talking, are you."

677Uberwulf X

"No. Not really."

She continued to float around, walking and feeling the water's weight against her motions. Miranda's right hand passed over the surface in slow sweeps, churning it and making a very small, very weak whirlpool.

"Nothing personal, I promise. I just..."

Her hand continued its turning as she lifted it from the pool, the whirlpool remaining. Droplets falling from her hand began to freeze, iced droplets falling onto an icing whirlpool. A second later, a section of the water froze and the whirlpool was officially ice, spinning in place.

"...I'm not good at small talk. Are you waiting for Rage, or Sakura? I saw her earlier in the bar. I don't know where he or she is right now."

Though... the fact that he was in swimming trunks probably meant that unless they were meeting at the pool, Axel wasn't too worried about finding his kin.

As a side note, Miranda was happy to have had the excuse of not meeting, ever, to ask Axel for his name again.. because she'd forgotten.

678Suzie le QQ

Nocere was, for some reason, sitting in the lobby of the Crimson Hawk. Apparently the teal colored alien believed that her team from last year was in HoH again this year. This would be her time for revenge. Ebris was going do-

A piece of paper with a large angry face was shoved into her face. Looked interesting enough, maybe she'd see her teammates there? Find out what was wrong with the registration, the lady at the desk said her team wasn't in this year. This couldn't be right, how would Nocere get back at Ebris if her team wasn't in this year? She was aggravates, as usual and this little get together might help her mood.

Or that's what she thought until her eyes glanced down and saw the B.Y.O.B at the bottom of the flier. The perpetual frown on her face deepened as she stood up and tossed the flier to the ground.

"******** this," with that, the alien exited the lobby of the Crimson Hawk, shoving aside anyone that got in her way.

679Pocket Gal

The righteous cop with a bad attitude got a paper shoved against his chest as he walked by. It was the invite to the party in Dash's room. Along with the blue alien woman, which she remembered from last years fights. She would have greeted her, but the woman was headed back out of the hotel.

Then the seven foot woman walked off and headed to the pool to see if there were any occupants inside. She was happy to see a few. One was a green haired man. He was talking to a woman while swimming around.

Katie bunched up a couple of invites and pegged the green haired man in the head. The one aimed at the woman bounced off the water before landing right in front of her.

"Tonight. Be there or be square."

And the Amazon was off shoving invites into people's faces that were sitting near the pool as she made her way back to the door to exit.

[Edit.]

680ragingtofu

"Nah. I was hoping that my brother might be fighting this year, but... I guess I was wrong. I made the trip all the way out here, I might as well enjoy my time. Not everyone can run super fast or has motorcycles or dragons or teleportation magic. Honestly I'm surprised there's still bus service these days. Hell, I was the only one on it."

He ended up dropping to just under the water level, so that his eyes were peeking out, just like Miranda. In the same way, he raised himself up to talk. "You'd think there'd be more to do around here, though. I've heard the Square is a good place to pick a legal fight though."

681Chen Ning

Chen was stopped briefly as a rather big woman shoved a piece of paper into his chest, and then walked off without giving him a chance to retort. Raising an eyebrow, he looked down at the sheet, seeing that it was an invitation to a party. It probably was one of the fighters ways of getting some fun on before the big events begin, and he might decide to go in order to do a little scoping of the competition. He folded up the paper and put it away into his jacket before heading to the elevator to ascend to his room.

682Duskbringer

A European-styled Ninja; that's right, NINJA, walks through the lobby doors of the hotel. The only unmasked portion of his face, the eyes, dart side to side. Searching for something. No, someone. Well, no luck at sighting his target.

Instead, he strolls over to the counter and tries for the attention of the clerk. A few moments pass before eyes meet, and a single question.

"Where can I find someone by the name, Tenkai Matsumoto....?"

683Sieg ecstuffuan

Sieg sat quietly in the bar area, enjoying a nice cup of plain Sencha Green Tea. He thought about the competition as he occasionally found himself glancing at all the would be competitors walking by. He was happy to be at the Heaven or Hell tournament once again.

684Glorious Athena

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Sieg sat quietly in the bar area, enjoying a nice cup of plain Sencha Green Tea. He thought about the competition as he occasionally found himself glancing at all the would be competitors walking by. He was happy to be at the Heaven or Hell tournament once again.

"Seig!"

Athena yelled into the bar as she entered the room. She had been looking for her husband all day, and just now was able to find him. She walked up toward him, her facial expression a bit blank. No happiness nor displeasure upon it.

685Sieg ecstuffuan

Glorious Athena Wrote:

Athena yelled into the bar as she entered the room. She had been looking for her husband all day, and just now was able to find him. She walked up toward him, her facial expression a bit blank. No happiness nor displeasure upon it.

"Hey Honey, I didn't know you were coming to the hotel.", Sieg stood up to give Athena the same hug and kiss that he had been giving her for years. Sieg would then pull out a chair for her and then move to sit down in the chair that he had been in. "Go ahead, sit, and pour yourself a cup.", Sieg said with a smile.

686Glorious Athena

Normally, Athena would have been happy to receive such a loving greeting, but the hug wasn't replied to nor was the kiss given any acknowledgment. When he asked for her to seat, Athena started to frown. Years of marriage meant that he was likely to see this as her "dissatisfied face."

"Sieg...here I was, waiting at the gym, thinking you were on another one of your crusades...and then I come to find out that my own husband decided to enter Heaven or Hell without me!"

She did not hold back her tone of voice, which caused a few eyes to turn to the situation.

"Sieg, I wanted to enter this HoH with you so we could make up for last time's loss. But here I am, standing here, having found out that my own husband already entered in with a team!"

She was becoming more furious by the second.

"Do you know how upset that makes me?! Do you?"

687Sieg ecstuffuan

Sieg had realized that she might be mad but he had a perfectly good explanation of why he hadn't had the time to tell her. Sieg looked a bit frightened and timid, a disposition that was strangely odd to see Sieg in. Sieg knew her dissatisfied facial expression well but he never could prepare himself for her anger.

"Look, I'm sorry your angry and I had absolutely no intention of hurting your feelings. I hadn't even known you were interested in entering this year, if I did know I would have tried to form my own team with you."

Sieg would gesture his hands defensively as he spoke.

"I'm only on this team as an alternate. When I had learned of the tournament this year, all the spots were taken and I, thinking I probrably wasn't going to get in put my name on the Free agent list.

And last minute, literally the last day of registration a team picked me up as an alternate. I'm probably not going to be fighting that much this year.

Look...", Sieg stands up and walks over behind his wife whom had not sat down at his request. He would talk in a low calming voice directly into her ear.

"Just hang out with me the entire tournament, we can make this a pleasant vacation for the both of us. I'm sure team cannon fodder won't mind if my wife is at my side wherever we go.

I need your support through this.

Really, I had no intentions of leaving you. It is only by chance that I am even participating this year. There was no way we would have been able to make a team and enter together."

688Glorious Athena

"Sieggg...."

Her right fist raised, balled up, and started shaking, closing her eyes and bowing her head. She was doing a lot to keep her frustration from being released, but Sieg just had a good way of saying those things that always soothe her emotions.

"Sorry."

She finally relaxed, turning around to face him.

"I'm just so frustrated right now. The one tournament I finally get into with a partner, that Ygdrassil tournament, and my partner ends up having us lose in the second round. That was my one chance to get back into the fighting world and I couldn't even get past the second round of an easy tournament like that!"

Her left fist slammed against the bar counter, causing some of the glasses to rattle.

"Don't worry. I'm not totally angry at you. As long as you told me the truth."

689Sieg ecstuffuan

"Yeah. I should have called and told you.

but there is something about this tournament. I'll tell you about it later but things are changing. Its a lot more than just a fighting tournament this time around babe and I think there is a chance this year might be more work than fun. I honestly, don't want you to get involved in my fool crusades."

Sieg would lean on the counter.

"I heard about what happened to you at Yggdrasil and to be honest I wouldn't worry about it. Me and you, we got nothing to prove. We have been fighting much longer than a lot of these kids and the world knows of our strength.

but I do understand. Fighting is in our blood. Its what we do. Its how we live and its like asphyxiation to not. You should be fighting in this tournament just as much as I should. "

(BRB going to play modern warfare 2)

690Glorious Athena

Athena really didn't care for his crusades. But that did not mean she did not care for his intentions. As a wife, she followed where ever he goes, so he had little to worry about in that regard. She had her own things she would like to do, but usually whenever Sieg got involved in something, it meant work for him, but fun for her.

"As long as it doesn't get you killed, I'll help however I can."

691Sieg ecstuffuan

"They haven't managed to kill me yet. Who is to say that they ever will.", Sieg said confidently.

692Just Naota

"HEY!"

Edward yelled from a few feet away as he approached the bar where Sieg and his wife sat. He waved exaggeratedly in the direction of the famous Gaian. The two had never met and he wasn't exactly sure if he was being rude; but Ed was sure that Sieg was accustomed to being approached by random strangers. Reaching into the side pockets of his zipper hoodie, he retrieved a small notepad and a pen, and closed the rest of the distance between them.

"Sieg; do ya mind signing me an autograph?" The cyborg asked with a genuine smile on his face, holding the pad and pen out towards the martial artist.

693Sieg ecstuffuan

The desert yellow eyes of Sieg ecstuffuan gazed at the cyborg suspiciously. Sieg believed he had seen the man at some point before and would say;"Hmm, I think I've seen you before. Aren't you on team cannon fodder?", Sieg asked. Then Sieg would sit back relaxing a bit and taking the offered notepad and pen.

"Well I'll give you an autograph, but I don't think such a thing would be proper if you are a team mate or even worse a competitor. If you would do battle with me in the ring of honor, then you should be giving yourself an autograph.

For you are as good of a man as me."

Sieg would then begin to give his autograph.

694Glorious Athena

"I may one day if you pull what you did like that again."

She looked toward the yelling person who seemed to be your common fan. Seeing him come up to them, she was a bit displeased that he asked Sieg for an autograph rather than her. It seemed her "glory" just wasn't as powerful as Sieg's just yet. This had her fold her arms and just stand there.

695Uberwulf X

ragingtofu Wrote:

"Nah. I was hoping that my brother might be fighting this year, but... I guess I was wrong. I made the trip all the way out here, I might as well enjoy my time. Not everyone can run super fast or has motorcycles or dragons or teleportation magic. Honestly I'm surprised there's still bus service these days. Hell, I was the only one on it."

He ended up dropping to just under the water level, so that his eyes were peeking out, just like Miranda. In the same way, he raised himself up to talk. "You'd think there'd be more to do around here, though. I've heard the Square is a good place to pick a legal fight though."

"Buses are still nice to ride when you don't mind paying for some peace and quiet. Drivers sometimes have interesting stories, though they'll leave you alone enough if you sit in the back. But you're right, not everyone has those things you mentioned. Why didn't you ask your brother for a lift?"

It was hard to just... ignore a piece of paper that was balled up and had enough gumption to bounce on the water and stop in front of you. It was good thing it stopped on that spinning thing because otherwise, Miranda was going to grumble about jokers and ignore it. As it was, she opened the flier and held it up to Axel.

"Apparently, there's this." She moved it just enough so the paper wasn't blocking her face. Were this an anime, only her left eye (coincidentally, the side with the amazing tattoo) would be visible as she "peeked" around the side.

"But... were you offhandedly challenging me?"

696Just Naota

"Yeah, I am." He said matter-of-factly, a silly grin plastered on his face as he handed the pen and pad over. Edward greeted Athena with a short nod and a grin, "Athena, righ'?" I didn't recognize you there. I remember watching you fight in HoH on the tube about two years ago. Do ya mind writing your signature under Sieg's?"

He pushed the over-sized, horn-rimmed glasses up the bridge of his nose and regarded Sieg again. "I've been watching you fight for years. I'd be stupid NOT to get your autograph. Don't think much of it." Ed would wait until Sieg would finish before reaching out with his right hand for a shake.

697Glorious Athena

Athena stared at the fan for a few moments, then walked past him, heading for the exit.

"I'll see you later, Sieg."

She then left out of the room for obvious reasons.

698Sieg ecstuffuan

After writing down his signature he would hand the pen and pad to Athena.

"Well I am glad to know somebody is watching. Perhaps you young boys could give me some pointers, I'm sure some new tricks of the trade have been developed in the year I was away. Did you participate last year? I know my son did but I'm sure he just made a literal bloody mess of things with the way he fights."

Sieg spoke as he shook the mans hand.

"Strong grip you got their son."

Just as Sieg said that Athena got up and left.

"Alright Seeya honey. I'll tell you when I'm done with my evening tea."

699Just Naota

The cyberpunk took back the pen and pad when they were done and put it away in his pocket. He smiled and nodded at Sieg in a gesture of thanks.

"I'm pretty sure no one would want to learn any of my tricks, heh. Prize fighting and tournaments are pretty new to me, and this is pretty much my first time at Heaven or Hell. Hopefully, I ain't too bad., hah."

He released Sieg's hand and scratched the back of his messy head with his left hand; closing his eyes and grinning sheepishly. "You should see my left hand, haha."

Edward would take the seat next to Sieg's and ordered a Sprite. "So; Sieg, how well do you think Cannon Fodder'll do? They did pretty well last year without us and supposedly we're as good if not better than the guys we're replacing."

700Kenji III

Edward Queensborough -10 Self Dignity

701Sieg ecstuffuan

"It really all depends on if we as a team are resolved to end our battles by knock out rather than decision. The judges can be fickle, so its best to never leave it up to them.

If your opponent taps out then we will have nothing to worry about."

702Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Tuesday

Everything was so numb and distant. It felt as if his entire body was wearing a glove and touching a world equally gloved, all while under the effect of some sort of skin numbing narcotic. The world was black, and then as he urged his head to move the black became red, and finally as he willed his alien-feeling eyelids to open the world became white. And cold.

The plate was so clean he might have seen his own reflection in it if it werent for his breath fogging the porcelain. There were sounds now, and scents. The sound of something rapidly ticking, and then the sound of a wet substance pouring, and finally a crackling sizzle. Eggs. He smelled eggs.

His head lift automatically, his eyes opened wide.

"Goodmorning." The man said from the kitchen, his profile was visible over the high kitchen counter which served as an island separating the kitchen from the vast living room and dining room. Judging by the plates the fork, and the empty glass, he knew he was sitting at the dining room table. What immediately disturbed him was that he realized he did not know anything else. Fear, made his voice quiver and stutter.

"W-where am I?" The man continued stirring the eggs without a word. There was a smile on his face. Panic slipped in as naturally as breath. Faced with too many unknowns to count, his mind was overflowing. The words overflowed right out of his mouth.

"Who...who are you?"

"A friend." The man said back calmly. Flipping the eggs and then opening a drawer and fishing around for something. The sound of metal on wood was rather clear.

"Who...am I?!" He said, his hands leaping to his face and claw at his temples as if trying to press the information free. He knew, instinct told him, that it had to be here somewhere. This was information you had to know. Everyone knew this.

"What do you mean?" The man in black said back, not pausing his duty. His levity was not appreciated, it rubbed against the grain of the moment causing an immediate vocal annoyance.

"You know what I mean, who am I?!" His fist slammed into the table rattling the plates and glasses. The man replied completely calm and unfazed in the face of panic.

"No, I dont. Do you mean your name? Because who you are is so much more than just a name." The man in black found a fork, closed the drawer with his hips and began began walking toward the dining room. "I myself go by names, depending on who you ask, and yet I've never felt any of them clearly defines me."

"Yes, fine then, a name." Out from behind the kitchen soft lips played on the other man's face. He was quite pale, he wore thick black rimmed glasses and his hair was spiked and a stark navy blue. He was smirking in an unsettling sort of way.

"I dont know." The man said cheerfully, and then moving in close he began shoveling eggs onto the plate, still fogged with breath, that was now fogged with steam.

"Well, where am I?"

"Your in my home." His brow furrowed and his eyes slanted looking fiercely up at the man who was now placing the heated pot on a place mat. His words snapped out with a sort of unexpected edge.

"I'm in your home, your making me breakfast and you dont even know my name?"

"Correct."

"Do you know anything!?" The other man smiled, sliding his glasses farther up the bridge of his nose.

"I know your probably hungry. You should eat some eggs." And stuck the fork inside the steaming eggs. Non-chalance, again, like this wasnt a nightmare. Hands slammed on the glass table, his mouth opened, it took in breath. And then the man in the glasses looked him straight in the eye and calmly, said.

"Eat some eggs." His voice echoed as if came down a hallway or out of loudspeaker, and all of a sudden, he found his hand moving operate the fork and place mouthfuls of eggs in his mouth. He fought he motion, gritting his teeth and suddenly a searing heat burned down his spine and across each and every one of his nerves, ripping across his body in a single painful flash. His face contorted in agony, his body twitched and spasmed.

"I'll get some tea." The man in the glasses said cheerfully. "Its so nice to finally meet you!"

And then smiling, he walked off toward the screaming teakettle.

703Tenkai Matsumoto

PIME TARADOX

Umbra the Indestructable Wrote:

A European-styled Ninja; that's right, NINJA, walks through the lobby doors of the hotel. The only unmasked portion of his face, the eyes, dart side to side. Searching for something. No, someone. Well, no luck at sighting his target.

Instead, he strolls over to the counter and tries for the attention of the clerk. A few moments pass before eyes meet, and a single question.

"Where can I find someone by the name, Tenkai Matsumoto....?"

*Ah-CHOO!"

Tenkai sneezed as he passed through the doorway leading into the Crimson Hawk's main lobby.

"That's strange," he said as he covered his nose, reaching into his robe for a handkerchief. "It wasn't very brisk outside, and I don't have a cold."

There was a saying that when a person suddenly sneezed out of nowhere, it meant that someone had mentioned their name unbeknownst to them. Tenkai wasn't very sure if that saying was true, but his mind was relatively open. Who knew what sorts of people roamed around in this tournament?

As Tenkai walked into the lobby, he saw a rather interesting sight over by the reception table.

Another ninja? Second time today...how curious...

Thus the monk stood there and pondered, rubbing his chin with his left hand.

704Duskbringer

"Let me check..."

The clerk types into terminal for the briefest of moments before answering.

"Nope. Noone by that name here, sir. Sorry..."

Umbra lets out an exasperated sigh. Nothing is ever easy.

He turns nonchalantly towards to doors, about to leave, when he spots the same man he sought. His eyes widen with surprise, then sharpen with determination.

"...Or is it?"

He says aloud.

The ninja had received little more than a description and the name, but by that man's appearance, there could be no mistake. The one who just entered is Tenkai. And with an aura of resolve, Umbra steps up before the man.

"I've been looking for you... I hear that you slay demons...."

705Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai stopped in his tracks.

"Oro?"

The ninja had addressed him...and he had been looking for him, too! This was surprising indeed! He definitely knew who he was, too...only a few people knew Tenkai was a slayer. Either this shinobi had some sort of file on him, or Inspector Chen was being a bit too sparse with his tongue.

Then again, the monk couldn't help remaining out of obscurity for long.

"You have, have you? Who could have told you that?"

He kept his voice rather innocent, hoping to find out the ninja's purposes before he went along with anything. There was no telling who had sent him, or why.

(Bleargh ><...sorry for being so slow. I got sidetracked)

706Duskbringer

(Yeah, you were probably watching Dethklok... >.>)

"The wind told me, for all it matters."

Umbra dextrously pulls the katana from his back and flips it up over his shoulder, handing it over for inspection by Tenkai, handle-first.

"I, too, live to destroy such vile things... Demons among other evils like the undead. Particularly Necromancers, though they tend to be alive when I end them."

707ragingtofu

Ecks X Wrote:

"But... were you offhandedly challenging me?"[/size]

"Nah, I like having a spleen and other essential internal organs." He was a fighter, but never considered himself to the caliber of his brother. Though they were related by blood, Axel didn't have any of the crazy go-nuts instincts. At least, not that anybody knew of.

"Plus, I think my brother is busy. And I'm not as good at the whole "dragon riding" thing as he is... I guess it's just built in to some people. Ryuji is just like Rage when you get down to it. Kind of a trickster. He'd probably throw me off just to catch me for a laugh. I'll stick to rides that are only a few feet from the ground, not a few hundred."

708Uberwulf X

"I usually let my prey..."

Miranda cleared her throat.

"...opponents have a chance to yield before I finish beating them up. Seems to always come back to bite me, but if you get bored, at least I'll ask you if you still want your duodenum where it is. Before I... move it, or something."

Assuming they both had the understanding that there was a major party going on at some time, Miranda looked around and tossed the recrumpled paper into the nearest wastebasket. The wind took it and the poor thing fell short. She'd get that when she got out.

"Hey, what's Rage's girlfriend like?"

709Joseph Brown

A limo driving to the Crimson Hawk_

"Don't you ever consider what's best for your company? Your health? Your sanity?"

"Generally not." A pause for thought, "Well the first one, that one's money."

Behind the tinted windows Joseph Brown, the second speaker, was attempting to put on a suit jacket in the cramped quarters of the limo. He had managed to get one arm on but the other was proving impossible without crouch standing in the limo. It was only twice as awkward as it sounds.

"Also it is rather odd of you to be changing into a suit for your entrance." The second speaker was Joseph's eternal companion Agent, covered head to toe in bandages as usual peeing through yellow goggles, "Usually you'll take any chance to get out of one."

"Business my good Agent, business. I'm trying to make an impression here, show everyone this isn't some stunt perpetrated by a bored billionaire."

"It isn't?"

"Slander." His tone was flat. Joseph jammed his remaining arm in a sleeve and sat back down, "This is my way of saying when you choose Alpha through Epsilon you're protected by the very best. Even the most unremarkable idiot..."

He thumbed his chest.

"Being you."

"Being me. Can use this effective technology to take on the best of them." He leaned back confidently, grabbed a few pieces of silk, and tried to decide which tie to wear by holding them out in front of himself, "I'm the everyday shmuck in my own advertising campaign. It's like talking at the audience against a white background times a million."

"A conundrum if I may." Agent by this point had taken out his NOIRberry and began to answer emails, "We're a construction company, and we only do research and development on weaponry under special licence. A special licence that, may I remind you, is the only thing keeping one of Gaia's hundreds of weapons manufacturing companies from sending their highly trained armies for hire to the country of Where-you-sleep-at-night-astan."

Joseph didn't seem phased and tossed all but one tie to the side.

"Not weaponry. Security systems." He threw it around the back of his neck and threaded it through his collar, "We're licenced for security systems, and business is booming. You know what today's standard for security systems makes them to the average metahuman?"

Agent's head darted back towards his phone and Joseph fiddling with is knot.

"No."

"An inconvenience." The CEO threw his hands about, "Oh look at me. I use my electrical powers to short your alarms, turn invisible to bypass cameras, and shoot beams of pure rock and roll to destroy your turrets. Me standing a chance against this menagerie of superpowered ******** would sell an adjuster defence system to every building we put up."

"Point taken"

"Is my tie right?"

"No."

Agent crouch walked over to Joseph and nimbly undid the mess Joseph made, leather gloved hands making short work of a full windsor knot.

"Besides." Joseph tugged on the knot impressed as Agent backed off, "You'll be here helping me keep up on business, and with Claire's new promotion the company will be in great hands. I'm set to take a little vacation to fight in this here tournament."

Agent made a hoarse almost coughing sound at the last comment.

"You know she wasn't happy with that promotion?"

"Ah, she'll make a great vice president. Besides I've already hired a new personal assistant."

The limo came to a stop in front of the hotel, it wasn't stretch, but it made an entrance. Buttoning up his suit Joseph stepped out. Agent exited the other side and went to retrieve something from the back. The head of Alpha through Epsilon and GaiaMoney magazine's CEO most voted to die in a tragic but bizarre accident had arrived.

"Well." Joseph spoke as Agent handed off a very large metal case to him, "Time to save the world from itself."

And they walked into the lobby.

710C-Z-N

With nothing eventful happening at the moment, Canaan sat in his teams room and sipped on hot coco, watching a documentary on the Discovery Channel. Scooting up against a pulled he had placed between his back and the headboard, he listened a man talk about eagles.

In the back of his mind, Canaan was wondering when the subject would switch over to people that also happened to be half equal.

Eh, he'd seen crazier s**t.

711The Crossed Fox

Click,

Squeak,

Click.

The room door had opened and closed with a decent speed behind it, almost sounding rushed or something.

"Canaan!" Yasuo's voice rang out. "Canaan! I have to talk to you!" He turned the corner inside the sweet to reveal the team captain relaxing on the bed. Unlike Yasuo, who liked to keep himself involved with certain things, it showed that Canaan was more of the relaxing type. Perfectly acceptable in his role, too, as he most likely had some other captain-like duties to handle in the teams absence.

712C-Z-N

"Yathzee! Hey, did you know that eagles don't have v****a's?" Canaan laughed and pointed at the TV, however, after a moment of silence, he realized that his second in command was serious about something. This probably wasn't a time for jokes.

Canaan's expression went cold, "Okay, sorry, what's up? Did Ross or Kain get into trouble?! Dammit, I knew this would happen!"

713The Crossed Fox

Canaan Noble Wrote:

"Yathzee! Hey, did you know that eagles don't have v****a's?"

"What?" Yasuo wasn't exactly expecting that.

Canaan Noble Wrote:

Canaan's expression went cold, "Okay, sorry, what's up? Did Ross or Kain get into trouble?! Dammit, I knew this would happen!"

"No, no, it's a lot bigger than that." The shinobi pulled up a chair in front of the tv, effectively blocking the view of the non-v****a eagle talk. "This tournament is a lot bigger than anything we could've thought of! There's so much hidden behind it that it's almost too hard to take in all at once." He had to slow himself down so he didn't lose what he was about to mention. After regaining some conversational composure, Yasuo would begin his relay.

"Alright, so I was just out in Latent at that Raven's Tavern looking to have a good time. I overheard a conversation between a monk, two members of Glacier and some movie star." Yasuo could already not contain himself, standing up from his seat and continuing whilst walking back and forth. "The monk mentions a few things about the tournament, and Glaciers involvement with it. I though 'Hey, this could teach me a few things!' and so I kept myself tuned in." He then turned to the window, towards the city that he had traversed into in order to gain this information. "The monk suggested that they go someplace private to discuss this on a more hidden note, and with my general curiosity.... well, I couldn't help but follow. It brought me to a rooftop where the monk would reveal he was with the GPD!"

This story was big, really big, and he wanted to make sure that Canaan could take it all in.

714C-Z-N

Canaan frowned when Yasuo set himself down in front of the TV. He'd been enjoying that show about eagles, but nevertheless, Yasuo seemed excited about what was on his mind.

None of it was interesting at first, till the part about the GPD came up. Canaan visibly shuttered. "There are cops in this tournament?!" This was bad news for the leader of Shattered Steel. He seriously hoped that these cops weren't doing a lot of snooping around into the backgrounds of any other teams.

The reason? Canaan had things to hide, like the fact that he was wanted for three murders. Two of which he had actually committed. It wasn't the same as killing to defend yourself in a fight, that didn't seem to attract about the same attention a natural death would, but these were basically non-combatants he'd killed. And the last murder hadn't been his fault, but, technically he was the only one present to the event.

Despite these murders being committed off the mainland, it was still within a jurisdiction of the Gaian Police Department here.

"Yasuo," Canaan used the mans name in a serious way, "This is bad news for me."

715Tenkai Matsumoto

Umbra the Indestructable Wrote:

(Yeah, you were probably watching Dethklok... >.>)

"The wind told me, for all it matters."

Umbra dextrously pulls the katana from his back and flips it up over his shoulder, handing it over for inspection by Tenkai, handle-first.

"I, too, live to destroy such vile things... Demons among other evils like the undead. Particularly Necromancers, though they tend to be alive when I end them."

Tenkai should have expected that. Most ninja weren't very open about their sources. The monk was figuring he wouldn't be trusted with that kind of knowledge...

...until the ninja handed him his sword.

The monk looked a mix of confused and surprised. He wouldn't have expected anyone to hand their weapon over to him for any reason, unless it was some sort of trap. It didn't seem like that was what he was dealing with though.

As the ninja began to explain himself further, it seemed as if he was a slayer as well. That would explain why Umbra knew a little about Tenkai at least. For all of his obscurity, there were always a few people that heard of him being a slayer.

"I'm not sure why you're handing me your sword, but I guess you want me to look at it," said the monk.

Taking the sword carefully, the monk slowly popped the collar from the sheath and slowly slid the blade out a few inches to look at it.

"I'd like to inspect it further, but I don't think we can do that out in the open in the lobby. I wouldn't want security seeing me with a drawn sword...rules and all. Would you mind accompanying me?"

716The Crossed Fox

"Bad news? Wh-"

This had to do with something in his past, obviously. It wasn't to be questioned, nor snooped into unless either he brought it up for a conversational purpose, or if he allowed Yasuo to ask questions about it. The shinobi was sure that, just simply based on every bodies background and lifestyle that they had some secrets they aren't proud of. He wanted to assure the warrior that he was in no danger however,

"They're not here for anybody else except Glacier. And this "Organization" that keep getting brought up whenever I talk to someone." He was sure this would bring up some more questions, so he hurried to answer it before it could be asked. "Y'see, this organization, which if you hadn't already guessed by the press conference, is run by Elia Noah. In the past he has done this all solo, but recently joined with this group called the "Illuminators" or something of the like, that girl who had been with Noah during the press conference." He assumed that Canaan knew at least that, as it had been broadcast across the channels in the area for miles it seemed. Anybody who tuned into the widely broadcast tournament would have seen this message sent out along with it. "There's something fishy about the "Order" he jumped in with, if only due to the fact that they want to achieve "Utopia" through means of Heaven or Hell, so said the Monk anyway. He had come to Glacier for help, seeing as how they serve as a primary figurehead in HoH, but..." He was reminded of Vahn's almost violent protest against this, however.

Doubling back, the shinobi took a look at Canaan. "You know what this means, Canaan?"

717C-Z-N

Canaan simply shook his head, "Not really." And he didn't. So what if the police were investigating the workings behind the HoH tournament? So what if there were suspicions about what the Order meant about achieving utopia? How did these things intersect with the reason Canaan had decided to come to this tournament?

"But I assume you'll enlighten with your theory?"

718The Crossed Fox

The shinobi drove his gaze into Canaan wholly, bringing seriousness to a new high into the conversation.

"Think a about it. An order of light wants to bring "Utopia" to a tournament that is about nothing but violence. It just doesn't fit!" He exclaimed on the subject. "There is no doubt in my mind that there is some sort of ulterior motive behind Noah's plans. Merging with the Order is the last thing anybody would've suspected. It's also the first thing that fits a typical cover up. Shield the truth with an unexplained event, and you've got every bodies attention diverted while the real story unravels behind the scenes." He took a breath. "As the monk put it, 'When men and women of great strength gather in one area, there is bound to be something dark behind the scenes'. It's a perfect blinder, Canaan!"

Yasuo began pacing back and forth again, blowing off a little of his pent up energy with the repetitive motion. His thoughts then brought him to the story of Vahn, and how he seemed to play an indirect yet crucial role in the overall scale of things, though that was left for him to ponder on alone.

Seeing as how Canaan didn't exactly play into this yet, the shinobi felt it just to finally address as to why he was telling him this. "Where do we fit in?" he began. "Well, I actually spoke with the monk after the conversation ended. Kyon-..." Almost lost it there. "I mean Vahn, turned away his help to the GPD along with the rest of Glacier. My skills are impetuously fitting to a shroud like this, and so..."

The shinobi paused and turned away for a moment, allowing Canaan to think just what exactly it was they were apart of now.

"Well... I offered my help to the guy. He has our room number, as well as my information in terms of contact." That was surely going to spark a bad fire within the dragon warrior, seeing as how a GPD attendant knew where we all were now. Yasuo would let the guy blow off some steam before finishing up.

719Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Friday

She couldnt understand how this could have happened. As far as she could remember about herself she was always a good girl. She always did as she was told, and not because she was told but because it was simply what was right to do. And yet, as her mind naturally attempted to call up examples of such decent and good behavior it came up empty. There were no foggy bits of lost memory, there was absolutely nothing but what felt like empty canvas.

That was worrisome. But other things worried her more.

A minute ago she had peeled opened her eyes and found herself in a strange room she had never been in before, and then she saw a figure moving toward her position and squeezed her eyes shut, rolled over, and pretended to continue sleeping. In moving, she felt the silky fabric of the blanket move over her more sensitive parts with absolutely not division. That meant no clothes.

How had she let herself get so out of control as to end up in some stranger's house with no clothes?!

What was worse, was despite the fact her back was to him she had heard the sound of glass creaking as the man sat down on a table in the center of the room. And in the last twenty minutes he had not moved, not an inch. The overly noisy glass table was completely silent. And yet she could feel his eyes on her back, and she could hear his steady even breathing....just barely above a whisper. Just enough that it felt as if she could hear him only because she was meant to.

She could stay here all day. The sunlight was already creeping up over the arm of the sofa and slipping through the blankets soft knitting. She had to do something, she had to figure out something. And she had to do it before...

"I know your awake." He said in a soft smooth cheerful tone. Too cheerful. She gasped, her entire body became a rigid board under the sheet. She was entirely sure that even if he was bluffing, the sudden change in her reaction outed her. He did not move however, he did not speak again, he just sat...and breathed, and watched.

Slowly, but surely she peeled back enough covers to expose her face and arms, and then immediately used those arms to pull the covers close to herself. As soon as they were exposed, his eyes were already on her eyes as he could see them through the sheets, past her eyelids. The man had such creepy eyes. One black, one white, and they squinted every so slightly at the sides showing that he was smiling. His face from the nose down was hidden below his interlaced fingers, his arms rested on his elbows...and he was staring. Just staring. His eyes were as intense as floodlights, despite providing no illumination her face instinctively turned away and began darting around the room. She felt his eyes on her cheek. Trying her best to feign calmness, she broke the silence. In her friendliest tone she asked a question.

"Is...this your house?" He said nothing. He just leered at her.

"Mmm." She quietly responded to herself, dropping her eyes to the floor in front of her, she felt his eyes heavy on her forehead. It felt like his gaze was a solid tangible thing. She beat herself again for her stupidity in....she didnt even know anymore. She did not remember last night. Or any night. She wanted to be angry at him, but could not bring herself to, not over her own guilt. With a sigh, she tried again.

"Am I...in...in trouble?" Her eyes lifted, softly and sympathetically trying to look into his. His eyes reflected back nothing, they just stared. Hollow pits of empty white and bottomless black respectively. It was like they cut through her, like his eyes alone had ripped the blanket from her chest. His gaze was touching her, groping her beneath the sheet. Automatically she pulled the cloth closer. Even if this was her fault, he didnt have to look at her like that.

"Look, if your going to do something just do it." She said in a tone that was equal parts attempted bravery and frustration. But when she looked at his unflinching, unblinking eyes all other sentiments drained away save for an sudden sense of dirtiness and filth. She felt she could almost imagine what he thinking about. He was a big enough and strong enough man to overpower her. Her face twisted in disgust.

"I'm not afraid of you you know!" She snapped back in response to her own fears and his gentle breathing.

"Just get your disgusting jollies and lets get on with our lives!" She said, punching the seat cushion with one hand, accidentally letting the blanket fall just a bit farther than she might have wanted. His eyes never moved to purvey the new flesh, but his hands dropped and his pale lips parted, and he said.

"Your very pretty." And he smiled, a little smile that reminded her of some awkward and perverted lech. Friendliness be damned, her fist balled up tighter with her other hand she dropped the blanket entirely and lunged at him swinging. The man's face contorted into an upside down crescent. He shook his head and in the same manner as a parent scolding a child he said. "No, dont be rude."

All of a sudden his voice echoed as if came down a hallway or out of loudspeaker, and she found her naked body locked in place. Her fist an inch from his, her form halfway across the distance. She was frozen like a statue, and yet she could it was not some outside force but her own muscles that froze her. His eyes, never blinked and never left hers. But here she was still, and exposed and he was still leering! He could see her in his peripheral she knew it! Had he never seen a naked woman Rage filled her like balloon expanding in her chest and she willed her body to complete the attack.

She immediately regretted the motion. At the moment the decision was made pain shot down and across her spine as if someone had lined her back with searing hot needles. The red flesh of agony arched across her back, down her arms and into either legs. She recoiled as if she had been struck, even though he never moved. She tried to ball curl herself up in a ball but her limbs refused to move, the pain was washing over her from head to toe in superheated waves. With each pass the intensity slowly faded. It was like heat leaving a stove top. But while her hand was still pressed to the glowing metal. She was uninjured but she felt as if she were roasting alive. The man sighed and began leaning forward.

Her teeth gritted in pure fury. Here it was, he was going to have his fun now, while she was helpless and in pain. The sick freak! His arm slid off his elbow, his hand gloved and ready for some sort of truly dirty work. His fingers twitched in the air with some sort of deviant anticipation. She tried to curse him, but failed to make any sound other than gasps and small screams.

And then in one smooth motion, his hand pinched the blanket and lay it over her, his eyes breaking contact with hers suddenly as if disinterested, and he said. "Your a Lady, at the very least try and stay decent."

And then he walked away.

720C-Z-N

Canaan was silent for a little bit, taking in all that his second in command had to say. When Yasuo finally finished, Canaan jumped up from the bed and switched the television off. There was an obvious expression of annoyance on his face at this. "I'm glad you want to help and try to unravel shady dealings, Yasou, it's noble, but I wish you'd have at least consulted me before you went off and did all this."

Police attention?

No. Wait. Stop and think for a second, he was here to get famous. Maybe that would cover his tracks and throw off all the suspicion? After all? Why would the police want to do an investigation into a seemingly mundane martial arts fighter? Maybe Canaan was just over-thinking himself and falling into his own pot holes.

"I'm going out for a walk, tell me if anything interesting happens."

And with that, Canaan left the room in a hurry.

721GreenBlades

Joseph Brown Wrote:

And they walked into the lobby.

She was there, waiting, of course. Green eyes flickered over the top of solid black rims as she watched Joseph Brown and his companion approach from the lobby. Alison stood to the side, and would have simply been part of the scenery, if it weren't for the fact that she was obviously a small, attractive, single female, waiting in an obvious place for a good amount of time.

The relief that flooded her eyes as she saw her employer enter the lobby wasn't from a devotion point of view, but one that expressed, without words, that numerous members of the opposite sex had asked her if she was alright, if she was waiting for her boyfriend, if she would take a number, or if she was available for a drink. She was tired of being polite but firm, she was tired of being surrounded by taller people, and above all, she was tired of being away from her work.

Once she'd seen that the bossman was settled in and effectively seen to, she could get back to any number of contracts and reports that needed reviewing, filing, or sending back for revision. Or training. Maybe she could ask Sol to put her through her paces. He seemed tough enough, if she went easy on him.

"Hello, Mr. Brown. Agent. "

The billionaire could ignore her and walk off about his buisness. But then, she might figure out a way to get him to notice her, and that could prove entertaining. It would certainly relieve an amount of tension that had built up between her shoulders as she tried to conjure up any numerous ways she could honestly trip the other man up without seeming to.

722Pocket Gal

Well, Katie had left the hotel premises for a short while. She had gone out to buy tons of beer. She knew she'd marked B.Y.O.B. on the invites, but there was no telling who would actually do such a thing. As for food, she was going to order pizza. Who the hell didn't like pizza?

She had gone back to the lobby, plastering these invites all over the place; walls, doors, windows, etc.

That was about an hour ago. She was now back at her room, since it was close to go time. She even dolled herself up. Not that she didn't try to look good whenever she went out, but she usually stuck with jeans and t-shirts, but tonight she had on a short jean skirt, a black sweater with black boots. Yes, she had a love for boots.

Well, in that hour of waiting for people to show she'd already managed to guzzle down quite a bit of beer. She was fairly drunk. She had even begung to grab people passing her room, inviting them in. There was enough to keep a party going, but she was hoping for some HoH competitors. She wanted to get the gossip for this years fights, since she didn't make it in time for sign ups.

So, yup, party had started. Music was blaring. Dash was still a no show, and his room was already getting trashed by people that didn't care about his s**t.

723Joseph Brown

Joseph was admiring the place. They did a good job of making the place impressive every year, surround the shining stars in shining service. Well the sponsors too. He had stayed here this time of year for a few years now, at least for a little bit. Though he was in an elite group now, a group that mostly consisted of him, Gamma, and a few others. No, not alcoholics. Fighters with direct ties to major sponsors. Something he was sure that he'd have to answer to sooner or later. I guess he was also a former eliminator too, that got him a really kick a** room, but he doubted anyone would call him out on that. It was hard to bring a hangar to a fight and have nobody notice.

Then a voice.

"Miss Harmony." He had developed a sing-song way of greeting that probably only entertained him, "Walk with me."

And made a motion to follow as he walked towards the check in desk, swinging that metal case with a spring in his step. If Allison was concerned about business and training it didn't look like Joseph was at all. Agent however was walking with purpose, and his long coat and bandage combination was catching a few looks.

"Are the rooms up to standard? I mean, before we really settle in, know we're missing a few things yet. Can our happy little family coexist without gutting each other is what I'm asking." It was casual talk, but he was only half looking at her as he said it right up until the second part, "Speaking of them, I'm guessing Sol was here three days before he had to be, has Snoogins at least turned up in a ditch relatively close?"

Agent shook his head. He had helped hand pick the members of team Never Knows Best, but had put a strong case against one particular member. It wasn't Snoogins Agent was headshaking for, it was Joseph. All things considered it should have been Agent in the field and Joseph minding the shack, not the other way around. Still they had arrived at the desk, and the bandaged fellow spoke.

"I'm reserved for the the A~E suite, check under "Agent"." He was thankful that the desk staff spared him the "odd name" jokes after three years.

"Not staying with us?" Joseph piped in and then turned to the clerk, "Joseph Brown, I'll need a Fighter and a room key."

"The suites are for fighters," Agent spoke dryly, "Besides, I very well can't curl up at the foot of your bed."

"I was thinking more the closet." Joseph grinned looking to Agent until he realized that his expressions were hidden, so he turned to look at Allison.

"Are you calling me gay or a monster?" Agent didn't even look at Joseph with that blunt reply.

Joseph Looked a little hurt that Agent wasn't rolling with his Joke.

"Well you certainly haven't gone out on any dates with men I know of." He shrugged, "Or women. I really don't know wit..."

Joseph spied a piece of paper on the desk and picked it up.

"Well I'll be."

--- Some time later, but not much ---

Suddenly a man in a suit entered the doorless room. He looked pretty far from a competitor, that's for sure, hell if Katie had been paying attention to anything other than personal eliminations last year she probably would even recognize him. He trailed his view around the room, settling on the tubs of beer and mouthing nice to himself, before taking note at how dead the party looked so far.

Except for the host.

"Well, you're a big girl." He spoke in a tone that expected she had heard that one a million times before. Hell, he was practically opening himself up as he was far from tall. In a world where every dude seemed to crack six feet, Joseph was a long way off from that.

Still, he couldn't resist a party.

"Not big enough to drink everything by yourself though." He motioned around to the room, "I thought it was BYOB."

Joseph took BYOB very seriously, as evidenced by reaching inside his suit jacket and producing a flask. Course, since FRIDAY was etched into the flask it seems he didn't make any special preparation for the party himself. He was just remarkably well prepared when it came to social occasions.

724Pocket Gal

Katie was getting frustrated that she hadn't seen anyone she'd known yet. Any moment and she was going to turn into angry Katie and start smashing stuff, but someone strolled through the doorway.

Why hadn't Dash repaired that door yet? He's such a jerk.

She had a beer in hand and walked over to the man that had entered. He looked vaguely familiar. Where had she seen his face? But, she wasn't all that bright, so it'd probably be next week when she remembered who he was.

The seven foot woman stopped shy of the man.

"I get that a lot."

It used to piss her off when people would have to make a point of it, but she had gotten used to a lot of things since leaving the Amazon life.

"Quite not, but I put BYOB just in case I ran out. Anyway, I don't like people to touch my beer. It's just a rule. You abide by it and we'll get along."

She grinned, about to offer him a beer when she saw him retrieve a flask from his suit jacket.

"Nice flask. Anyway, I'm Katie, make yourself at home. It isn't really my place anyway. The b*****d hasn't been here all day. He's probably at the bar getting drunk."

725Joseph Brown

Joseph's hands were in his pockets as he looked up at Katie, and gave a bit of a grin.

"So let me get this straight, you fill someone else's room up with your beer, invite a shitload of people over, but put on BYOB in case you personaly run out? Making you both well prepared and opportunistic as all getout." He made a finger snap point towards her, "I like you."

He figured he'd take the make himself at home advice and wander around untill he found somewhere to sit. The whole situation remind him of younger more innoc... Younger times.

Eventually he sat down and took a swig of mystery liquid from his flask... Today was... Vodka. Simple, refreshing, and super high quality. He had found Gaian's had a tendency towards strength, and he meant "make you blind" strength, over taste. Joseph didn't make millions to drink toilet shine. He wiped his mouth with his jacket sleeve when he was done his long drink.

"It's part of a set." He held the flask up and then thumbed his chest, "Joseph. I'm new to this whole shebang so I figured I'd try and meet some people before the face stomping began. I don't suppose you're a face stomper?"

726Pocket Gal

"You could say that."

Katie gave a small shrug. Joseph had stepped in and pinpointed exactly the type of person she was. That kind of scared her, but intrigued her. It meant that this man was intelligent, but that also meant he probably knew a lot of other things.

She followed him in, taking a seat not far off. Taking a sip of her beer, she eyed him as he held the flask and gave his name. He appeared to have a lot of money by the type of clothing he wore, but that was just a guess on her part. She never was a big spender, so he could have bought an off brand suit and she wouldn't know any better.

"Oh, a new fighter.. I could have sworn I'd seen you before. Huh.."

Now she really was going to whack her brain and try to figure out where she'd seen him.

"Well, I didn't make it on time for sign up. I did enter last year, which was a real treat. So, I guess you could say I'm a face stomper. What about you? You plan on face stomping or do you just have some fancy tricks up your sleeve?"

Why didn't she peg him as the type to go out with fists raised? It was probably the expensive looking suit.

727Joseph Brown

"I've trained for years studying the ancient art of hidden fire water style. My body is like folded steel, my fists break bones like twigs, and I can juice a beet by squeezing it..." He looked at Katie very intently and took a very slow drink, you know before letting out a one note snorting laugh, "Of course I'm more of a tricky type."

He spread his arms out wide.

"Look at me, you could probably look at me the wrong way and I'd fall over." He reached over to spread one of his sleeves with a hooked finger, "Only so much I can jam up here after all. Two of the guys I'm with, they're more stompers, they'll be the go to for knock down drag out fights. Me. Well, I'm sure I'll aggravate somebody who has an outdated idea how fighting should be."

He shrugged before looking intent as he sized her up.

"Katie, participated last year." He nodded and then smiled a little more, "So you're not only one who enjoys stomping face, but are world class at the activity?"

728Chen Ning

[Chen's Room]

The inspector was currently sitting on the couch in the living area of his suite, his right hand occupied holding that card given to him by the Cloaked man. He was waiting for his teammates to arrive so they can go over some things before this tournament starts. He didn't want them caught unprepared for both the fighting and the events that may take play throughout this tournament.

729Pocket Gal

There was an awkward moment of silence after Joseph stopped babbling about hobomojo s**t, but when he laughed she saw the serious expression melt off his face and she smiled too. For a moment, just a moment, she thought the man was some sort of hybrid. With his structure, no way he could fight, but hybrid-types, hell, no telling what they could accomplish.

"Uh huh." She took a sip of her beer. "I could definitely see you as one of those tricky types." That definitely fit his character.

Joseph Brown Wrote:

"Look at me, you could probably look at me the wrong way and I'd fall over."

So, she looked real hard. Her eyes hardened but, nope, he didn't fall over.

"Oh? Face stompers on your team? I'd like to meet them. What are their names or are you hiding that until starting day? I know how that is, if you are. My team went all at to dress me up as a man last year for our first fight. They wanted to scare the opponents because men just don't take women fighters seriously, until you're bashing one of them or a friend over the head with a chair and then they decide to release the pits of hell upon you."

She shifted in her seat, bringing one leg over the opposite knee but, in the process, she pulled down the skirt she was wearing, not wanting it to show off too much thigh.

"Oh, I see. You're one of those sneaky types that have things hidden up your sleeves and in your pockets." She smiled broadly at that point, remembering her teammate James. "I had one of those types on my team last year. I managed to get a lot of stuff out of his coat pocket while he was fighting. He was a cool guy." And Joseph was reminding her a lot of James, so she was sure they'd get along.

Joseph Brown Wrote:

"Katie, participated last year." He nodded and then smiled a little more, "So you're not only one who enjoys stomping face, but are world class at the activity?"

"World class at the activity? I doubt I'm world class. Far from it, I'd say. I try my best at what I'm good at, but I've walked away many of times with my a** handed to me on a silver platter."

She leaned forward slightly, her elbow propped on her knee, arm forward with her beer in hand. "And you? Are you world class at the activity?"

730Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash pushed through the front doors, his face marked with disappointed. A leisurely stroll through Latent amounted to nothing but him being cold. The HoH program had clearly announced the return of Glacier; yet, he didn’t see his buddy Silver anywhere. He had words to share with his old time rival, dramatic words! What he had planned was the stuff cut scenes were made of! The tournament was a long one; however, opportunities would later present themselves.

Even at this time of evening, the hotel was buzz with activity. Just Scrubs doing Scrub things, as far as Dash was concerned. He pushed his way through to the elevator. He needed some time to relax back at his room.

Aww s**t.

After being out all day, he had forgotten all about his living arrangements. The door was still missing and a certain Amazon was still his roommate. He sighed as he pressed the elevator call button. God only knew what the woman had been up to while he was away. That’s when he noticed the hideous posters plastering the walls in front of him. They were hastily constructed flyers advertising some sort of party in one of the upper rooms. Dash saw this as an opportunity to possibly delay the inevitable return home. If he were lucky, Katie wouldn’t be at this party. Then again, BYOB could have stood for Bring Your Own Bitches. If that were the case, then she’d definitely be there.

Dash was willing to take that risk, until-

Room 752…

“Wait a second, that’s…”

Dash reached into his pocket and pulled out his room key. Just as he feared, the keychain read 752! Which means...

“DAMMIT KATIE!”

-Ding-

731Uberwulf X

"Hey... Axel."

Miranda started swimming (paddling, really) slow, predatory circles around the green-haired man. It was as if she was a shark, and he was just another mook in the water. Except that she wasn't making Duuuuh-dun tell-tale sounds.

"I think that if my family doesn't show up pretty soon, I'll go to the party. You seem pretty bored, and Rage will live another day if you miss each other for a few hours. Being out here like this is a bit..."

She shrugged.

"...you know?"

732GreenBlades

Joseph Brown Wrote:

"Miss Harmony." He had developed a sing-song way of greeting that probably only entertained him, "Walk with me."

If Alison wasn't especially careful, she was going to develop a nervous tick every time he said her name like that. She started her stride to match his and the larger form of Agents, which amusingly enough tended to be a step, half-step to keep up. One of the 'few looks' was, of course, Alison's. She'd not been with the company overly long, and while she knew that Agent was always there, and would be oddly missed if left out, the big guy was a complete mystery from there on out to her, at least. But hey, she wasn't there to question.

"Are the rooms up to standard? I mean, before we really settle in, know we're missing a few things yet. Can our happy little family coexist without gutting each other is what I'm asking."

"The rooms are fine, and hopefully will come out of this in better shape then the roof of our building." She let that sink in for a moment. "I've had no requests from either man for a date, that makes them fit in with me as far as I'm concerned. Mr. Blackwell has taken Snoo-Mr. White under his massive wing, as it were."

"Speaking of them, I'm guessing Sol was here three days before he had to be, has Snoogins at least turned up in a ditch relatively close?"

Alison was wearing her finest secretarial face, but she couldn't help but throw a glance the way of Agent's yellow goggles before she answered.

"Sol has been checking to make sure everything is safe as he was informally requested to, that involves going out a bit with security staff, and mingling with the hotel staff. And as I said, looking after Mr. White."

"I'm reserved for the the A~E suite, check under "Agent"." He was thankful that the desk staff spared him the "odd name" jokes after three years.

"Not staying with us? Joseph Brown, I'll need a Fighter and a room key."

"The suites are for fighters," Agent spoke dryly, "Besides, I very well can't curl up at the foot of your bed."

"I was thinking more the closet." Joseph grinned looking to Agent until he realized that his expressions were hidden, so he turned to look at Allison.

An eyebrow quirked, but otherwise she stayed silent, which was probably for the best because the next comment made both eyebrows raise.

"Are you calling me gay or a monster?" Agent didn't even look at Joseph with that blunt reply.

Amazingly enough, Alison may have turned slightly pink, although she hid it well as she ducked into her purse to take out her notepad.

Joseph Looked a little hurt that Agent wasn't rolling with his Joke.

"Well you certainly haven't gone out on any dates with men I know of." He shrugged, "Or women. I really don't know wit..."

Joseph spied a piece of paper on the desk and picked it up.

"Well I'll be."

"Well gentlemen," Her tone cut neatly between one topic and the next and was far more controlled then it probably should have been. But she had managed to gain a little control over herself when Joseph's focus had shifted. "Are there any further requirements you'd like me to make note of?"

Wine? Women? Song? ....Men? She did very very well not to turn pink again.

733Eternal Dirge

" S'cold out...."

This was the understatement of the century, the tempatures dropping as close to snow levels as they could get without breaching that contract, the kind of weather that required bundling up infront of a fire. And undoubtedly many people were doing just that, escaping the early morning chill through flame and blanket. But then of course just as many warriors had to display their toughness by braving such weather in their usual gear or less. Damion, however, was going to do no such thing, and had instead settled on braving the cold in 2 layers, a pair of pants, a shirt, and a jacket, fuzzy slippers kicked up onto the table infront of him as he sat on the Balcony. The picture of relaxation, he even had the exotic pomegranate fruit seeds filling a bowl in his lap.

It seemed he was perfecty content to sit there, popping the little blood red seeds into his mouth one by one, staining his teeth and fingertips crimson with the juice. Even this went unnoticed by the pondering elemental, his eyes distant. Occasionally, those clouded eyes would flicker to life and his hands would shake, gripping several of the seeds tightly in his hands before they would relax, releasing the crushed fruit seeds before catching another single seed, pulling it into his mouth slowly.

Finally, as his fingers scrapped the bottom of the bowl, he seemed to snap around, looking down at the bowl with equal parts confusion and anger, as if it was the bowls fault. He knew it wasn't, but that didn't stop him from flinging it out towards the city, standing up to watch it finally crash into the streets and shatter. He owed the hotel one glass bowl apparently. Oh well, He thought, turning from the edge and heading back inside, closing the sliding glass door as carefully as he could, not wanting to owe more than he had on him.

734Psychofish

Wordy, official people liked updates. Reports. Frequent check-ins. News of progress. Explanations for lack of progress. Little, stupid details. Official stuff that he really didn't care about. Lots of writing. It was boring as hell.

'Nikolai, any news?' she said. 'Mr. West, have you found any signs?' she asked. 'Why aren't you checking in, this is important' she bitched. 'Why is there screaming in the background?'

Honestly.

He'd thrown his phone into a dumpster after the first night of that.

The new secretary lady never shut her yap. All business, all the time. Didn't like him. Didn't seem to notice that he didn't care. Calling. Calling. Lecturing. Bitching. Moaning. She should have done more of the moaning- she would have looked just fine if she'd gone for a shorter skirt. Just like he said. Nikolai would have done her, but she was a shrew. Greenfield wouldn't care. And that's all that mattered. Greenfield had done quite a bit for Nikolai West. And probably meant to hold it over his head until the day he died, and ******** that noise. But on the other hand, he was the one who gave the ruffian his money. Lots of it.

And Nikolai liked money.

It was so much easier to get nice things that way.

Like how he didn't have to kill anyone and then run from police, and all of that, to get the nice new suit he was wearing. All the annoying, tie and top-button bits disposed of, cuffs undone, and generally worn lopsided and neglected, it was still better than the purple pinstripe. Or somewhat better. This time, it was an orange silk shirt and a black vest. He had a coat to complete the suit, but of all things, it was tied around his waist. And he still had mucked up boots on instead of nice shoes.

That was how Nikolai West entered the Crimson Hawk, days after the initial rush of competitors and high point of media obsession had passed, six-two tall and broad as an ox, carrying to massive dufflebags awkwardly over his shoulder without breaking his strut in his clashing suit, bald, tattooed head shining under the bright lights, while he scribbled near ineligibly in a notebook.

Yes. He was taking notes of his work over the past several days, just for the shrew.

The most informative of such were bullets such as

Quote:

  • allucaneat, barfight, allucaneat

bought food&hookers

ate food ******** hookers

found trail

3 corpses 1 blood doodl

franknstin s**t in sewers, killd it, ate it, saved head

followd lost trail

new suit

bought food&hookers

ate hookers ******** food

...of the less detailed bullets were single words, unintelligible gross misspellings, and crude doodles.

The best part was being able to imagine her going into fits as she read it. It had the added bonus of reminding him to send the head wrapped up in his bag, and not eat it. How you mail a head, he wasn't sure. He'd find a way.

Right after he got something more to eat and found a way to his room.

Wait, that's right. This place was some kind of fancy s**t.

Nikolai ripped the page out of his notebook and folded it sloppily, before closing it over it and stuffing it in the open duffelbag. Between the time he'd come in, the middle of the night several days late to the party, and the fact that he was dressed tacky as hell and wreaking something fierce of an unidentifiable mix of smells, he'd managed to enter completely unassailed by the media. But now that he was in it left annoying questions. Questions like "where the hell is my room?"

He didn't want to spend to long thinking on that one.

So he asked instead.

"WHERE THE HELL D'YA GET A ROOM KEY?"

He asked the entire 2-AM lobby at a booming shout, infact.

735Flightless Butterfly

Flutter had hitched a ride on a motorcycle with a man that she'd met in front of the Mal. That place oozed of corruption, but she had yet to see it penetrate the thin veil of protection that she wore constantly on the advisement of her adopted father.

Her real father was a mystery to her. She had no memory of him, and her mother had never spoken of him for fear of making her already insecure and volatile stepfather fly off the handle. Like he needed any excuse to do that. Flutter had been out of that toxic mess of a home for over a year now, but the memories of the things that went on behind closed doors still haunted her. The one therapist that would take her had told her that during times of stress, or in unguarded moments, the memories would slowly come back to her or fade.

Unfortunately she had the kind of memory that encoded events with picture pristine details. Her curse, her blessing. One of many.

"You sure you want to go here kid? I know that I could show you a better time at the Mal."

The gruff looking biker had a suggestive smile on his face that left nothing to the imagination about what it was that he wanted to do with Flutter. Away from prying eyes of course. The thought sent a shiver through her, which the biker interpreted to mean some reciprocation of what he was suggesting. He put his hand on Flutter's shoulder.

She looked down at the hand resting on her shoulder, and for a moment she felt that she was going to black out. Her pulse felt like it was hammering against the walls of her rib cage, and her eyes flashed golden for a split second. Long enough for the biker to get the hint that Flutter was more than herself.

"Shoulda known you were one of them." he said angrily, spiking the accelerator, and spraying Flutter with a plume of sand when he took off.

She raised her arm to shield her eyes, but the sand was mixed with snow, and other roadside unpleasantness. Which meant that there was a line of filth plastered across her body now. She looked a mess, and turned to the hotel with irritation.

736C-Z-N

A warm lounge.

A warm cup of coco.

And finally, a nice book. Even though it wasn't so much stories, as it were all the fights that had taken place in the past Heaven or Hell's. Canaan was still pouring over the book and enjoying reading about the more spectacular fights, and failures, the tournament had seen.

He couldn't help but think that his own name would likely grace these pages. Though, he hoped it would be under the hall of fame, rather than the STUPENDOUS FAILURES, section.

737Flightless Butterfly

Flutter was fortunate that no one was up at this hour in the lobby of the hotel. She asked for a pass to their gym, since she didn't need a room. The clerk looked at her suspiciously, but allowed her to pay for the pass. One more scan around the lobby, and partially into the lounge told her that there was only one person of note around.

She'd seen him before, only usually he was attached at the hip by a girl. What was her name? She couldn't remember the name, but she did remember that there was more than met the eye with Canaan. He was a two-for. Two people for the price of admission of one body.

Acro had met Canaan's alter ego once or twice. He'd gone on, and on about it till Flutter thought that she could stuff her ears, and he would probably still keep on talking about it. She would classify that as a man crush.

He was reading something, and Flutter was filthy. She tried to slip past unnoticed.

738C-Z-N

Flutter's assumption that Tygris was an alter ego was far from being correct. Not that Canaan even figured that many people knew about the connection between him and the dragon.

As she tried to slip past, Canaan glanced up from his book to look at her. Wait a second, she was the jester at the black sand. You don't typically forget people like that. And Canaan was always friendly enough to take notice of people.

"Wow, I haven't seen you in a long time!"

Smile, wave.

739Flightless Butterfly

Flutter groaned inwardly, and sighed. She stuffed her hands into the pockets of her coat, and turned around slowly to look at Canaan directly. This was a strange circumstance to find herself in. When she was at the Sands, he couldn't be bothered to give her the time of day. Now he was acting as though they were long lost friends or something.

That irked Flutter, but he was being nice. There were a lot of things about this place that were setting her on edge, she wasn't sure that they were entirely to do with what was happening around her. Or if it had something to do with the bond that she shared with Erich.

She was starting to pick up on his moods more and more. She felt what he felt as her own, and it was confusing at times. He was filled with such rage. Flutter wondered if he shared any of what she felt, which was mostly fear. If he did, it didn't show at all.

Flutter raised her hand and waved.

"I guess not. Didn't realize that you'd noticed me at all. It's not like we hang out with the same people, or talked much."

740C-Z-N

Canaan could sense a great deal of tension in her body language and tone of voice. He hadn't talked to her much, he hadn't hung out with the same kinds of people she did at the sands. In truth, he rarely hung out with anybody but his now wife.

"Yeah, I guess not."

Suddenly, the air felt cold all around him.

"Sorry for the cold shoulder act, but I never exactly talked to anybody else either. I was dealing with a few complications."

Nervously, Canaan reached up and scratched behind his ear. He wanted to talk, because he didn't like people hating him. There were enough people that wanted to see him rot as it was - did he really want any more running around?

"So what brings you to the Crimson Hawk? You didn't seem like the tournament type."

Canaan couldn't remember a single instance where he had seen anybody but himself and Ross fight on the island. Nic was too lazy to do jack st but sit around and ******.

741Flightless Butterfly

The last time she'd been at the Sands had been full of hate, and nastiness. Canaan was the lap dog for Ross, who was a man that slept with his own family members. The lines of where he would go to find his pleasure didn't exist, and being inducted into his family apparently meant that there had to be an exchange of bodily fluids.

Ross reminded Flutter too much of her Stepfather. Always had an excuse ready for what he did, but no apologies. And not an ounce of personal accountability for the shitty things he did to people for his own pleasure and entertainment.

Which left her wondering what it was that Canaan had to do for Ross in order to be the unofficial enforcer for the Sands.

Flutter was tense, because she didn't know what to expect from Canaan. Last she'd seen of him, every time he'd shown up anywhere, his girl would be right there beside him. Almost like she didn't trust him, or felt possessive over him in some way. Which meant that if Flutter was talking to him here, and now, there was a good chance that this girl would show up.

Just to let Flutter know just who it was that owned his a**. Which was a girl thing, most men thought that it was cute, or endearing. Flutter knew that it was a prelude to a shitstorm that she would rather steer clear of.

"Complications. Yes, they do throw a monkey wrench into the whole being able to talk to anyone outside of your immediate social circle."

She sighed heavily, and made an effort to shake the anger that was clinging to her. His actions told her that he was being polite, and wanted her to stick around to chat. The least that she could do was to acknowledge it, and give him what he hadn't bothered to give her before this moment.

Her time. Some civility.

"I've been here the last two times that the tournament has run. I keep coming back thinking that I'll learn something new. Something that might help me in my adventures."

742C-Z-N

Yeesh.

Canaan didn't think he'd pissed anybody off this much. He shrugged his shoulders and maintained his civility. "I'm not sure what you could learn here, beyond how to fight with your fists. Most of these guys have their own one-of-a-kind magic."

Shrugging, Canaan turned back around and flopped down into his seat and went back to reading his book. He was just going to have to approach her at another time and try to sort out all the bad feelings she obviously held towards him.

Not to mention other things that may have been on her mind.

"I'll let you go, I can see your muscles twitching, you don't want to be here talking to me. I'm sorry if I hurt you in the past, it was unintentional, but carry on."

Oh hey, a chapter on all the previous eliminations. This was sure to be a good, entertaining read.

743Supreme Jerk Commander

The Elevator ride was best described as “The calm before the storm”. People came and went on every floor. Who exactly, Dash paid no mind. As long as they didn’t bother him, he didn’t care. Right now he was focused on Katie, and the horrible things he’d do to her if his room was trashed beyond all repair. He couldn’t believe she had the audacity to throw some huge party without at least consulting him! Oh was she going to get it…

-Ding- 7th floor.

Dash wasted no time exiting the elevator, shoving aside anyone in his way. When he reached his room, he stepped into the room and took a good look at all the people ruining his s**t.

“KATIE!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

744Nighthunter

After finding one of the many flyers scattered around the hotel, Enness, being bored since he hadn't found anything remotely amusing since seeing the Paladins hassling the guy in black, and always up for a good party, decided to check it out.

He was following the sound of the music towards the room when he was abruptly shouldered aside by someone who continued to storm past him without so much as a glance back. Shrugging it off, and swearing he heard Darth Vader music in his head as he watched him go, he seemed to follow the guy.

He stopped and leaned in the doorway, a case of beer under one arm, and a bottle of Jack in his other hand, smirking as the guy yelled at someone and thinking to himself as he looked around the room; 'Oh s**t, must be this guys room. This just got good.'

745Pocket Gal

Another man had just entered the room. Katie was about to get up and introduce herself when he nearly got shoved aside as Dash made his entrance into the room. He sounded pissed!

"Dash! You're just in time. I didn't want to get the party started without you."

As he stormed in and got a little closer, the seven foot woman stood at that point, towering over him. She got a good look at the anger on his face.

"Are you mad? You sound and look pissed off."

Looking over Dash's head, she waved the man at the door with a case of beer and a bottle of Jack.

"Come on in. I'm Katie." She gestured to Dash. "And that's Dash. The rude one."

746Supreme Jerk Commander

“Mad? MAD? No I’m not mad at all. I mean, who wouldn’t want to come home to a bunch of strangers wrecking the place? I’m freakin’ ecstatic!“

Dash stopped as he caught something out of the corner of his eye. “HEY YOU! PUT THAT DOWN!”

Some punks were messing around with his nunchuks, Black Panther.

Crash! There went the bedside lamp.

“Dammit!”

Facepalm.

“Katie… I- Is that my shield?

Yes, somehow some jerks had his shield turned over upside-down, covered it in ice, and used it as some sort of cooler.

“I think… I need to sit down.” Dash decided there was no point in fighting it lest he wanted an aneurism. He takes a seat on the edge of his bed and pops open a beer. Anyone who knew Dash would have also known he had to be pretty damn frustrated to start chugging beers.

He never drinks.

747Lucind Varhetel

+Crimson Hawk - Friday+

Same procedure as every year, or so Lucind thought when she entered the Hawk through the main entrance, scanning the lobby to see that little had changed since the last time she was here. Even the people behind the desks as well as fighters and staff looked familiar somehow.

"The usual suspects." She grinned, then made her way across the foyer to get to the elevators. A package nuzzled against her side, wrapped in brown paper and looking rather uninteresting.

Maybe the people here had barely changed at all. But she had.

Entering the elevator, she seemed to ignore the other persons following, but her mind was wide awake: Taking in her surrounding, her Siren senses brushed along all those different souls residing in the hotel, all the while a thin, innocent smile spread on her face.

Ding

She got off on the top most floor.

The Siren knew her way blindly, and while she was still testing and tasting the area, she began humming an oriental tune.

Lucind really was not the same person anymore she had been a year ago. Not completely different, but no longer denying who she was. What she was. Even though the dark haired woman shielded her abilities, the change in her whole aura was palpable for those who had a sensitive heart: There was unfaked politeness, warmth even, but behind that a will as strong and remorseless as a maelstrom.

Ten days ago, the Feiruza had left the Port of Latent for a short trip to the North Coast of Meshkat to hunt a couple of rare books she had been told of and to cultivate the friendship between her people and that of the Nagae, undines that over the time got used to living in hot and dry regions and actually were close related to Sirens, only that they lacked all vocal powers, but instead excelled water magic.

Only this morning they had returned, and once the paperwork was done and followed by a good, long shower, she had borrowed one of Kara's cars to get to the Hawk.

The change in climate was extreme: In Meshkat, she had had to apply the strongest sunscreen at least three times a day to protect her pale skin - and still, the back of her nose and her cheeks were slightly red -, and here at the East Coast it had gotten freezing cold within the last weeks. But being a merchant of the special kind, Lucind enjoyed the privilege of receiving gifts from nearly all over the world. Therefore, she could finally make use of the thick jacket she had gotten from a clan of ice hunters last winter. Made of dark, greyish blue suede (and yes, real fur in shades of gray), it was snuggly warm and went along well with her fashion style, which today consisted of tightly fitting black pants, a gray-green skirt and ankle boots.

Finally, she stood in front of Maximos' suite.

Knock knock

"Room service! The menu you ordered is here, Mr. Dark." She really had a knack for imitating different voices, but in this situation it didn't even make much sense, since both Max and Walter would be able to tell it was not the young maid that came to clean the room every day around ten - but she just couldn't help it.

"If I daresay, you've made an excellent choice: crab with garlic sesame crust, mixed rice, lilac asparagus, sate chicken..." What else? "Marinated piglet feet, eel intestines - very good for your complexion -, roasted dung beetles aaaand..."

But until she had come up with something else, the door had probably already been opened.

748Nighthunter

He coughed back a laugh at the guy, who he now knew was Dash, the rude one, yelled at the rather tall, buff, cute, chick, who introduced herself as Katie to him, looked down on Dash. It was quite the funny sight.

Shrugging, Enness walked into the room, giving a slight nod to Katie in return to her wave.

"Enness. A... Pleasure. I'm sure."

He said this with a small grin on his face. Dropping the case of beer... somewhere... Beside the shield turned ice cooler works, he took a beer out, and cracked it open, taking a long swig as he looked around the room again.

"Looks like a pretty decent shindig you got going here. What's the occasion?"

749Pocket Gal

"Oh, good! I knew you'd be happy that I threw a party for you!"

Katie smiled, but it faded the moment Dash yelled at someone to put something down. She glanced their way then turned back to Dash, picking up what she was saying as if nothing was wrong.

"Ya know, you look a little tense."

She looked towards where Dash gestured and saw the shield he was speaking of. "I guess it is." She shrugged. "Anyway, as I was saying. You should have a beer. You won't feel so tense."

But, it was as if he didn't even hear her. He walked over to the bed, popped open a beer and guzzled like no other.

So, she turned from Dash a moment and looked at the other man that had entered.

"Enness, pleasure to meet you. What team are you on?"

The music that was playing fairly loud changed tunes. The Amazon mumbled something about that being a good song.

She downed the rest of her beer and went for another. She wasn't sure what number she was on, but she never kept count of how many. It took a lot of beer to get her buzzed, let alone drunk.

750Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash wanted to go all bat st crazy at that moment. You know, start yelling and throwing st in anger. But after sitting on the bed and taking the time to think about it, he realized that would require far too much effort. There would be still be words between the two, but he’d wait until this little party had ended.

“Oh great, this party is for me? You shouldn’t have.”

Dash paused for a moment to actually listen to the lyrics of the song currently being played.

“Really… you shouldn’t have.”

Another emptied and crushed beer can was added to the ever growing pile on the ground. Fortunately, for every beer can that fell, there were 10 more to take its place!

751Nighthunter

Draining the rest of his beer in one go, he had to catch up you know, Enness crumpled the can and tossed it onto the pile as well before answering Katie.

"I'm not on any this year. My interest was piqued a little too late, you could say, to find a team. But I figured I might as well come check it out, maybe get a glimpse at some of the competition for next year, as I might enter then."

Quirking an eyebrow at the current song, he opened the bottle of Jack and took a long pull, using this to hide a grin at Dash's comment. No, he didn't look for a glass or anything, his philosophy for drinking was why not cut out the middle man and go straight to the source... Actually, that was his philosophy for a lot of things.

"What about you, on any team? You certainly look like you could kick some a**."

As he spoke he pushed the case of beer towards Dash with his foot as he looked like he could use another.

752Pocket Gal

Katie flopped down onto the bed next to Dash.

"Yup, just for you. I thought I'd try to do something to lighten that hatred between us. What better way than to have a party? Right?"

She looked over at Enness.

"I'm not on any team. I didn't make it on time for sign ups. I'm hoping to make it next year. I was on a team last year. It was fun."

Downing the rest of her beer, she crushed the can and tossed it into the pile that was started. She grinned as Enness slid over his case of beer. Reaching in the case she pulled out a beer and opened it up.

"Hey, no problem, Dash. I thought it would be a lot of fun."

She nudged an elbow against Dash's arm. He really needed to learn how to lighten up.

A couple of people were doing some weird hip hop dance to the song that had started. It was a little provocative. Katie guessed it did match the lyrics.

753Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash looked at Katie, then Enness, then Katie again, then the beer on the ground.

Oh what the hell.

“That’s not true. She didn’t join this year because no one wanted her scrub a** on their team.”

Dash said with a smile, nudging Katie back.

“I saw you fight last year. It wasn’t pretty. Me on the other hand, No way in hell was I going to reenter without a solid team. Scrubs always holdin’ a brother back.” Dash took a drink then looked to Enness. “Know what I’m sayin’?”

After hearing something else spontaneously break in the bathroom, Dash just accepted the fact that that Katie was going to have to spend the next two days cleaning the room. As long as no one started summoning gods or opening portals to another realm, he’d be cool. Hey, this is Gaia, s**t like that tends to happen… a lot.

754Glorious Athena

Athena had got one of the fliers speaking of a party going on at room 743. Since she did not have anything to do after finding Sieg, she decided to go attend it and have a little fun, if it was fun at all. When she arrived, she walked into the room, music blasting into her ears and people having as much as fun as any party goers did.

She decided to proceed inward. As she approached the snack table, a group of boys came up to her.

"Hey, lady. You're looking pretty sweet there."

Athena was wearing a green jacket this time over a white shirt and some jeans. However, even underneath this clothing, she had on her uniform. To her, you never knew when you had to fight.

"Want to have a little fun with us?"

Athena just stared at them for a moment. She then brought her left hand to her bicep and pulled up the sleeve to reveal her toned forearm.

"We can wrestle if you want to."

The men didn't stay too long, allowing her to continue to the table.

755Nighthunter

Enness nodded, about to reply to Katie when Dash commented, causing him to laugh. She certainly didn't look like a scrub to him, but it was funny none the less. Though neither did Dash.

"Ha, yeah I know what you mean. Partly why I decided to come even though I didn't enter, to see what the quality of the competitors was like, see what level of game I'd need to find a team with."

He looked at Katie.

"That sucks though missing the registration time. How far did you get last year?"

He took another long swig of the Jack though stopped and looked at Dash for a moment.

"Oh yeah, I remember seeing you from a few years back. You were in Black in Action, right?"

756Pocket Gal

"HEY! Don't lie Dash. I denied your offer to be on your team. You're just jealous that I wasn't on your team."

The Amazon narrowed her eyes upon Dash, giving him the glare of doom.

"You didn't watch me do anything but beat your a** last year! Stop trying to act like you're so big and bad. Shall we throw down right here?"

Looking up Katie caught Athena in the crowd. It looked like she had some men bothering her. She raised an eyebrow and glanced back at Dash then over to Enness.

"We made it all the way."

She rolled her eyes at Dash.

"You are such a sore a**. Have another beer."

She reached for another and tossed it at him.

757Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash gave a nod to Enness. "Yeah, a few years ago. It was the finest team I'd ever been on. We were robbed in the semi finals, though." He then laughed and gave Katie a playful shove after hearing her comments.

"Please, Kate. Your team made it to the finals IN SPITE of you being on it, not because! Hell..."

Dash scanned the room, immediately spotting Athena.

"10 bucks says you couldn't even beat HER in an arm wrestling match."

Yes, Dash went there.

758Tenkai Matsumoto

Moments later...

A giant panda plodded its way through the doorway of room 752. With the door gone there was little problem for the black-and-white bear to get through...although doors weren't much of a problem for him anyway. He had the invitation from earlier in his mouth, but it wouldn't stay there for long.

Kuroshiro could smell the pizza from a mile away. Katie must have ordered plenty for the party...and plenty of beer, too. There wasn't much more that needed to be said. The panda was hungry, and when a panda like Kuroshiro got hungry...well...

Following his nose, the panda found himself amidst a lone half-pie, sitting by itself. A few sops of grease and some pepperoni was left behind from other slices previously taken. The amount mattered little, for now it was time to commence...

THE FOODENING.

759Glorious Athena

At the table now, Athena picked up a chip from the bowl and ate it. She did not always indulge in junk food, since she was a wrestler who had to watch what she eat, but she let herself fall into these pleasures from time to time. She stayed away from the beer, though. She still did not trust it. She probably looked the most out of place in the party, being so tranquil and non active. Despite her being forty years old, she looked relatively well, as well as a mature woman could look, especially one with some muscles.

760Nighthunter

Enness suppressed another laugh with another pull from the bottle of Jack then gave a small, impressed whistle at Katie saying she got to the finals the previous year.

"Very nice. Seems you certainly can kick some a**."

He looked at Dash.

"Yeah I thought so. You got some moves. And showmanship."

At Dash's last comment he looked over to the woman he was indicating and grinned, wishing he had some popcorn. This s**t was better than TV. These two were like a married couple, which was hilarious with the size difference.

Hearing a light thudding, he looked towards the door to see a panda walk in and proceed to go over to the snacks. This caused an eyebrow to raise and him to stop mid drink, and not much could do that.

"What. The. ********... Well, that's certainly something you don't see every day. Even here."

And that was saying something when every other person was a glorified god.

761Pocket Gal

"HEY!"

At this point Katie slugged Dash pretty hard on the arm.

"I tried to do my part as best as I could last year. Sure, I was the worst player on the team, but I damn well tried."

She looked up to where Dash was pointing. It was that time she noticed the giant panda that was stomping right by Athena. She distinctly remembered him coming over and chewing on one of the invites.

"You want me to arm wrestle the panda? Do they even know how to arm wrestle?"

At least the panda was taking advantage of all the food she put out. The Amazon had eaten earlier, so she wasn't hungry.

She shrugged when Enness made his comment about her kicking a**. Of course, she knew she was strong, but there were a lot of people that were a lot tougher than her. Anyway, she didn't like to be full of herself about her fights. She thought of herself as mediocre, at best.

Another beer into the pile and a new one in her hand. She was chugging these back like water.

She was finally starting to feel a little buzz, but she'd been drinking for a few hours now. The party had started a while ago, but it was natural that most people liked to show late for parties.

762Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash rubbed his arm. He'd still never get used to the fact that Katie hit like a man.

"Yes, the Panda."

Wait one second...

"Panda...? Kate, why is there a Panda? Did you invite your Exs here too?"

Perhaps he was seeing things. Maybe someone spiked the cans of beer or filtered in blue crystal s**t into the room through the ventilation shafts. Dash decided the best course of action would be to drink another beer.

“And no, I meant HER! The blonde!” Dash pointed at Athena, again. “I bet she could take you in a straight up arm wrestle. DON’T YOU JERKS AGREE?” Dash pretty much presented the entire room with his question. Yes, even the Panda. “I got a 20 here that agrees with me.” Normally he’d say something like “Mr. Jefferson” or something, but he didn’t recognize the person printed on his 20 dollar bill. Probably some sort of Gaian Deity with snakes for hair and flaming eyes. This planet was crazy.

763Glorious Athena

Athena was oblivious to the antics of the two people she did not know were present in this room, no less wishing to meet either of them. As she was taking another bite of the chips, she caught the sight of what appeared to be a panda that had arrived in the room. Of all the things to come in here, a panda showed up to this party. She really wished this was a joke or that someone was casting an illusion, but there really was a panda in here. What type of person would let an animal like that in here?

She just stared at it as it started feasting on pizza. It was awkward with that thing next to her, but it was probably the most tolerant thing at this party. Everyone else was boozed up on beer likely.

764Nighthunter

Enness laughed again at the exchange between Katie and Dash. Yeah, these two definitely had to be married, or should be. It was also nice to know he wasn't the only one surprised by the panda crashing.

He looked back over at the Dash after getting over the panda om nom noming on a pizza.

"I'll take that bet."

He might lose, but hell, it'd be worth it for the entertainment value.

765Uberwulf X

The door to Katie's room opened... because it didn't make too much sense to be holding a party open to people, but have the door completely closed so that the lock would catch. No, one would assume that the metal bar was out, preventing the door from closing completely.

And so did Miranda walk in the room. After getting out of the pool and shooting the breeze with Axel, she'd changed into black slacks, a gray tee, and black sandals. She wasn't all gussied up like the hostess, because she didn't think it was that kind of party.

She didn't think it was the kind of party she'd be finding pandas just sitting there and eating, though.

".....Am I in the right place?"

The question was thrown to air... asked in such a way that indicated she wanted an answer. It just didn't matter who.

766Pocket Gal

The Amazon furrowed her brow and pursed her lips. The panda? How the hell was she going to arm wrestle him? She wasn't even sure how she would ask.

"NO! I only have one ex I could have invited. Why does everyone think I've hopped from man to man. I swear. You're pissing me off. You can shut up now."

She crossed her arms over her chest and glared a path across the room at nothing in particular. Her turquoise eyes pivoted from the path they were on to the blonde that Dash was pointing at.

"I met her the other day. She held the door while all your fangirls tried to steal you off of my shoulder. Oh, but I'm sure you don't want to discuss the part about you passing out after our fight."

She rolled her eyes as the boys started making bets.

"You guys suck."

And then she noticed a new person enter. It was the girl from the pool. She never caught her name, was in too big of a hurry passing out flyers, but she remembered her being with some green haired man.

"Yup, right place! Come on in. I'm Katie, by the way."

She flagged the girl down, introduced herself, offered pizza and beer, but she never got up from her sitting position on the bed. She was feeling lazy.

[Edit]

767Uberwulf X

"Thanks."

Yeah, the green-haired man was getting dressed... hopefully. She DID keep poking at him till he agreed to come, though he probably agreed just to get her to stop... poking him.

Miranda was about to ask why there were people on the bed... but thought against it. Maybe it was that kind of party.

It might explain the panda.

"..."

Miranda went for the food. One might notice that while she didn't mind drinking water and punch, she didn't touch the alcohol.

768Sieg ecstuffuan

Sieg was oblivious to whom was participating this year. He was hoping that perhaps he would be pleasantly surprised by some old faces. The older black man hoped to see some of the competitors at a little get together in room 743. Before he headed up to the room to crash a party that he had not been invited too, he called his wife to see if she was interested in going and it turned out that Athena had heard about the shindig before he did. Sieg would follow the blue haired Miranda into the room.

Sieg was dressed in a completely white linen outfit that accented well with his brown skin. He carried with him a lacquered white cane, though judging by his stride he didn't need it to walk. On his feet he wore rather expensive looking white Gator shoes. Around his neck he wore a small silver crucifix, Sieg had come under the belief that it was always best to be overdressed than under.

His desert yellow eyes immediatly observed a large panda within the room and near it was Kuroshiro next to the food, and near him was his wife.

Sieg walked over to join them.

769Carlotta Marchesi

[In the Lobby (en route to Chen's room)]

Carlotta Marchesi was clutching a red and white striped bag, its top overflowing with golden, buttery kernels of popped corn. She was meticulous in her selection. The biggest, butteriest pieces were the first ones her fingers picked from the bag, popping them in her mouth, munching away greedily like a little kid.

Pop corn was one thing that Lottie didn't share. She mumbled happily to herself. This was the best thing that had happened to her all day by far. Leaving the hotel room to explore the hotel grounds had been an ingenious plan, a plan that had brought her to popcorn. This "impromptu training mission" as Roran had called it when they'd left Durem was turning out to be a pretty easy gig. Her only regret so far, was the lack of swimming. She had been promised swimming. The promise was yet to be fulfilled.

770Supreme Jerk Commander

As Dash watched the people and zoo animals mingle, he couldn’t help but notice that several of them were in some sort of alternate dimension. One where his room number was 743 and still had its door intact. Again we go back to the theory about blue crystal s**t.

“Did I strike a vein, Kate? You don’t expect me to believe a woman like you hasn’t been around the block a few times, do you?” Dash asked with a wink. After hearing Katies comment about him passing out, he laughed. “I’ll find out what you did with the pictures I knew you took… Don’t worry.”

Another beer down the gullet!

771The Hammer of God

[Maybe...three feet behind Lottie?]

"Listen. Hey, listen. I didn't bring you out here to be your parent, but I mean it when I ask you to stay near me. I don't even know how you found a shuttle to take you back to Durem, but still. Just tell me next time, will you?" Roran said with a calmness that didn't quite match his words. It was obvious that even in his frustration with the young woman, he still was pretty laid back.

The pair of them were walking quickly towards Chen's place for what was likely the first team meeting since they got to Latent. Needless to say by the unusually quick pace of Roran's feet, they were late.

772Carlotta Marchesi

"But I used that thing-a-ma-jig-ma-thing to send you a message!" Lottie said, her mouth still half full.

"And 'sides, you said we were going to go swimming and we still haven't and I was bored." The ringmaster shrugged, "And I'm a big girl y'know Roran. I used my eyes to find the shuttle. It's amazing what ya see when ya just look."

To emphasize her point, Lottie shot him a look over her shoulder and made a point of rolling those emerald eyes. This was followed by a stifled giggle.

"So when are we gonna go swimming?"

773Pocket Gal

The Amazon nodded at the woman.

Ecks X Wrote:

"Thanks."

"Don't mention it. If you need anything just let one of us know." She gestured between her and Dash.

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Sieg would follow the blue haired Miranda into the room.

An older black man entered and she gave him the same greeting she had given everyone else. She introduced herself, told him to get pizza, beer, or whatever he needed.

Then, she turned towards Dash with a frown on her face.

"Do you honestly believe that a seven foot woman with my musculature has men falling at her feet? Trust me when I say that road is not frequented very often."

Her frown was replaced by a smug grin.

"You'll never find it."

The Amazon stood with a beer in hand. She tipped it back and guzzled down the contents rather quickly. Crushing the can, she tossed it in the pile and headed towards Athena. She nodded at the woman as she approached.

"The boys have a bet going on. They want to see which of us will win at an arm wrestle. You up for it?"

774Sieg ecstuffuan

"Thanks"

Sieg said with his trademark friendly smile to katie. Sieg would head over towards his wife and strangely enough that was where the large amazon had ended up as well.

"The boys have a bet going on. They want to see which of us will win at an arm wrestle. You up for it?", the powerful looking woman Said to Sieg's wife. Sieg would look Athena in the eye and then look back at katie.

"I don't think you want to do that miss. My wife has a habit of keeping the arms she gets hold a of.", Sieg said with a smile in a joking manner. Sieg would then kiss Athena on the cheek playfully and then walk over to grab a beer.

775A Seductive Kiwi

OoC:://[To-..>Roran & Lottie]

Christine let out a long drawn out sigh, as her feet dragged through the lobby. In her hands was a map. But it would have been better off had it been written in some foreign language. Christine wasn't stupid, but she would never admit to not being able to read the thick piece of paper in her hand.

Christine wasn't a fighter, she was a spectator. Perhaps it was out of boredom, out of walking around the area for the past hour, that was making her anxious. It was out of curiosity that she would make conversation with an odd looking pair bolting up the hall. A quick paced man, that went by the name of Roran, although Christine knew nothing of who he was, just merely that he was there. He was accompanied by an energetic young woman.

Her curvaceous figure slipped gracefully around and into step with the male. She needed to meet someone, it was so lonely around here. "And what would you be in such a rush to, sir?" Her voice was sweet and almost sing-songy, as she asked with genuine curiosity and interest.

776Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash looked at the older man, and immediately recognized him from the first few tournaments

"Sieg?"

Dash scratched his head, obviously confused.

"n*a, weren't you like, 20 something when we met? What the ******, man?"

777Sieg ecstuffuan

"Well I was a bit older than that but...when you live in the fast lane and burn the candle on both ends, Life tends to move kind of fast on Gaia."

Sieg said after a chuckle at dash's comment. Sieg would walk up close to dash and put a friendly arm around his shoulder while holding his beer in the other hand.

"Listen. If you don't want to end up looking like me...Don't have kids...and don't go off slaying demons every weekend.

778Supreme Jerk Commander

"I'll take your word for it, sheesh."

Dash leaned in close to Sieg and points towards Katie while commenting under his breath. "Staying with she-hulk over there is aging me enough as it is."

His attention returned to Katie and Athena.

"C'mon! ACCEPT! YOU CAN TAKE'ER EASY!"

779The Hammer of God

"We can go later today, or tomorrow. We've got a few more important things to do. I've been trying to get an accurate picture of our competition while you were gone. Most of the usual information channels are unnervingly silent." He said, more to himself.

"Usually this close to the start of the fighting I know the basics on ever team. You know, I have to say, we might be pretty unprepared. My only saving grace here is that I can't imagine anyone else found out about us either-"

Before they would walk much farther, a young woman approached them. She didn't stop them, indeed she matched Roran's quickened stride. He stopped immediately. Assuming she also stopped with him, and assuming that Lottie was present enough to do the same, Roran turned to the woman.

"Who's asking?" he said with a firmness that belied his poorly hidden suspicion.

[edited]

780Sieg ecstuffuan

"Hey man I ain't mad at you. Us brothers need a strong woman beside us to survive in this world and she looks the part."

Sieg would comment in a similar low tone before removing his arm from Dash and walking back over towards his wife. Sieg would point out between Athena and Katie with his beer holding index finger while saying out loud.

"You can win this honey, you have nothing to lose."

781Carlotta Marchesi

"Tomorrow. Tomorrow." Lottie rolled her eyes again, only this time she was still facing forward, so Roran wasn't privy to the gesture. "Whatev." More popcorn was shovelled into her mouth.

"Y'know, if you really want to find out about the other teams Rory, I could find out I'm pretty good at..." Her sentence came to an abrupt stop as she glanced back over her shoulder once more to see Roran engaged in conversation with some lady.

"Hey! I thought you said we were in a hurry? We don't have time to go swimming but we have time for you to stop and talk to every pretty lady we see?" Carlotta spun on her heel to face the both of them, hands flitting to her hips. "No offense Ma'am. I'm sure you're a wonderful conversationalist. It's just I hate double standards y'know?"

The ringmaster tapped her left foot lightly.

782Supreme Jerk Commander

"Whoa whoa whoa, you misunderstand. We're not... NO! How would that even work? A good lookin' guy like me with... her!?" Dash pointed at Katie.

"Ugh... Our kids would look like- Well not hideous because my awesomeness is a dominant trait. They'd more than likely come out average. That's besides the point though. I mean, we don't get along AT ALL! The only reason she's here is because-"

Dash paused. Did he really want to bring up the fact that he passed out during a fight with Katie?

"Well... I lost a bet. And this is my punishment."

Sieg was walking off of course, so Dash could have said most of this to some random guy sitting next to him... or the wall. Whatever, he didn't care. He was working on his fourth beer.

783A Seductive Kiwi

"Who's asking?"

Oh. Christine stopped abruptly with him, not expecting his rough tone. "I'm just a fan, curious as to what competitors do when they're not tearing each other limb from limb. I pray not curb stomping annoying passer-by's. " Christine chuckled, and held up her hands defensively. It was a passive gesture to display she was not armed, and was perfectly human. All she had on her person was a pink tank top, jean shorts that left just enough to the imagination, and a pink cell phone that shot out obnoxiously from the side of her pocket, and sneakers.

"Hey! I thought you said we were in a hurry? We don't have time to go swimming but we have time for you to stop and talk to every pretty lady we see?"

Christine giggled, and let her hands rest back by her sides. Aww, the girl was sweet. She already liked her. "Thanks hun, don't worry about it. But it must not be to bad of a thing for him if pretty woman are always coming up to him, hm?"

She brushed the hair from her face, and gave a good-natured smile. "You don't have to share your names, but I'm Christine."

784The Hammer of God

If Roran had looked suspicious before, it was nothing compared to his look now. His eyes narrowed immediately when she noted them as competitors. With their identifications safely hidden away from plain view, this girl either knew them by some information source, or was just a lucky guesser.

There was no harm, then, in assuming the former. At worst, he would offend some random stranger. The price of not suspecting her was far more steep.

"You must be mistaken. We're not competitors." He said, noting the sternness of his gaze and relaxing it into a false look of mild acceptance,

"My name is Eldo. This is Ariana. We're circus performers from Barton." He introduced, waving a thick arm and sturdy hand at Lottie. God help her if she said something stupid to argue his lie. Indeed, veritable waves of potential killing intent were flowing from him to her. If she couldn't pick up on THAT, well...she might as well catch the bus back home for good.

785Carlotta Marchesi

"Pleased t' meet ya Christine." Lottie said. The ringmaster might have been excitable, but she wasn't an idiot. She was also a brilliant barefaced liar.

"Oh it'd be fine if he was interested in pretty women. But he really only talks to them for costume ideas y'know." She nodded and sauntered back towards the two, "He's a raging homo. He just loves getting into girly clothes on the trapeze. I think it's the pink that's caught his eye." This statement. Pay back for making her wait so long to go swimming. "Don't ya love pink, Eldo?" Lottie came to a stop next to the much taller man and elbowed him in the ribs.

"Anyway Christine. Mind if I call ya Chrissy?" She extended the bag of pop corn, "Anyway Chrissy, want some pop corn?" Lottie fluttered her eyelashes,

"We're actually here to get some autographs for me. I'm a real big fan of Team Glacier! Eldo said he'd bring me to see if we could catch a glimpse of 'em!"

786A Seductive Kiwi

Christine nodded and accepted their lie as if it was as clear and bright as the sky. She was slightly suspicious at the behaviors of Eldo, seeing his seething hateful gaze. But when Ariana came into the pictures, it melted away, and Christine was carried into their land of make-believe.

"He's a raging homo. He just loves getting into girly clothes on the trapeze. I think it's the pink that's caught his eye."

It looked as if a load had been taken of her back at the realization that the man was gay.

"Oh, then I don't have to put on an act." She said, relieved. Her posture lowered a bit, and her expression diminished from it's perkiness to somewhat depressed. I don't have to act all brave if he's gay. We're all really woman here after all!

"Sure, you can call my Chrissy!" She exclaimed, gladly taking the popcorn, trying not to let the sinking sadness get the best of her."

"I'm just sooo glad you guys are performers. It's just, there's nothing to do around here!" A few tears swelled up in her eyes. "I'll tell you guys the truth, I don't even like fighting! I came her because my boyfriend wanted to. But I caught him with this...Blond chick in my car the other day and ...just tried to ignore it...and then there was this frilly bra and just.. I freaked! "

Christine wiped the flowing tears from her eyes. "I'm a hot mess right now, oh, don't mind me! I'm okay, I'm okay, I'm okay...He's gone, that's all that matters, right? Who need em'!" She finished wiping away her tears, and plastered another smile to her face. "I could just really use a laugh right now. Or some distraction. It's so awesome there's a circus here, Y'know?"

"We're actually here to get some autographs for me. I'm a real big fan of Team Glacier! Eldo said he'd bring me to see if we could catch a glimpse of 'em!"

Christine shoveled a handful of popcorn into her mouth, and gave the girl a confused look. She shrugged. "I've never heard of them." She finished composing herself, before a shy smile crossed her lips. "Um..when you guys are done with team...um..whats-it, could you maybe show me back to where the other performers are? I haven't seen a circus since i was a little girl..."

787The Hammer of God

Roran's face fought a hard and terrible battle, and won.

It did not sink into a complete frown.

Indeed, he performed a magnificently empathetic smile towards the girl and patted his massive hand down on her shoulder.

"Men." He said understandingly, and stepped back from the two women, "Its only the two of us in the Latent area right now, but if you come to Barton you can see the circus anytime. Here. Why don't we have Lottie do some tricks for you? And give her a card when you're done, dear." He didn't chance his voice to be any more effeminate, it would have conflicted with his earlier tone. Still, he hoped the femininity of his words escaped enough to give off the stereotypical homosexual lilt.

788Carlotta Marchesi

The Hammer of God Wrote:

"Men."

And despite a burning desire to do otherwise. Lottie did not burst into laughter as Roran spoke. She did grin broadly however.

"Oh yeah, great idea Eldo. Here Chrissy" Just as Roran had fought an internal battle, so now did Lottie. Giving away pop corn was akin to blasphemy in her mind. However, it was a means to an end. Sacrifices, Carlotta, Sacrifices she reminded herself silently. "You take this pop corn." the petite ring master would hand the bag over to Chrissy.

"And now..." She glanced around the room and seeing a lonely, unoccupied wooden and velvet chair, she raced over and grabbed it. "Ok Eldy, you take this one and hold it above your head... walk with me this way, yup, yup... no... a little to the left..." she guided the man so that he was eventually standing out of the way of any hazards, be they patron or otherwise.

Carlotta pointed at Chrissy and gave the girl a wink.

"This guy of yours, good riddance to him, he's a dead beat. You did the right thing by..." she licked her lips and launched into a cartwheel, left hand hit the ground with a thwap, right hand followed, and the moment she made the arc and her boots touched the floor again her knees bent, and she jumped, her body twisting gracefully into a somersault, mid air, like it was no big deal. She easily cleared the six and a half feet of Roran, and as soon as the toes of her boots were square with the top of the chair he was holding she kicked it. It wasn't a light kick either. The piece of furniture would be jettisoned from Roran's hands and sent flying across the lobby into a wall. Where it would inevitably splinter into a few pieces.

"Giving him the flick." Carlotta finished her sentence as she landed. Just like a cat on her feet. She gave a little bow.

789Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Friday

Darkness, it was all he knew. It surrounded him at every side, it left him blind to anything but the confining walls pressing against his naked form. There were four of them, they were his world. The darkness was all he ever knew. And yet deep in the pits of his stomach there was a realization that there must be something else. This intertwined with the instincts that told that a man of his stature and size and age should know more. And yet he didnt. Darkness, it was all he knew.

And then there was light. The light ran a long white slice down the length of the wall in front of him. It was blinding at first, stinging his eyes and making him turn away. But very soon it began to warm him, it kissed his large muscles and pale flesh and reminded him of something, another thing he should have known but didnt.

In the passing seconds the slice of white light grew until he could see shapes and forms on the the other side of the darkness, and then it was suddenly filled by the darkened silhouette of a man. The three remaining walls were too cramped to allow his head to crane in any direction. The man, a dark shadow simply looked at him even as he tried to look past him.

"Is...is there a world out there?" The large naked man said.

"Yes." Said the smaller darker, and fully clothed man. His features were hidden but you could feel his smirk.

"Can I...go there?" The large man said hopefully, sounding a tad more like a child than the bulky figure he was.

"No. Not yet." Said the small smirking man in a final tone. The larger found himself upset. In the darkness he had never wanted the light, but now that it was there in front of him he wanted it more than anything and it was being denied him. He felt he was being wronged, and from that feeling he spoke.

"You cant keep me here!" He said and began leaning forward, brushing his wide round shoulders against either wall. The smaller man, did not move.

"Why not?" He said simply, so simply it downright blunt. And the muscled figure was stunned his motivation stolen when its reason was questioned. Beyond the fact it felt wrong, he simply had no reason as to why not. He had no reason for alot of things, like how and why he was able to form these words. And yet, like the words, the answer just jumped out of his mouth.

"Its not right! I'm a human being!" He snapped.

"Are you?" The only man replied simply, cocking his shaded out head slightly to one side and leaning back slightly.

"Yes!" He quickly replied eagerly stealing the space that seemed like hope. The man in black did not move save to slide a pair of glasses farther up the bridge of his nose. Soft light reflected off the wet of his eyes and revealed he was squinting quizzically. His doubt, was the giant's sudden doubt.

"Yes...I think. Look, just let me through." He said, manuevering an awkward elbow over him to scratch the back of his head before pushing forward.

"Wait a second, all humans have names." For some reason, that single word was an undeniable command. He waited, and he listened, and then with a nod he said.

"Right." The other man paused, leaning against the doorframe with one arm, while holding the door open with the other. He looked like he was waiting for something. And when it didnt come he spoke up.

"Well? Whats your name?" The dark man said, his questions piercing into an obvious lack of answers with almost tangible force.

"I...I'm...I think..." Before he spoke an answer the smaller man took a step back, smiling wide, and shut the door.

Darkness, it was no longer all he knew, and yet it was still all he ever had a chance to know. A large man pinned in by four walls. And yet now, having experienced a slice of a world full of light and difficult questions, he wondered if maybe it was enough.

--

Maximos was still smiling when he backed away from the closet door. He was absolutely beside himself with the buzz of success. He adjusted his glasses again, and decided it was probably the best possible time to deal with his hunger before it became a health hazard. And then...

Knock knock

"Room service! The menu you ordered is here, Mr. Dark." Why, he didnt remember ordering any room service! Infact, he had been alone in the room all night. This must have been a pleasant surprise from Walter. Maximos stopped halfway to the kitchen and began making his way to the suite door. He wondered what he could possibly have ordered. Pictures of food filled his mind blotting out all else and had his mouth watering in seconds.

"If I daresay, you've made an excellent choice: crab with garlic sesame crust, mixed rice, lilac asparagus, sate chicken..." Oh now that most definitely had an appetizing ring to it. Walter was absolutely wonderful when it came to these sorts of things. Maximos did not know what sate chicken was or why lilacs were put with asparagus, but he trusted his manservant. These sort of fancy feasts were just his style. Maximos was reaching for the door knob.

"Marinated piglet feet, eel intestines " He froze. He did not say it, but his mouth lipped the word, What? "- very good for your complexion -"

Oh, well that sounded safe enough. He twist the door knob letting out a hiss and retracting the magic that bound it. "...roasted dung beetles" No way. He swung open the door. "aaaand..."

"Ma'am, I honestly do not believe anyone ordered du--" Maximos stood still, and blinked. The woman before him was not a waitress, or wearing proper hotel uniform. Who was she?

"Lucind!" It dawned on him suddenly and he rushed forward throwing his arms around her. Having spent as much time around the Shadow as she had, Lucind would be able to recognize a few quirks about the man. His skin was especially pale, and his eyes were surrounded by deep dark pallor. It looked as if he had not slept all night, or the before, or maybe the night before that. The arms that moved to wrap around her were covered in a black dress shirt with rolled up sleeves, and that was covered with various stains, blacks, blues, and purples, as were his arms themselves and the hands that lead them. He had been working again.

If she let him, he would hold her close and tight and then pull back placing his hands on her shoulders and kiss her softly on the forehead before pulling her automatically inside. Lucind might also notice that there were absolutely none of his usual work supplies visible anywhere, or any sign in the visible apartment that he had been working. No mess, no stains.

"This is quite a surprise! I was just about to make breakfast, are you hungry?" Maximos looked at her, and he grinned. His teeth seemed to have a bit more edge than they should have. He was hungrier than he showed. And then suddenly his eyebrow cocked and he leaned in close, examining with sudden interest, the tip of her nose. "Did you get...a tan?"

790Zeo Hiroboshi

There was very little to offer in the city, at least with such a short time to explore it. So rather than waste a great deal of time turning every brick over to find a few ruffians the man decided it was best to just head back to check out what the ruckus was about at 752. And despite what the print on his 'invitation' read, Desmond really didn't expect the scene that he happened to stumble upon when rolling up the hall.

The door... It was... It was really torn off the hinges!

The psion would stop for a moment and simply gawk at this spectacle. Never would he have actually imagined the note was serious. Truth be told... he didn't know if he should bellow out in laughter or facepalm himself before going inside to explore a bit. Rather than either the man decided to simply hold his composure for now and while taking a peak inside.

"Knock knock?" He started to himself more than anyone as he gazed about the bustling room, his sandy-gold eyes veering between the various attendants and their tasks going on. "Plenty of drinking if nothing else, and..."

"What the ******> He'd thrust his hand forward and point straight at the panda waltzing around the room, his expressions giving way to the sheer ridiculous sight before him. "Are you ****** serious!?!? You brought a freaking panda to this thing!?!?"

Oh yeah... tonight was going to be interesting.

791Lucind Varhetel

"Ma'am, I honestly do not believe anyone ordered du--" Maximos stood still, and blinked.

An ear-to-ear grin appeard on her face, and a moment later, she was pulled into a hug. Wrapping her free arm around his mid, the Siren pressed her face against his chest, resting there for a moment.

"Been working hard hm," she asked, closing her eyes when he kissed her forehead.

She saw the signs, but refrained from asking directly. Last year, she would have freaked out, but now, even though she was curious - she was a woman, mind you - she left it up to him to tell her. And if he did not, there would be a reason for it.

Following into the room, she took a moment to browse through her recollections. A lot of things had happened in this suite.

"This is quite a surprise! I was just about to make breakfast, are you hungry?" Maximos looked at her, and he grinned.

"Yes, we arrived half a day earlier. I would've called you if I my cell hadn't been stolen by some kid on a bazar. - And breakfast would be great."

Lucind placed the package on the counter separating kitchen from living room and took off her jacket: underneath, she wore a light gray blouse with a black, strap-less top that wrapped around chest and stomach.

Then, she began to remove the brown paper from the package. "Brought you and Walter something. - You should come with us the next time, it's beautiful down there."

Maximos suddenly cocked his eyebrow and he leaned in close, examining with sudden interest, the tip of her nose. "Did you get...a tan?"

The smile on her face dropped in an instance. "This. Is not a tan. It's an experiment." As serious as possible, her eyes were fixed on his. "Usually, I just use a bit of water to fix it. But I want to find out if I start to peel like I've seen it with other people. So, it's a burn rather. Not a tan." There was a certain amount of loath in her voice everytime she phrased the word 'tan'. But before Max could say anything or grin, she would step up close to clasp his face in an attempt to give him a real "I'm back home"-kiss.

Lu would feel what she had seen when he had smiled: the Shadow had worked enough to make his teeth sharpen slightly.

"Let's have something to eat," she murmured against his lips, before returning to the package.

"And I think I have someting to sweeten our breakfast!"

792Kenji III

The Red Ranger sat in the lobby reading Women's Health magazine.

793Pocket Gal

Katie stopped near the food, not far from Athena.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

"C'mon! ACCEPT! YOU CAN TAKE'ER EASY!"

But, at that point, she turned around and pointed a finger in Dash's direction.

"You know what I think? I think YOU should arm wrestle me."

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"Knock knock?"

And, yet again, Katie invited another person into Dash's room. She introduced herself, and she would have had a conversation with the man, but Dash was on the way to getting his a** kicked.

Then, she faced Dash again and yelled across the room towards him, since the music seemed to have gotten louder or that could just be the booze.

"OR ARE YOU SCARED?"

It was probably the booze. She was feeling fairly good right now, but she wasn't a lightweight like Dash. He had like three beers and was already talking to a wall. How the hell was he drunk already?

"Actually, Dash, maybe you should sit down and have some water or coffee. You are starting to look like you might faint, again."

At this rate he was going to end up hurting himself, NOT that she cared!

794ragingtofu

It took a few minutes for Axel to show up. Considering he hadn't brought any clothing remotely formal, he showed up in a brown zip hoodie, a thick white shirt that had what appeared to be "FRACTURE" written across the front in stylized orange, and some faded, ripped blue jeans.

Not that "I bought them this way because I like spending too much for already ruined clothes" kind, but ones that looked like they had seen their good and bad days. Miranda had prodded him into coming, and as he didn't have any formal clothes, he figured that showing up in swim trunks wasn't much better.

Seconds after he walked in, he was on the verge of walking back out. Not that he was antisocial, far from it, he was just mildly concerned that given more than five minutes in the room and he'd have a chair broken against his back. Instead he hovered somewhere near Miranda at the food table. "I find it hard to believe they have so many violent personalities here in this hotel and not a single one has started a fight yet."

795Glorious Athena

When Athena saw Sieg, she gave him a nod. When you have lived with your life partner for more than ten years, you didn't need to do the usual hug, kiss, etc routine just to acknowledge that your lover was in the room. They were older and their love was more deeply defined than the flamboyant explicit actions of the young. That didn't mean they were lacking bodily energy. Far from it. They just had a more gentle means toward displaying such affection, and sometimes very rough if they were sparring with one another.

Glorious Athena Wrote:

"The boys have a bet going on. They want to see which of us will win at an arm wrestle. You up for it?"

It took Athena a second to realize who was talking to her. It was one half of the troublesome couple she ran into earlier. And based on Dash's claim, they were basically over with one another, but at the same time, not so much. Wait, why did she care. She already promised herself that she wouldn't get involved. But she then saw Sieg talking to Dash, and that just brought a more gloomy feeling to her gut.

She was about to open her mouth when the seemingly drunk woman pointed toward Dash and instead seem to pose a challenge to him. Athena returned her response to Sieg.

"I rather not. You will not believe the things I have gone through today."

She eyed the beer can being held in Sieg's hand.

"Aren't those things suppose to be bad for people like you and I?"

Interestingly, Athena had little exposure to alcohol. She saw it as a bad thing to consume, especially for specialists in body training like Sieg and she. She did not take into consideration that their constitution would make consuming beer easier.

796Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"You know what I think? I think YOU should arm wrestle me."

Aw damn, did she just-

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"OR ARE YOU SCARED?"

Yes, yes she did.

“Hey, HEY! I was doing you a favor by picking someone you had a remote chance of beating. You aren’t ready for this! No, not at all!” Dash stood to his feet and pointed to Katie from across the room. “You’re going down, She-rah! I didn’t want to humiliate you in front of all our guests but- Okay, I’m bullshitting.. I DO want to humiliate you. NEW BET’CHALL! Who thinks I can take Kate in an arm wrestling match?”

The room suddenly went silent. If this were one of those old time cartoons, there would be crickets chirping. Dash shot the crowds of people a rather annoyed expression. “You know what? ******** YA’LL! I’ll just take all your scrub money, then! 25 bucks gets you in!”

Dash suddenly cleared off the table (the one with his shield/cooler on it) by shoving everything onto the floor. Beer, ice, cups, and snack food went all over the place! The shield itself was also not too pleased with this.

Then again, his shield was never pleased with anything. It was always angry.

All the time.

Dash pulled up a chair, turned it backwards, and sat down.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Actually, Dash, maybe you should sit down and have some water or coffee. You are starting to look like you might faint, again."

“Sounds like a good idea, I’ll be sure to BUY SOME with the money I’m about to win.”

Dash hastily rolled up his right sleeve. “Enough talk, LET’S DO THIS!”

=(

797Nighthunter

Enness raised his finger, about to say something, then dropped it and was going to walk off, but instead pulled his wallet out and walked over to the table Dash was at. Dodging random s**t that was once on it now on the floor, and random people that had passed out already.

"I'm in for 25."

798Sieg ecstuffuan

"Anything in moderation my dear. I could be going to christ tomorrow, so why not throw one back for old times sake. Besides, I plan on burning those empty calories later"

Sieg said with a dirty wink to his wife. It seemed as such innuendo was not beyond the monk. Sieg believed the relationship with his wife was sacred in all of its aspects. Sieg spoke loudly and proudly as he usually did when he was around people. Sieg was a rather outspoken person, confident in his faith and his actions to the point where some found it offensive.

"Be merry my felow warriors for tomorrow we do battle! No man knows the plan god almighty has for him, so while one must always do what is right...We must enjoy life and live fully in each moment."

Sieg cared not whether anyone was actually listening to him shout, but he cared little about the regard that other men had for him. Sieg spoke of the coming heaven or hell, even if it wasn't tomorrow everyone would get the message.

"I personally think I could take kate and Dash in a wrestling match at the same time. However, tournament rules prevent me from proving my claim."

Sieg said confidently as he walked near his wife.

799Pocket Gal

If Katie wasn't about to get into the middle of an arm wrestle she would have greeted Axel to the party, but that would have to wait until after she beat Dash's a**. As people threw down money her eyes went wide. She always needed cash. She was kind of glad Athena wasn't in the mood to arm wrestle. Her intentions were to pull Dash right in for that one, so she better win!

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“Hey, HEY! I was doing you a favor by picking someone you had a remote chance of beating. You aren’t ready for this! No, not at all!”

"Oh, I'm ready for this alright. It's going to be a little replay of our fight from earlier."

She let him do some smack talking, getting people to place bets and all. The items on the table he swiped all landed on the floor with a clatter. She looked at him angrily. That was good beer he was tossing around.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“Sounds like a good idea, I’ll be sure to BUY SOME with the money I’m about to win.”

"You keep acting big and bad. When this is over you're going to be weeping on someone's shoulder like a girl."

The Amazon followed suit. She rolled up the sleeve of the black sweater she was wearing and took a seat at the table, along with adjusting her skirt as she sat. This was about to be uno en uno, and she wasn't going to be focused at all on what her clothing might be doing.

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

"I personally think I could take kate and Dash in a wrestling match at the same time. However, tournament rules prevent me from proving my claim."

Before she did anything, she pointed an angry looked at Sieg.

"Oh, put a sock in it!"

Her bent elbow came down on the table, hand extended in the air. Her turquoise eyes were heated, glaring a path across the table at Dash.

"Let's do this, jerk!"

800Uberwulf X

ragingtofu Wrote:

"I find it hard to believe they have so many violent personalities here in this hotel and not a single one has started a fight yet."

"Yet."

Miranda had a plate of finger sandwiches and pizza. Deciding to play to the event, she hadn't piled food on as if she planned to actually get full.. since she could concievably eat the entire presented meal and still be looking for more. No, just a taste here, a sample there. Politicking and shooting the breeze.

It was a good thing Axel actually came, because she wasn't really social, and she wasn't going to actively start shooting the breeze with random people.

At present, her attention (and likely everyone else's in the room) was on the challenge being set forth between the hostess and her BFF.

"He doesn't look that strong..."

801Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash wasn’t a wrestler, so Sieg’s statement didn’t bother him as much as it did Katie. He was certain he could out jump rope Sieg and Katie at the same time, but he didn’t brag about it. Actually, he would if he thought anyone cared. As far as jump roping was concerned, he was a legend. There are stories circulating to this day how Dash was the first and only person to ever successfully skip 5 ropes at once.

Returning to the task at hand, Dash showed no hesitation in gripping Katie’s hand. The position was awkward given their height difference, but it didn’t matter. Dash had no intention of arm wrestling Katie. Not fairly, anyhow. He was smashed as all hell off of just four beers. Did I mention Dash NEVER drinks? This is why.

The moment he grabbed her hand, he yanked hard, attempting to pull her over the table close to him. Why?

Oh you know why.

Yes, he pulled her in for a KISS! Maybe the crowds saw this coming, maybe they didn’t. But you know what else no one would see coming?

WHUMP!

Dash, under the guise of his SURPRISE KISS ATTACK, sought to apply the proper lateral force to pin Katie’s arm to the table.

GGNORE?

802Nighthunter

"Ah ********..."

As soon as Enness saw what Dash was doing and heard the thump of Katies hand hitting the table, he sighed and his palm met his face in a manner much similar to this:

Extracting the money from his wallet, he walked over to the table and slapped it down beside Dash.

"Screw you, and well played, sir."

And with that said, he went to retreive a beer from his case to drown his losses.

803Pocket Gal

The Amazon smiled. She had this in the bag. There was no way Dash was going to get this. He had had too many drinks as is. He was talking to a wall just a moment ago for Heavens sake.

When he gripped her hand she tightened her fingers around his.

"Don't worry this won't hurt too mu-"

But the rest of her sentence turned into the sounds of a moan when Dash covered his mouth with hers. Her eyes widened with shock. Her brain went all fuzzy and turned to muck.

It was when her hand slammed against the table that Katie pulled her hand free from his and used all her might to shove Dash in the chest. He'd be lucky if he didn't get knocked completely backwards.

Oh, she was blushing. She never blushed and this pissed her off. How could he pull such a dirty move?!

She stood quickly, her chair falling to the floor behind her.

"That was cheating!"

[Edited pic. ;3]

804Supreme Jerk Commander

(LOLZ Failz at modding >=()

Even as Dash found himself shoved to the ground, he couldn’t help but laugh at what he had accomplished.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"That was cheating!"

“Don’t get too excited, Kate. I would have done the same thing if I were arm wrestling that Panda over there.” Dash laid on the sarcasm thick. He obviously had no shame in his underhanded tactics. Though, seeing Katie blush brought a smile to his face.

“C’mon, don’t be a sore loser!” Dash held out his hand, expecting for her to help him back up. The other party goers didn't seem too pleased with the outcome of the of the "match". Mainly because ALL of them bet against Dash.

Suckers.

They had ALL just funded Dash's replacement door.

805Pocket Gal

The Amazon had no words for what she was thinking at the moment. She was pissed, but at the same time her body had reacted completely opposite, which made her even angrier.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“Don’t get too excited, Kate. I would have done the same thing if I were arm wrestling that Panda over there.”

"I'm insulted!"

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“C’mon, don’t be a sore loser!” Dash held out his hand, expecting for her to help him back up. The other party goers didn't seem too pleased with the outcome of the of the "match". Mainly because ALL of them bet against Dash.

"A...sore loser?!"

He seemed to be doing quite well at laying on the insults. She had a choice to make here. She could kick him in the face while he was down, walk out of this room, or help him up and forget about what just happened. She didn't foresee the latter part being that easy, but that's what she decided to do. She'd play the bigger man.

Even though her face was hot from embarrassment, she shoved her hand out and picked the black man up.

"You're a jerk."

It was about that time for the music to change. Katie was about to put her fist through the radio, but she liked the song, so she went back to the bed, grabbing a few beers or more on the way over.

806Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Friday

"Yes, we arrived half a day earlier. I would've called you if I my cell hadn't been stolen by some kid on a bazar." Maximos quite obviously grimaced at this. It wasnt so much the child stealing as much as the situation that drove a child to have to steal for a living. That was a sort of injustice that struck a chord with him. At the moment however Maximos' mind, seemingly preoccupied with something else, did not seem to be able to focus on more than one thing at at time and so when Lucind added...

"- And breakfast would be great." His grimace turned into an ear to ear grin, and with a stout nod he was off for the kitchen. As she slid her jacket down on the counter she would be able to hear pots and pans clanging and see as Maximos removed a large pan from the cupboard and a knife from a drawer, he turned on the stove, and moved immediately for the refrigerator to retrieve a stick of butter. The pan was placed on the stove, the butter was sliced into the pan and in a few seconds it began to sizzle.

"Brought you and Walter something. - You should come with us the next time, it's beautiful down there." Lucind would set her jacket down and find that beside it was a brand new marble chess set. While there was only a minimal amount of dust on the counter showing Walter's absence for hours, the chess set was pristine and spotless. Every piece was hand crafted using black and white marble respectively.

"I'd love to! It seems a bit bright though..." Maximos called from the kitchen. If he had whispered it she would have heard, and yet old habits die hard. The Shadow had taken to flipping and twisting the pan in awkward angles, watching the butter surf around its hot metal surface like a professional skateboarder in a bowl. With a flick of the wrist the butter rode up the edges of the pan, flipped nimbly in the air before Maximos caught it again. He was enjoying himself more than he should, which was likely unsafe.

He was drawn from his reverie as he remembered her mention of a gift. The pan was set down on the stove top and he spun on his heels and moved out from behind counter/island to where she stood. Maximos suddenly cocked his eyebrow and he leaned in close, examining with sudden interest, the tip of her nose. "Did you get...a tan?"

The smile on her face dropped in an instance. "This. Is not a tan. It's an experiment." As serious as possible, her eyes were fixed on his. Maximos looked back at her as lighthearted as imaginable. "Usually, I just use a bit of water to fix it. But I want to find out if I start to peel like I've seen it with other people. So, it's a burn rather. Not a tan."

There was a certain amount of loath in her voice every time she phrased the word 'tan' that made him want to laugh. He opened his grinning mouth to speak, but before Max could say anything or grin, she stepped up close to clasp his face in an attempt to give him a real "I'm back home"-kiss. He, of course, accepted this willing and even indulged the act further by placing a hand at the small of her back and moving her into a dip. It made it sort of like dance. That, was an awesome gift. But Walter couldnt have any.

Lucind might feel what she had seen when he had smiled: the Shadow had worked enough to make his teeth sharpen slightly. But in case there were any doubt, Maximos was still smiling when the kiss was broken and his teeth were even more obviously present than before as he said. "An experimental tan, I understand."

"Let's have something to eat," she murmured against his lips, before returning to the package. Maximos, chuckling softly to himself spun around and made his way back to the stove. The butter lie still in the pan, only now it had congealed into a thin brownish black layer from having been abandoned on a stove top set to maximum heat. There is an old saying that says that anything tastes good to a starving man. This statement was being proven true. Maximos saw the black layer, he sniffed its ashy flavor...and he immediately moved to the refrigerator to retrieve eggs.

A few cracks, and a few sizzles later and half a carton of eggs joined the pan. There was officially one egg in the pan for every hour of sleep he had had...over the past week. This seemed a logical trade to him. The eggs were being attacked viciously with a spatula when the Siren spoke up again. "And I think I have something to sweeten our breakfast!"

"Excellent!" Maximos immediately responded, setting down the plastic spatula so that it leaned on the edge of the hot pan as he spun around yet again...abandoning the eggs and the kitchen...and moving toward Lucind with a brilliant smile. In his excitement he bumped the counter and nearly knocked over a chess piece, as if leaping to the rescue of a falling porcelain vase Maximos lunged forward to catch a single pawn and place it back on its square. Just as quickly he righted himself and turned back to her. "What is it? We'll toss in while its cooking!"

Somewhere in the kitchen, plastic was bubbling, melting and burning. In their time apart, Maximos had learned to cook a single meal. No one ever said he learned to cook it well.

807Duskbringer

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Tenkai should have expected that. Most ninja weren't very open about their sources. The monk was figuring he wouldn't be trusted with that kind of knowledge...

...until the ninja handed him his sword.

The monk looked a mix of confused and surprised. He wouldn't have expected anyone to hand their weapon over to him for any reason, unless it was some sort of trap. It didn't seem like that was what he was dealing with though.

As the ninja began to explain himself further, it seemed as if he was a slayer as well. That would explain why Umbra knew a little about Tenkai at least. For all of his obscurity, there were always a few people that heard of him being a slayer.

"I'm not sure why you're handing me your sword, but I guess you want me to look at it," said the monk.

Taking the sword carefully, the monk slowly popped the collar from the sheath and slowly slid the blade out a few inches to look at it.

"I'd like to inspect it further, but I don't think we can do that out in the open in the lobby. I wouldn't want security seeing me with a drawn sword...rules and all. Would you mind accompanying me?"

Umbra nods at the first statement.

Then, to the second he replies:

"Lead away, Mr. Matsumoto."

The sword is just one weapon in the ninja's possession. Another look-over would reveal a bandolier full of throwing knives, a shuriken pouch, and a utility belt filled with whatever one could guess he would have.

Though, it takes only that little pull from the sheathe for one such as Tenkai to glean its incredible exorcismal power.

808Zeo Hiroboshi

Damn... Desmond would've bellowed out in laughter if he wasn't so sure the amazon would kick his teeth in. The little spectacle the pair went off with just then was enough to distract him from the rest of the oddities of the room so that he could feel comfortable enough to slip on in. He'd take in the scene a bit, holding back the laughter between the pair across the room, before finding a cozy little spot down beside one of the windows where he'd take a gaze throughout the city one final time.

"I'm surprised someone's head hasn't been torn off yet. You kids are a rowdy bunch, that's for sure."

Parties were never much of Desmond's thing, but despite this there were subtle attempts here and there to pry back some of the peels to get to something fun. He'd nod to himself and lightly smile to the group around before plucking one of the beers out of the shield cooler which, despite being thrown to the ground, happen to hold a bottle or two of brew left. "Cheers to ya mates!" He'd etch off in a fake, aussie accent, a rather bad one at that. "Keep the good times comin'."

809Supreme Jerk Commander

Against his better judgment, Dash grabbed another beer off the floor and went to sit on the bed next to Katie. She wasn’t going to escape that easily!

“Yeah I know.” Dash opened up the can and took a drink. “So Kate, who the hell made this mix tape?” He wasn’t 100% certain, but the last few songs had some pretty bogus lyrics. One moment was “me so horny” being shouted over and over in some annoyingly high-pitched voice, and the next was some girly song about flying and kissing. If Dash didn’t know better, he’d almost suspect Katie was trying to send him subliminal messages. Crazy a ones. “I don’t listen to any of this st. Don’t tell me YOU made it. I always assumed you listened to tribal drums and loud yelling."

810Pocket Gal

God dammit, Dash was following her. She made sure not to give him any eye contact. Beer in hand, she tipped it back to guzzle it down. She loved beer.

Ugh.

"Why?"

She didn't want to admit to anything. He'd just make fun of her.

"I listen to anything that has a good beat. If you don't like the mixed tape I made then, please, be my guest and switch the damn thing. It isn't like I have any another selection to use. That CD is all I've got on me."

Another beer can tossed onto the floor. There was litter everywhere. She blamed Dash. He should have been there earlier to help her keep up with the crowd that showed.

Her shoulders slumped forward and she reached for another beer that was sitting next to her. Her long, brown hair fell forward, placing a shield around her face. She felt defeated. Dash had definitely won this round.

And now, she didn't feel like partying, at all. So, she lifted her head and yelled loudly, for everyone to hear.

"PARTY'S OVER FOLKS! I'VE GOT TO CLEAN UP THIS DAMN MESS FOR DASH. THANKS FOR COMING! GOODBYE!"

She wasn't trying to be rude, but she had had enough.

811Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"PARTY'S OVER FOLKS! I'VE GOT TO CLEAN UP THIS DAMN MESS FOR DASH. THANKS FOR COMING! GOODBYE!"

Damn right she was!

“Wait, WAIT!” Dash stood to his feet, tapping his beer can with a spork he found nearby. “Before ya’ll leave, I’d just like to take the time to THANK YOU for all the money your scrub-asses lost. Because of your lack of faith, room 752 will be receiving a brand new door! As a show of appreciation, I shall hang a commemorative plaque on my wall, immortalizing your stupidity! Again, THANK YOU!” Dash chugged the entire can before crushing and discarding it onto the ground.

“NOW, if you may kindly vacate the premises. Keep in mind that contrary to popular belief, you need not head home. But you do need to get the hell out of here.” With a friendly wave and a smile, he sees off the party goers. At least, those who were still conscious.

812Tenkai Matsumoto

Umbra the Indestructable Wrote:

Umbra nods at the first statement.

Then, to the second he replies:

"Lead away, Mr. Matsumoto."

The sword is just one weapon in the ninja's possession. Another look-over would reveal a bandolier full of throwing knives, a shuriken pouch, and a utility belt filled with whatever one could guess he would have.

Though, it takes only that little pull from the sheathe for one such as Tenkai to glean its incredible exorcismal power.

Tenkai would head down the hallway and into the elevator, knowing the ninja would be following behind him. It'd only take a moment to reach the floor where his suite was located. Once there, the monk went a few paces down into the hallway before stopping completely.

Although security was an issue, the monk didn't avoid the lobby simply for security reasons. The whole hotel was probably filled with cameras, even his own suite. He wasn't going to just bring this matter inside the suite, in case any of it was a ploy. The roof was out of the question, too. Far too quiet up there.

Being in a relatively deserted hallway in the hotel was more favorable. It wouldn't attract the unwanted attention of the lobby while still being inside the building.

Indeed, the monk had sensed the exorcising power of the blade just from that mere glance. However, it merited closer inspection.

Drawing the sword a few inches once more, the monk slowly slid the sheath off of the blade. He balanced the dull edge of the blade against his left forearm and brought his eye to the near the guard so he could look down the edge.

Although he preferred using natural light to view hamon, the hallway lighting did well enough. The monk could tell the sword was forged traditionally just by the temper-line's authenticity. The layering of the skin-steel and martensite crystals of the edge showed Tenkai how much care was put into crafting the blade.

Someone definitely had a purpose in mind when making this sword.

Tenkai knew a bit about the process of sword-forging, but not so much about the processes used before, during and after that gave swords their special properties. Whether it was the ninja's own spirit energy like in Tenkai's case or just the sword itself was something Tenkai would have to ask.

"Who made this sword?" asked the monk, bringing the blade down to his chest so he could look at it from another angle. "More importantly, why bring it to me?"

813Pocket Gal

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“NOW, if you may kindly vacate the premises. Keep in mind that contrary to popular belief, you need not head home. But you do need to get the hell out of here.”

"It's about time you help out. You can help me clean up this mess too."

Katie told Dash this as she went around the room to pick up the s**t that littered the floor but, first, she made a detour towards the radio. Just to piss Dash off she flipped to a song that she thought for sure he'd just love. It was at the tail end of the CD, a spot where nobody would ever hear the song.

Picking up an armload of empty beer cans she went over to the tiny kitchen counter and set them down. She went fishing for a garbage bag. There was only a few under the sink and they were the small ones for the small wastebaskets.

"Dammit."

She'd have to make due. If need be she'd just grab some empty beer cases or stuff some beer into the fridge to get empty beer cases. That was it, a perfect idea. She went around and grabbed beer cases, taking the full cans and stuffing them into the refrigerator that was in Dash's room. It was a piece of art when she finished.

"Perfect."

Now she had tons of empty cases to put the empty beer cans into.

814Zeo Hiroboshi

That was rather anti-climatic. No doubt there were a few angry ruffians about who might've thought the party to be short-lived, but hey. The psion was really just around for the tail end of the party, so he couldn't say much. One way or another he'd help pick up a thing or two, deciding it'd be nice for one of the few guys who weren't trashed to lend a hand. And then the amazon played THAT.

Something horrible... Something so terrible that it almost made Desmond gag.

"Whoa! Look at the time. I think I'll take my leave after all."

No, he didn't have a watch and no, he didn't check the time.

"I'll just leave you two to... well... whatever it is couples do these days."

Yup, that was about it for the psion. He'd be making his exit now.

815Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"It's about time you help out. You can help me clean up this mess too."

Dash wondered what color the sky was in Katie's world. He sure as hell wasn't going to clean up after a party that was thrown without his knowledge.

"I'd love to help you, but after hearing this song I'm feeling like a hero."

Dash allowed himself to fall back onto the bed.

"And heroes don't clean hotel rooms. You seem to be doing well on your own, though. In fact, if you tossed on one of those french maid outfits, you'd be MY hero."

Yeah, he was a jerk.

816Pocket Gal

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"Whoa! Look at the time. I think I'll take my leave after all."

Katie couldn't help but laugh a little when this guy made his comment, which was right after she switched the song over.

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"I'll just leave you two to... well... whatever it is couples do these days."

"I- What?"

She didn't know what to say about that one.

"Well, thanks for coming. It was nice to meet you."

She told the man that was making his exit.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

Dash allowed himself to fall back onto the bed.

"And heroes don't clean hotel rooms. You seem to be doing well on your own, though. In fact, if you tossed on one of those french maid outfits, you'd be MY hero."

"....."

The Amazon slammed the refrigerator door shut. The cans inside clattered together from the force of it.

"You really are a jerk."

She kicked some s**t on the floor aside and decided to leave the mess. If he wasn't going to help, well, she wasn't going to do anything else. She turned off the radio. Then, she stepped over a couple of bodies to hit the light switch, not even caring if there were a couple of stragglers in the room that were awake. They'd have to stumble around in the dark and find their way out.

She was going to crash on the couch and brew. Yes, brew. She was grouchy now.

Finding her way to the couch, she flopped down onto it.

"Ow!"

She had landed on something. It felt like a beer can. She reached under herself to grab it and threw it on the ground, grumbling some more.

817Lucind Varhetel

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Friday

Unfortunately, she did not pay attention to what Maximos was doing with butter, eggs and spatula. Too much did she focus on explaning her tan that was no tan - she murmured something like "Not listening" when he concluded she had gotten an experimental tan, an audible grin on her lips -, and enjoying the kiss into whose elegant move she followed smoothly - by the way, holding her, he would feel Lucind's gun resting in a simple belt holster behind her right hip.

Before resuming to unpack her little gifts, she had a closer look at the new chess set and carefully ran a finger over some of the cool figurines. "Now, that's beautiful. Where did you get that from?" Aside from admiring the skillful work, the Siren could not help that her collector's and merchant's senses automatically assessed the value of this marvelous assembly.

"Oh and, the sweet stuff I brought goes better along with pastries, fruits or meat marinade." With that, she produced a handy glass from the package that sported a handwritten label with letters so completely different from the common Gaian alphabet. Beautiful pieces of signs, dots and strokes that read, according to Lucind, Bebelzi Honey.

"This here is really delicious, made of flowers growing along the coast, enriched with a minimal amount of herbs that add a certain something to its taste."

From here, she produced more two more items, for Walter: a blend of tea that helped curing an upset stomach and eased the nerves including a small sample of seeds stemming from the two plants which were the main ingredients of said tea and a list with the remaining components; and a hand crafted silver tie pin with a noble, yet discreet design.

Then, her nose was finally graced with a smell of...burnt plastic.

She moved around the counter to approach the pan where an unhappy spatula mingled its essence with what barely looked like eggs anymore.

"..."

Not for the first time did Lu wonder if Max was born with a genetic deficiency: Many men, unless being a hobby cook or chef, were known for lacking higher cooking skills, but the Shadow topped them all. Did he have any sense of tending to food at all?

"You know, I'd follow you to hell. And heaven. And back. But...I don't think I can eat this."

Maybe Walter had provided some frozen meals? Did Max use all the eggs that were left? She did not want to be so rude and simply start rummaging in the frigde and cupboards to make something else for her - or both of them, because she could not see how the Shadow should draw strength from plastic covered egg coals.

"Also, wouldn't you like to have something more meaty?" She looked over her shoulder, giving him an apologizing smile. "Maybe we can get some steaks!"

818Supreme Jerk Commander

He waited, and waited, and waited. Up until that point, Katie had met his remarks blow for blow. Her latest response was pretty weak, and when no follow up was attempted, Dash grew a little concerned.

“I’m not hearing any cleaning, Kate!” Dash said, right as the lights turned off. “And I know you don’t have night-vision goggles.” Dash fumbled blindly to turn on the lamp. There was no lamp. “Sonuva…” Dash sat up in his bed and squinted into the darkness, just making out the large figure trying to rest on a much smaller couch. “Hold on there ma’am. We’ve got to TALK!” Dash did best thinking after downing half a dozen beers. So it only made sense that he’d want to converse with his roomie. This was too important to wait. There were words to be had.

819Pocket Gal

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“I’m not hearing any cleaning, Kate!”

"That's because I'm not!"

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“And I know you don’t have night-vision goggles.”

"No night-vision goggles either. You wouldn't need them anyway. Once your eyes adjust you'll notice that there's enough light coming in from the hallway to illuminate your room."

Katie was proud of herself. She was acting cool and collective.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“Hold on there ma’am. We’ve got to TALK!”

She had just gotten comfortable.

"Are you serious? I just got comfortable. Really Dash, there's not much more to talk about. You won the arm wrestle, even though you cheated. If you're upset about the room I'll clean it tomorrow. Hell, I'll even leave. I know that'd make you real happy. Just let me go to sleep, okay?"

Look - that was a great deal she was giving him.

820Supreme Jerk Commander

There went the snappy comebacks!

“Yes, I’m –s**t“ Dash’s words were cut off by a rather loud banging noise followed by some swearing. He had found his shield. Stumbling towards the sofa in the dark was quite the task. “SERIOUS!”

CrunchCLANKTHUMP!

Looks like he also found the beer can pile, and the floor!

“I’m okay… I’m OKAY!” For the remainder of the trip, Dash crawled. Once he reached where Katie was resting, he pulled himself up on the seat’s back. “Okay, I WAS going to yell at you for this s**t… But you know what? If it weren’t for you and this party, I wouldn’t have been able to raise the money to fix the door there. I’ll even forgive the fact that you’re the reason the door is broken in the first place. And I’ll be honest. At first I DID want you to leave. Key word being AT FIRST. But now…” Dash paused, even though he was hammered, these next words still pained him to say. “You’ve sorta grown on me.”

821Pocket Gal

Katie was rolling her eyes in the dark as Dash fumbled around the room. He was very drunk. That she could tell for sure.

"Of course you're okay. If you can take an a** beating from me I doubt a few cans and bruises on the knees is the least of your problems."

Once he started talking she closed her mouth to let him talk. She hated to be interrupted, so she'd give him that much. It was the least she could do. By the way he'd acted tonight she had no doubts that he was pissed over the party, but then he went and said the opposite of what she was thinking. That means he isn't mad anymore? Awesome.

"Damn straight you wouldn't have raised the money for your door. Hey! You put me through the door! That was YOUR fault!"

The next part of his sentence was interesting. As he voiced it the Amazon went completely quiet. Well, this was a strange turn of events. She smiled in the dark, happy he couldn't see it.

"Oh? Are you sure the alcohol isn't talking? Maybe we should have this talk tomorrow morning. You might change your mind then."

822Supreme Jerk Commander

“Hey, HEY! I know what I’m talking about, here! No beer’s gotta say NOTHING for me. Besides… tomorrow…” Dash looked over at the clock, noticing that time was pushing well into the early morning hours. “Hell, it IS tomorrow. Now SCOOT OVER!” He gave Katie a nudge, a warning that he was seconds away from hopping over the back of the sofa to take a seat. If Katie chose not to move, then she’d have to settle with being a seat cushion.

“If we’re going to be roomies, then we’ve got to KNOW a little about one another. I mean, you know I’m awesome, and I know that you know I’m awesome... But, that’s about it!” Dash wasn’t too far off, he really did know little about the Amazon outside of what he saw in the ring, and he certainly never discussed anything about himself with her.

823Pocket Gal

"Okay, if you're sure."

The Amazon squinted at the clock that was lit up. It was early hours. Holy hell. With fair warning, she sat up and scooted over, giving some room on the couch for Dash to sit.

".....You think you're so AWESOME."

There went her turquoise eyes again, rolling behind her eyelids.

"Well, all you need to know is that I'm more awesome than you."

Well, she got quiet again. She didn't even know where to start.

"What do you want to know? My birth date? Where I'm from? What?"

824Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"What do you want to know? My birth date? Where I'm from? What?"

“Yes.”

Dash leaned back in the seat and got comfortable.

“Just start telling me things about yourself. If you look over and I’m still awake, then I’d say we’re off to a good start.” No amount of beer could hide the fact that Dash was a sarcastic, arrogant b*****d. However, if one could endure his antics for long enough, they might catch glimpse of a compassionate, nice guy. WILL KATIE LAST LONG ENOUGH? It was time to find out.

825Pocket Gal

Katie groaned. She didn't like to talk about herself. Her story was boring or, at least, she thought it was.

"Talking about this is going to put me to sleep. I don't have anything interesting to tell you. I've had a semi-normal upbringing. My mother was an Amazon, so that's where I was raised. She's even a little taller than I am, but I couldn't show her off now since she's not around."

She hated to say dead. If Dash couldn't figure out what she meant, well, he would when she finished talking about her so called life.

"My dad and sister still live at home. My sister visits me from time to time. She keeps me updated on how dad is doing. The poor man is slowly dwindling away, dying of a broken heart. He misses mom so much." She frowned sadly then hedged on. "My sister is a lot different than me. We assume she's adopted or our mother cheated on dad. Anyway," she was getting off subject. What was the subject? Oh yes. "I was thrust into tournaments growing up. I was a lot bigger than a lot of the Amazon girls. I got my height from my mother, but my build from my father. He's not as tall as us, but what he lacks in height he makes up for in muscle. It's funny, but my parents didn't know that I used to sneak off and learn gymnastics, so I'm fairly limber too."

She couldn't help but smile at that. The silly things she did in the Amazon as a kid. She used to sneak and do a lot of things that her mother would have told her was a waste of time.

"So, when I got old enough I became a wanderer, basically. I go home from time to time to visit my dad and sister, but it seems to become less and less each year, especially, after the war there. That's when we lost her, my mother. They said she fought long and hard in it. If I had been there.."

Well, she dropped it at that because thinking of her mother was putting her in a sad mood. So, she'd pretty much just summed up her life to Dash in less than ten minutes, and she just realized that not a single person she'd met so far in Heaven or Hell had ever inquired about it. It actually made her realize that as much of a jerk he could act like she really was starting to like him.

"So, what about you?"

826Supreme Jerk Commander

“Well you’ve passed the first test.”

Dash was still very awake. Still drunk, but awake.

“That’s a pretty… uh… tame story you’ve got going there. I expected someone of your stature to be like… from another dimension or some sort of biological experiment gone WRONG!” No, that wasn’t the beer talking, Gaia had some weird a** mofos. “Sorry to hear about your mom, she sounds hot.” Dash chuckled.

“Okay, hold on to your pants, because my life story is going to BLOW YOUR MIND! Or… something like that, yes. Let’s see… My mom is a badass, as I’m sure I’ve told you. She’s in The Imperial Navy, commanding some battle group somewhere last I checked. My dad… He’s dead. Typical story, died defending his country from some tyrant, yadda yadda. And yes, I DID avenge him, and it was a pretty epic showdown in an office building. IN FACT! Look at this-“

Dash suddenly switched on the lamp next to them and pulled off his shirt. For someone being as metro as Dash was, his body… It was covered in scars. They criss-crossed his torso like a tic-tac toe game gone awry! He pointed to the diagonal gash that ran from his right shoulder to his left oblique. “I got THIS one from him and his crazy a sword. Annoying sonuvabitch too… You remember that attack I showed you in the arena? With me all glowing red and st? I used it… on him. Knocked his sorry a straight out the 40th story window! But I digress. You might have noticed already, but I’m not from here. I don’t mean this town, I mean Gaia. I grew up on a far away Planet called Azaria. An awesome place, I tell you! I joined the military and kicked a through the ranks. Standard hero bullshit, became all elite, was part of a special ops group, the empire’s finest!” Dash thought for a moment, recalling some past events. “Actually, my dad was in charge of some special training school for “gifted” kids. You know, those who can make weird flashy lights appear? Of course you do! They’re running around ALL over this place. Anyhow, that’s where I formed the basis of my fighting abilities. The rest I picked up as I traveling, taking bits and pieces of what I saw and forming my own little style. It works out quite well I’d think. Anywho, I stop by Gaia from time to time because it’s a pretty hostile planet, great for keeping my combat skills sharpened. Especially when Heaven or Hell time comes around!”

Dash enjoyed nothing more than talking about himself.

827Pocket Gal

"Biological experiment gone wrong? Dammit, Dash. You don't have to keep rubbing it in how ugly you think I am. I get the point."

Katie grumbled, but she didn't stop him from telling his story. Though, she thought about it. He had some weird s**t that has happened to him.

"Uh....you're an ALIEN!?" Her eyes were wide with shock. "Is that your real body? Hey, I've seen Men In Black. I know what aliens do. Come on, tell me the truth. Did you inhabit somebody's body?"

When he showed the scars she couldn't pass this up, and it helped her from keeping her eyes on his upper body. Dammit. Why did he have to take his shirt off? He could have just lifted it or something. Her mind was wandering. She blinked and looked up at his face. Oh s**t, did he ask questions? She couldn't recall them to save her life.

"Uh..." She cleared her throat, trying to recall what she was going to say. "Oh, ya know, you could probably just get a new body? Why keep using a body that's been mangled or do you like having the battle scars to show off?"

Her turquoise eyes slid back down, but quickly jerked back up.

"Shouldn't you put your shirt back on now?"

This was distracting.

828Supreme Jerk Commander

“Alien? Hahaha Alien is such a subjective term. To me, YOU’RE the Alien. Though, I’m certainly as human as YOU are. Even if I were “borrowing” this body to hide the fact that I’m some tentacle-faced pod creature, I wouldn’t trade it in. It’s too awesome.” Dash laughed, poking at the woman. “And don’t get offended, now. I was referring to how huge you are! Like, you were created to be some sort of fighting machine! I know a few jerks like that… and they’re pretty damn scary.” He rested his arm on her shoulder and smiled. “Personally, I think you’re pretty hot. But there’s no way in hell I’d tell you that to your face.”

Wait a second.

“Awww dammit, did I say that out loud?” Dash sighed, he really dropped the ball on that one.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Shouldn't you put your shirt back on now?"

“Wait what? Do all of my scars offend you or something? I’m not all self conscious of them or anything. I wear them all with pride! Each one tells a tale about some crazy scrub who came at me a sharp object. A few of them are from Heaven or Hell! To this day, I don’t know what the hell the officials for this s**t are thinking! Advertising “nonlethal” while letting jerks come at you with a 10 foot sword!” Dash then looked up at Katie. “Oh uh… No offense.” He was too into the conversation to notice or even care if she was checking him out.

829Uberwulf X

Miranda was one of the guests that was filed out of the party. She might've offered to help clean up for lack of anything to do, but Katie and Dash seemed that they had words and sweet nothings to pass between each other. So, she was out of the room. Somewhere along the way, she'd found an alcohol brand she wasn't aware of... she was going to try it there, just for the sake of seeing how bad it tasted and offering the rest of the acquired six-pack of bottles to Axel. Not even having the time to open the bottle, Miranda read the label.

"...I'm going to wander somewhere. You don't have to come with me."

A normal person would have continued the conversation, explaining exactly what they were thinking and why they were about to (optionally; it was ultimately Axel's choice) ditch the person who they'd gone through so much trouble to make show up. However, Axel probably knew about Lazenca and his "sister" and how generally stoic and unemotional they were.

At least when she turned to look up at him, there was a hint of an apology in her look. Only the barest hint though, because this was Miranda, and that's all she could be bothered to give.

Unless he gave her a reason to stop-- a statement so compelling that she had to stay and listen for the end, or a physical resistance-- Miranda walked on to the elevators.

830Pocket Gal

"I'm not an alien! But, it's good to know that you're not going to inhabit my body while I sleep."

Katie leaned away from Dash slightly, angling a look at him. All this poking and resting his arm on her shoulder was making her feel uneasy. Not to mention that they were very close. The lightest brush of his skin on hers made her shiver.

"That's what Amazon's- Dammit! Do you have to sit so close? You're distracting me!"

The last part that he announced came as bit of a shock. It made her forget about him sitting there with his shirt off, just for a moment.

"Yeah, you just said that out loud, but I won't pick on you about it until you sober up."

And she definitely wasn't going to tell him that his little announcement made her feel a little better. That jerk. He should suffer some more, make him think she still hated his guts.

"No your scars don't offend me, but your abs do!"

She brought her hand to her face and rested her forehead against it. Damn, when this boy opens up he doesn't stop. He barely talked to her before and now he was pouring his guts out.

The sword part got her attention fast.

"Hey, hey! I happen to ADORE my sword. I don't go anywhere without it." She added a moment later. "Yeah, fine. No offense taken."

Well, since they were being pretty friendly, which she expected it to change once Dash sobered up, she thought she'd ask. "So, since you're not mad, does this mean I can have the bed again?"

831Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash wasn’t nearly as bothered by sitting so close to the Amazon. It made no difference to him. The comment about being a distraction confused him at first. What was he distracting her from, exactly? And how? A couple days ago they were even closer than this. Her saying something about his abs did not help the situation. He’d continue to stare at Katie with a puzzled expression until she mentioned her sword.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Hey, hey! I happen to ADORE my sword. I don't go anywhere without it." She added a moment later. "Yeah, fine. No offense taken."

“Yes I know. And I appreciate you not trying to cut my a** with it. Don’t tell anyone I told you this, but crazy bitches with swords are my one major weakness. Like Vampires and sunlight! I don’t need anymore bladed autographs on myself.” Dash wasn’t even smiling when he said this. He was dead serious.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

“So, since you're not mad, does this mean I can have the bed again?"

“Oh yeeeeeeeeeeah. Thanks for reminding me! I was also supposed to talk to you about the bed! I’m not sure if you’ve noticed but…” Dash once again leaned in really close to Katie and spoke under his voice, as if he were sharing some vital piece of information. “There’s only one in here.” He figured that Katie didn’t understand this for some reason, and pointed in its direction. “We need different sleeping arrangements! This sofa sucks! I mean, it’s awesome for sitting on! But as a bed? No! Hell no! We need to work out some sort of time share system. But not where we like, swap off every 30 minutes because that’d be stupid. More like, alternating days.” Dash smiled at her and added: “Starting tomorrow. I’m feeling all generous… like Red Cross. You can have the bed for now.”

832Pocket Gal

Katie raised an eyebrow. Why was Dash sharing all this information with her? Ugh. She was thinking too hard. She didn't know what to think about him, just yet. One minute he hated her, next he was kissing her, and now he's acting nice. It was enough to make her head spin.

"Well, don't worry. I won't use it on you unless I think it's necessary."

Wait-- was he serious? Alternating days? This sounded like a HORRIBLE idea. She sighed, looking over at the bed. Yeah, it wasn't that big, but she didn't need that much space to sleep. If she got a few inches she'd be happy. It was a lot better than the couch. That thing was horrible to sleep on.

"Listen," the Amazon brought her hand onto Dash's chest, holding him in that spot before he leaned in any farther. The only problem was that her hand was on his bare chest now. Dammit! She jerked her hand away, almost like she'd been stung. "Here's the deal. I won't be offended if I wake up and find you needed someone to snuggle with."

833Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash eyed the Amazon, the puzzled expression from earlier returning. He considered Katie’s offer for several seconds, unsure if he understood her correctly. Damn, he must have been more out of it than he thought.

“You won’t be offended if- Are you suggesting I invite other women in here?” Dash erupted into laughter. He didn’t think for a second that she meant herself. “Kate, you’re hilarious.” Dash leaned back into the sofa again, folding his arms. “Haha someone to snuggle with. Good one!”

He yawned.

834Pocket Gal

Katie huffed. She was completely exasperated.

"You jerk! I was talking about me!"

She shoved him as she stood. They were both tired. Not only that, but she was just getting tired of trying to figure him out.

"Well....good night then!"

Turning abruptly she made her way to the bed. Of course, even with the hallway helping to illuminate the room she had a hard time seeing the floor. Cans and God knows what were crunching under her boots.

When she got to the bed, she slipped her boots off and crawled under the sheets. Yes, she was sleeping in her skirt and sweater. She was too tired to even take it off.

Sleep was what she needed. It'd clear the cobwebs out of her head. Tomorrow she'd wake up from this horrible dream and get back the mean Dash she knew.

835Supreme Jerk Commander

All of his amusement was drained away by Katie’s words.

“Uh... Good night?”

And so, as Dash watched Katie walk off, he came to a startling realization:

She was actually willing to-

“Oh, dammit!” He probably should have gotten up and went after her, but such a decision carried with it consequences; awesome consequences! Yet, Dash wasn’t 100% sure about Katie. He was, however; 100% certain that he was drunk, and tired.

He decided to take the sure route and passed out.

836Pocket Gal

Katie is expecting something excellent to follow in the next few posts.

]=<

837Uberwulf X

Time: sometime around midnight

Location: Crimson Hawk Hotel roof

Her head swam in the sea of liquor consumed. Miranda had not only managed to get the one six-pack from Katie's party, but also a bottle of Tres Equis, better known as Moonshine. (Not that the man who sold it to her was ready to admit that.) It all sat to the right of her, the beer bottles put back nearly in the cardboard carrying case they'd been in the whole time.

Sitting with legs crossed and elbows propped on her knees, she looked down at the ground before her as her hair obscured her face. After a few seconds of silence, she let out a very loud, almost obscene belch.

Miranda was a lightweight, and fully aware of it. To her credit, it wasn't the cheapest of beer, and the moonshine was half-empty. Some drinks and combinations yielded different results, but the point was... Miranda wasn't in a condition to be behind the wheel.

Just as she knew she had low tolerance for alcohol, she knew that her body would (or SHOULD) break it down quickly, just like it did everything else. Just because she had to eat a lot didn't mean it had to be meat, right? It could just as well be something with empty calories, like booze.

"..."

Looking up slowly, her eyes sought the moon while her hand sought and opened the rum.

"Forget to remember, remember to forget... right?"

She didn't slur, but Miranda did speak slowly. It was as if she was being very, very careful to not slur anything, so her words were exaggerated in terms of enunciation, just to make up for the lack of clarity that came with being buzzed and beyond.

"Waxing philosiphical for nothing..."

She took a quick swig of the light purple drink, and growled when she slammed the bottle down.

"...That really... burns."

After being sure her audience of celestial beings was watching, Miranda leaned back and sang to them all in the way that came most natural.

"Awrooooooou...."

838Supreme Jerk Commander

Hours still remained before the sun even thought about showing its face. Dash was sound asleep, sprawled out on the sofa in what looked like an uncomfortable position. He had a seat cushion for a pillow, and his own shirt for a blanket. He was out cold, worn down by the events of the day. Hell, even his mind was tired of dealing with the newfound emotions he was experiencing towards his roomie. Oh, and he was drunk, also. A good night’s sleep was just what the Doctor ordered.

-Clunk-

A crushed beer can to the face had to go and screw everything up.

“What in the hell? Dammit Kate, what do you-“

Dash stirred, rubbing his nose and slowly opening his eyes.

“-want?”

When his vision focused, he saw a very familiar figure standing before him, and it wasn’t Katie.

“Rise and shine, floorscrub!”

Dash couldn’t believe it, but he was staring face-to-face with himself!

“What… what the hell? How are- Am I dreaming?” Dash shot up in the sofa. He was talking to himself! Though, this was a much younger version. Dash immediately recognized that nappy-headed fro and mischievous grin. The figure carried some faint luminance to him, and was not completely opaque, almost like-

A ghost!

“What the hell are you?!”

“Don’t act surprised, floorscrub! I’m you, back when you were the young hotness.”

“But… you look like a ghost! I’m not dead am I?”

“No.”

“Then how-“ Dash was cut off as his younger self slapped him across the face. Coming from a ghost, that s**t HURT

“Look that’s NOT IMPORTANT! I don’t have time to waste with you, floorscrub! I’ve got to teach you a lesson.”

“Lesson?"

"Yes."

"About?" Dash wasn't an angel, but he did have pretty sound morals.

Young Dash pointed towards the room containing the soundly sleeping Amazon.

"What? My bed? What's wrong with it? IS IT CURSED!?" Dash was actually pretty worried. He considered himself a brave man, but he'd never ******** around with curses.

Ghost Dash #1 facepalmed.

"NO floorscrub! THE PERSON IN THE BED!"

"Kate?" Dash was confused.

"BINGO!"

839Just Three Words

It wasn't that the kappa had been stalking the wulf man much, she had only followed the scent of heavy drinking and possible ill tasting burps. When she came through the doors of the hotel's roof slowly, the sight before her was one that just happened to catch her off guard. Instead of finding some drunk leaning over the roofs edge to their death, she found the fun bagged wulf man in a slightly drunken stupor.

She wanted to laugh, wanted so badly to surprise the bushy tailed canine like creature, but the little voices in the back of her head had to remind her of her current state. She was pregnant, a little heavier, and she had never been around the wulf man while he was drunk before, or at least not that she was aware of. Knowing better, she didn't want to take any chances in having her children clawed from out of her, not that she thought Lazenca would do such a thing, she was just being cautious.

With a grin, the kappa took two full long striding steps toward the woman before tapping her lightly on the opposite shoulder with the spade of her tail.

"Either you're depressed about something, someone laced your drink and got a HUGE surprise, or you're one hell of a lightweight." slumping down beside Miranda, Ray picked up the purple bottle staring at it quietly.

"Never seen this before either...wassup big jugs? Is it the holiday seasons thats got you looking like this? S'too bad though, I would've drank with you if I wasn't pregnant. "

840Uberwulf X

"Mmm..."

Miranda didn't seem worried about someone tapping her shoulder. She probably heard and smelled it coming. Though, given her current state, she was probably willing to drop her guard and allow hotel security to be sure that nothing bad was happening. Besides, she had no enemies who would outright hunt her like that.

Ray would know to look at her hair for clues, and would find that while Miranda's hair wasn't silver, there were a good few errant strands. But alcohol was a depressant, so it might've been a vice-versa sort of situation. Who knew?

"I just... wanted to try it. To remind myself that..."

Miranda did know the voice... so she didn't have a problem answering without turning to see who it was. Rather than reach for the drink, she took to swaying slowly from side to side, tail thumping against the ground.

841Just Three Words

Her head cocked in curiously, she hadn't finished her sentence; had it been on purpose, or had she just meant she wanted to remind herself how much of a light weight she was? Either way, her hand would find it's way to the back of Miranda's ear, scratching away as if it were normal of her to do so.

"...Hnn..I've gotta admit, it's kind of nice seeing you this way, all semi-relaxed and what not." Before her head scratching had gotten too deep Ray would stand and place herself in front of Miranda grabbing both her hands to place against her own stomach.

"They like you, a lot. See?" Small bumps against Miranda's hands could be felt, as if little swimmers were pressing themselves against the wulfs hands to agree with their mother.

842Uberwulf X

Were she a feline, Miranda would have purred. However, being canine, she simply sighed and kinda leaned into Ray's hand.

"Semi-relaxed. I wonder... how well I could fight like this."

Her hands were a bit numb, but she could feel them getting moved. Miranda hadn't really noticed that Ray'd changed positions, rather focusing on the feeling beneath her hands.

"Your children..." A grin broke. "Do you... know their gender?"

843Just Three Words

"Probably something along the lines of drunken style, or tipsy? Is there such a style?" she grinned, thinking of how differently Miranda's fighting style would change had she been '******** faced' drunk. Could a hunter fight in a drunken state? The thoughts that had shot through her mind were only second worthy, and even then her attention on Miranda hadn't changed.

When asked of her children's gender she would nod returning the grin. "It was hard to tell at first, because their half breeds, but! According to the doctor one has the possibility of being male, and the other is a definite female. From the looks of things, Mikayla will be the eldest while Future will be the softer of the two. But we can never be sure, y'know?" She waited for Miranda to laugh at their choices for their childrens names yet the worry never showed on her features.

After letting her hands go, tiny hands would find their way through Miranda's thick locks and rub.

844Uberwulf X

"Future... I like that name. That'll be the son, right?"

There were men named Stacey and Ashley, so who knew, right?

"You'll have two... right off the bat. I had two.. then lost them. Now I have two more."

Miranda continued her swaying, chuckling to herself. Her hands flexed, testing them... while she could feel Ray's stomach through the clothes, she couldn't feel anything anymore. Both palms touched her own cheek, and with a smile, Miranda put her hands down.

"I wonder where mine are. I hope they come soon."

845Supreme Jerk Commander

“What could you possibly have to teach me about her? I already know she’s freakin’ crazy.”

“She totally digs you.”

“Of course she does. A lot of chicks dig me. She’s a big fan, err with a sword.”

“Oh, and you always take in your fans as roommates?”

“Yes, the hot ones.”

“Do you even remember the last time you had feelings for anyone!?”

Dash’s face went pale. Well, figuratively. “Whoa whoa whoa, I don’t care if you are a ghost me! You’re heading someplace I do NOT want to go.”

“Oh, you don’t? Sorry man, I didn’t mean to bring up painful memories. I’ll just drop it.”

“Thanks, I appreciate it.”

“WRONG, FLOORSCRUB! This is for your OWN GOOD!” Ghost-Dash grabbed him by the arm.

“HEY!”

BAM, they were in the forest. Dash rubbed his eyes. He knew where he was, but he didn’t believe it. Back during his youth, he spent untold hours training out here in the woods surrounding his home. And by home he meant barracks. It was where he spent majority of his youth becoming the badass he was today.

“…”

“Ahhh… and the memories come flooding back, right?” The Ghost grinned, elbowing his older self in the ribs. Dash was actually quiet; he was watching something. “Oh, there you are, now!” Just then, two BDU-clad teens came running through the woods. They appeared to be either racing, or chasing one another. The guy trailing behind was none other then young Dash in training. The one ahead was a woman. Both were laughing, and smiling.

"That’s-“

“Maria? Yep.”

Maria was also a trainee in Dash’s special “unit.” The two of them were fiercely competitive. It was also clear that they were madly in love. Technically, their relationship was not allowed. They knew the nature of their future jobs, and strong emotional bonds were frowned upon as each member of the unit was supposed to value the others equally. Favoritism could be disastrous! But they managed, able to fool most everyone by generally being jerks to each other and competing in everything. But when they were away from prying eyes…

“For someone called Dash, you’re pretty slow, you know that?” Maria laughed, as she leapt over a fallen log.

“Hey, you’re only ahead because I enjoy the view from back here.” Dash responded as he followed closely behind.

“I don’t think the Commander would appreciate those comments.” Her run slowed to a jog as they broke into a clearing.

“Who cares what my old man thinks. If he gives me any lip, I’ll just beat him down!” Dash huffed, finally catching up to her. The two of them approached the ledge of a cliff that overlooked the entire area. The view was pretty awesome, they could see mountainous terrain stretching for miles and the silhouette of a monstrous military compound in the far distance.

“Is that so? You can’t even beat me!” Maria laughed, giving Dash a playful shove.

“That last match didn’t count. You obviously cheated!”

“Whatever helps you sleep at night…” The two of them then sat side-by-side and just stared out into the landscape. This was their spot, a place where they could be alone together from time to time and discuss various things, or just be affectionate towards one another. However, these past few months brought with them an increase in the intensity of their training regime. Their trips here were becoming less and less frequent.

“You know, I heard our training is almost complete. And when we’re shipped off to our assignments, there’s a good chance that we won’t see one another for a long time.” Dash sighed. It was true that they, and about 20 other individuals trained as a unit, but they were destined to be split up into smaller teams and sent to different areas. The entire process was random as far as he knew, so there was always the possibility they’d be separated.

“Oh, quit being so negative. You have no clue where whether or not we’ll end up in the same unit.”

“Maybe, but even the possibility of being away from you for such a long time scares me.”

“Same here, though I try hard not to think about it. Gotta keep your hopes up, right?”

“True, and you know what? Even if we are separated by oceans, planets, or stars I’ll still love you.” Dash said with a smile, hugging Maria closer to him.

“I-“ She went to respond, and Dash silenced her with a kiss.

“Beautiful isn’t it?” Ghost-Dash said with a dreamy sigh. Several seconds passed, and he received no response. The ghost looked over to see his older self still watching silently. “What’s wrong there, big guy? All those pent up emotions of yours starting to leak out?”

Still no answer.

846Just Three Words

"Yes, Ura' wanted his son to be named Future, and I really love the name Mika, so we made it Mikayla." She grinned a little wider now and quickly stopped altogether when mention of children had been lost. It made Ray sad to hear of it, though she knew of it. She wasn't able to understand the pain Miranda and Lazenca must have went through, and hoped she never would.

She had to admit how scared she was of giving birth, the stories she read and heard of women who died after giving birth. Of children who didn't survive and such, it rattled her to the bones to think of what might happen. So she was glad in all of gaia the magic that could be used, the advanced medicine her people knew just to save the swimmers.

"Careful jugs, you sway too much and you'll either end up crushing me, or turn into bad italian food in front of the hotel steps. And don't worry, if your kids are anything like you, they'll just magically appear without a word, though I am anxious to meet them too." she leaned against the wulf, taking in the nights sky before turning back to the bottle. "You drinking anymore?"

847Uberwulf X

"I'm sorry..."

Miranda could actually feel when Ray's mood dropped.

"I made you worry..."

She hadn't meant to scare Ray like that, not at all. Miranda was still thankful for everything Lania gave her... him... and it was his/her own fault that it had been taken away. So many warnings, so many promises, and still...

Cure more strands losing their color at a rather rapid pace.

"...I'm sorry."

With Ray's suggestion that she stop swaying, Miranda ended up leaning forward on her friend. "You'll be good. You have energy... you'll need it. If they're like Luka and Valerie... fighting... all the time. But you'll be good."

Miranda wrapped her arms around Ray with little warning, and started nuzzling against Ray's cheek.

"I'm done drinking. You're so warm..."

848Just Three Words

"Worry comes naturally, don't be sorry Jugs. It's hormonal. "She snickered, cheering right back up while ruffling, or at least trying to ruffle the color back into the womans hair. It was a dead give away but one Ray didn't want to pay to much mind to.

As Miranda got comfortable, Ray blushed like a sinner in church causing her heat to rise even after the 'warm' comment. It wasn't that she had been taken off guard, it was more of the fact that Miranda's huge knockers were settling right in front of her. Vixen or not Ray just had to give them a poke or two with ensuing giggles. "You're making me hot, thats why." She grinned, wrapping her arms to their best ability around Miranda herself. It was a win win situation for the kappa since she rarely got surprise hugs, and in the slightly chilly weather Miranda's body gave off it's own heat keeping Ray warm too.

"Do that thing again, y'know, that howl you made earlier, i barely heard it, but I rarely see you do it. Just once?" She smiled, lifting her head after she had returned a few affectionate nuzzles.

"Plzzz."

849Kraun

Somewhere in the back alley behind the hotel, there was cardboard laid out...

850Supreme Jerk Commander

“Still nothing to say? Well let’s continue our little trip down memory lane.”

BAM!

Suddenly, they were in the middle OF HELL! The quiet forest gave way to a raging urban battlefield. The skies were thick with smoke, fire, and assorted munitions. Rushing through the chaos was Dash, decked out in red combat gear. He wore the insignias of a Crimson Blade. And, right by his side was another familiar face, Maria! Looks like fate had smiled upon the two and kept them together.

“I told you this was a BAD IDEA!” Dash shouted as pushed his way through the carnage. They were sent ahead of the main force with a small detachment of fellow Crimson Blades to hit a well defended objective and soften it up before the main forces arrived. 5 badasses vs an entire company of enemy troops, a routine mission as far as they were concerned. They lived for this s**t.

“I believe your exact words were: “I’d follow you to hell and back, ma’am!” Maria replied. She was on point, being the designated leader of the group.

“Yeah, but I didn’t think you’d actually TAKE US THERE!”

“Don’t be ridiculous, that’s the only place I ever lead us.”

“True.” They always managed to keep their sense of humor, even when their asses were in danger of being melted off by plasma fire.

“Evac should be arriving in 25 minutes and we’re about 2 kilometers from the extraction point. We’re making excellent time, guys!”

The group dodged, ducked and weaved as they navigated through the various side streets of the city. Their goal was the rooftop of a dilapidated building where they were to be picked up and taken back for debriefing. During their little visit, the squad and single-handedly taken out all Anti-aircraft weaponry, neutralized most frontal static defenses, and demoralized the hell out of a couple platoons of soldiers by inflicting sickening casualties. All in a days work. Now they just had to outrun a few dozen angry enemy soldiers.

The trip up the stairwell was especially interesting, all kinds of brightly colored rounds nipped at their heels the entire way. These guys were relentless.

BOOM!

Maria shoulder rammed the roof access door open, the rest of her squad followed close behind. They were early and needed to hold down the fort for another 3 minutes as the Evac approached.

“Alright guys, this is it. We’ve got to hold here for three minutes, Are you up to it?” Maria asked her troops. They all responded with a grunt and the charge of their weaponry. “Excellent.” The firefight was a brutal one, resulting in a couple of Crimson Blades being wounded. God knows what casualties the enemy received as they tried to force their way up.

Hearing the drone of the transport ship was a godsend to the team. The able bodied members carried the two wounded, Maria provided cover.

“HEY! GET YOUR a** OVER HERE!.” Dash shouted from the side door. Maria nodded, turned, and bolted towards them. It was truly the classic escape scene from an action movie, complete with the dive onto the aircraft as it was taking off. However, this would not be a clean getaway.

One soldier managed to reach the roof just as Maria was jumping onto the shuttle. Unlike most NPC fodder, this guy actually remembered his military training and took several AIMED shots at the woman’s back. Of course he was cut down soon afterward by return fire from the transport ship, but that damage had been done.

“Maria!?” Dash was gripped with terror as he watched his love fall dead into his arms. There were no dramatic farewells, no heartfelt good-byes, and no death defying monologue. All Dash got was a bloody cough, and a weak smile.

“W…Why? Why are you showing me this!?” Present day Dash finally spoke. His voice trembling, and tears in his eyes. “What is the point!?”

Ghost Dash smiled. “The point… is this. Do you remember what happened afterward? You were so wrecked with grief that you went to extreme measures to make sure something like this wouldn’t happen again.”

“What are you talking about?”

“You created this bizarre persona, painting yourself as a narcissistic a*****e. People simply couldn’t stand you, and you wanted it that way. You wanted to keep others from getting too close. Hahaha bet you didn’t think you’d run into scrubs who could actually tolerate you, right.”

Present day Dash went silent once again.

“This Katie person, she’s getting pretty close to breaking that little shell of yours. You shouldn’t ruin things by fighting it.”

“…”

“I can tell you’re still undecided and confused. That’s okay, the others will help take care of that."

Hold on, did this guy just say-

“Others? What do you mean others!?”

BAM Dash was back on the sofa, alone.

851Pocket Gal

Katie woke up to the sounds of deep breathing, but that could have just been Dash panicking after his little visit. Her turquoise eyes had to take a moment to adjust in the dark before she remembered where she was at. She'd been having a dream, no...a nightmare. It must have been all that talking between her and Dash that had made ghosts surface. She'd told him just about everything about herself, except for one thing. It was the Chimera that penetrated her thoughts now.

Even though she felt her heart still ached over him she knew that there was nothing left there. She'd given up on that months ago. There was nothing that could change how she felt now. Her heart might have been broken, but it was slowly starting to mend, and she had come to the conclusion that Dash had been the one person that was helping in that department. The one person she wouldn't have even figured she'd ever think anything more about than being a jerk, like a lot of men she met, but he was proving her wrong.

She laid there for a few moments, trying to control all these overwhelming feelings. She didn't know what to make of them, but she had figured out one thing that was for certain. Dash had just turned from foe to friend. He knew more about her than most people and that made her feel good. It had been a long time since she'd had a friend or someone that seemed genuinely interested in her.

The sad thing was she attributed her height and musculature for the reason that a lot of people had a hard time warming up to her. Her friends were far and few between. Granted, she was harsh, sometimes, but she had softened up a lot in the last year.

Finally, she got tired of trying to fall asleep, so she jerked the sheets aside and slid off of the bed. She tiptoed towards the couch, listening for some deep sleeping sounds that most men made when they slept, but it seemed quieter than it had a moment ago. She didn't know what she was doing or what she was even going to say, but it didn't take her long to decide that the truth was always the best.

She knelt down next to the couch. It was so dark. She noticed that the light from the hallway wasn't doing as well to illuminate the room now, maybe her eyes needed to adjust some still.

"Dash? Are you awake?"

She squinted her eyes and brought a hand out to touch the space where she expected to find his shoulder or arm.

852Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash nearly jumped off the sofa, terrified.

“DAMMIT NOT AGAIN”

He wasn’t asleep at all having just recently been awakened by… well, YOU SAW IT! After calming himself, Dash realized that his newest visitor was not a ghost. It was Katie.

“Don’t scare me like that! Jeeze.” Dash grumbled, reaching to the side and turning on a light. The first thing the man noticed was that Katie had a very serious expression on her face. “Something wrong?” Actually he didn’t look all too fine, himself. He’d been sweating and seemed pretty shaken up.

853Pocket Gal

Dash's reaction was not what Katie had expected. She nearly jumped at his exclamation. He seemed rather startled.

"I didn't mean to scare you."

When the light came on Katie's eyes flinched. Light was always harsh on the eyes when they were focused in the dark. It also seemed when you drank alcohol light made the eyes hurt.

It only took a moment for her eyes to adjust. When they did she came to about the same conclusion Dash did. He looked like he'd seen a ghost, only she didn't know that he literally had.

"Uh...yeah. I mean...kind of. It could be worse. I was just thinking."

She licked her lips briefly.

"I like you, contrary to what you might think. I've been dealing with a broken heart for months but, strangely, after a few days with you I realized that it doesn't feel half as bad as I thought it was. I wanted to say thank you."

854Supreme Jerk Commander

Everything was moving incredibly fast, it was overwhelming.

“You’re… welcome?”

He was drawing blanks. So much was on his mind right now, the ghost, his past, and now Katie’s words. Mix that all up with the beers he’s still feeling the effects from and what we have here is a real emotional mess.

“Kate… “

Again, nothing. There were probably a million things to be said at this point, yet; he couldn’t find one. Usually he’d solve this problem by insulting the woman or saying something sarcastic, but the words of his past self stuck with him.

“Are you... real?”

Okay, it was a start. A horrible one, but a start nontheless. His past self also mentioned something about “others”. Maybe this was one of them, a ghost Katie here to teach him another lesson! If the way she licked her lips was any indication, it was going to be an interesting one. He reached out and poked at her shoulder. Solid. This was no ghost.

855Pocket Gal

The Amazon couldn't help but smile. Dash was definitely different.

"I'll give you credit. You're nothing like Tzenidaar."

She waited a moment after he poked her shoulder. He didn't say anything, so she decided to jump right in.

"I hope I'm real because if not than I'm a very lonely ghost, and I'm not going to lie that I had other intentions. I was hoping you changed your mind about snuggling."

She shrugged her shoulders at that point and stood, letting Dash have a moment to think, even though she was hovering while waiting for an answer. She had one eyebrow raised in question as she waited. She WAS tired, but she wasn't sleeping well.

If Dash told anyone she liked to snuggle she would deny it, completely.

856Supreme Jerk Commander

He took Katie’s first comment as a compliment, seeing how Tzenidaar was a crazy mofo, had wings and could make himself explode. Dash prided himself with not being in the exploding or crazy department. Having wings would have been badass, though.

“And you’re nothing like anyone I’ve met.” Dash stopped to think about his statement before adding: “At least, not anyone that interested me.” He shot her a smile.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I hope I'm real because if not than I'm a very lonely ghost, and I'm not going to lie that I had other intentions. I was hoping you changed your mind about snuggling."

And then this happened. Before answering, Dash took a moment to assess the situation. Here he had some huge woman towering over him asking if he wanted to “snuggle”. Dash was still indecisive over his actual feelings towards Katie, but he certainly knew the answer to this question.

“You don’t strike me as the “snuggling” type, but what the hell. I’ll keep ya warm!” Dash was tired as well, and anything had to be better than sleeping on this sofa again. If he were lucky, maybe the ghosts would be afraid of Katie and postpone their “visits”. “But on ONE condition. You show me where you hid that camera, later! I want to see these pictures.”

Hell yes, Dash remembered that camera.

857Pocket Gal

The smile Dash gave Katie melted her heart, among other things. She smiled back because that stuff was infectious.

"I am a woman, after all. But, don't tell anyone I have a thing for snuggling." Something that a lot of people forgot. She didn't think she looked that manly. Sure, she had muscles, but she didn't think she looked all that horrible.

She was happy that he was going to snuggle with her. She really was feeling lonely tonight.

It was his ultimatum that made her eyes go wide. Dammit. She had forgotten about that, and she was suddenly worried that whatever he saw on there might piss him off and put him back under the foe section.

"Hmm.." She bit her lip, weighing her options. "I'll show you, as long as you promise not to hate me."

And as exhausted as she was she strolled back to the bed and crawled in, but once she was under the sheets she thought it would have probably been a better idea to throw on pajamas. She didn't want Dash to feel awkward with her sleeping in a skirt. But, she was too lazy to get up and correct this.

"I'll take the side closest to the door."

That was all she said about their sleeping arrangements.

858Supreme Jerk Commander

Oh boy, Dash was really curious about what was in those pictures now. “Ummm… Okay.” This time, his smile was uneasy. Statements like that made him wonder, but chances were slim Dash’s feelings would 360 based on a few pictures. The exception being that the pictures involved elves, especially gay ones. Dash hated elves with a passion!

He followed Katie to the bed, trying to avoid stepping on as much crap as possible. He’d forgotten how small the bed actually was. Hell, the only way the both of them COULD fit on it is if they hugged up all close and intimate like. Dash kicked off his shoes and hopped in on his side. Yes, he noticed Katie was still in a skirt, but that wasn’t the awkward part. What was awkward was the fact that Dash hadn’t put on his shirt, and Katie still had on her sweater. So, when he went to wrap his arms around her and hold her against him, it was like hugging a rug… a freakin’ solid one.

Holy s**t, she was built like a wrestler. It was kind of creepy at first, like hugging another dude. Fortunately, she still had a pretty nice rack so Dash got over it.

“Good night, Kate.”

859Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Friday

"Now, that's beautiful. Where did you get that from?" Lucind asked and she would find that Maximos had spun around from his work and was looking at her with a grin that stretched from pale ear to ear and squinted his dark shadowy under-slept eyes. He had a look on his face that almost made it seem like he was waiting for her to notice, and waiting even more eagerly for her to ask the obvious question that he hoped would follow. And the moment she did Maximos responded with no small level of excitement, no matter how well restrained it was.

"I made it." He said and his grin cracked into a bright toothy smile. There was obvious pride here. So much pride one might even guess that Maximos' obviously sleeplessness had stemmed from his tireless work on that very project, to which he added. "It isnt finished yet, but Im working my hardest to make sure it is before it must be presented."

And yet the chess set before her had all 32 pieces, and all of its square. But such was the way of, the Magician Lucillien Dark, ever a perfectionist. No product or project was complete until it met the approval of his all seeing eye, only then would a customer be free to enjoy it. Nothing was said, everything was understood and before Lucind could ask more Maximos was back to cooking, and commenting on other things. And then moments after, to abandoning the eggs so that he could return to Lucind and her gifts.

"Oh and, the sweet stuff I brought goes better along with pastries, fruits or meat marinade." With that, she produced a handy glass from the package that sported a handwritten label with letters so completely different from the common Gaian alphabet. So completely different in fact that Maximos could not help but analyze them even farther. He leaned in, he adjusted his glasses farther up the bridge of his nose and began slowly turning the char in his hands. It could easily be that the text was written "backwards" or vertically instead of horizontally. Were these letters in a word, or a title with several one character words? Referencing, cross referencing, his mind was busy at work when Lucind spoke a name that Maximos carefully repeated.

"Bebelzi Honey." He said it, as if trying to match the sounds to the characters via staring. It did not appear to be working. Lucind continued and Maximos' eyes snapped from the jar in the same way eyes snap up from an unexpectedly unplugged television. His attention moved just as swiftly to Lucind.

"This here is really delicious, made of flowers growing along the coast, enriched with a minimal amount of herbs that add a certain something to its taste."

"It looks absolutely scrumptious, we'll have to have some tea and some toast." The idea of this seemed to make him happier. He grinned a wide grin and then his eyes followed her hands as she displayed the next gift. Maximos loved this part of her journeys, it was receiving gifts as much as it was seeing and sampling bits of other cultures outside the Gaian' norm. Maximos himself had done alot of exploring and alot of reading but Lucind found places deeper and better than even what he had!

From here, she produced more two more items, for Walter, and Maximos would happily inform her how very much Walter would love not only the chance to prepare a fresh sort of tea, but also new additions to his garden. And then came the tie clip. Maximos looked at with a sort of awe, hand crafted and of such a beautiful silver. The shadow immediately shook his head.

"No no, this you will have to present to him personally, its too beautiful. I'll summon him after breakfast." Breakfast. At that one word the color in Maximos' already pale face drained away and as Lucind moved around the counter to approach the pan, Maximos only slowly turned around. In his mind he marked a 26th tally for ruined breakfasts. And then, as if expecting a monster to jump out of the pan he cautiously stepped up behind her. There reactions at the sight of the culinary apocalypse were exactly the same.

"..."

I truly am a monster. The shadow thought to himself as his lips curled into an upside down U. It was brown and black, and speckled with both hard and soft gooey bits of plastic. He wondered if, one some horrible day, the chicken who laid these eggs was to behold this mess if she would not immediately die of a heart attack at seeing how her unborn young had been massacred. Only a monster could destroy something so utterly.

"You know, I'd follow you to hell." Lucind said, breaking the silence. His attention was drawn to her voice but much like the sight of a train wreck his eyes could not leave the pan. Not even to turn it off, and so it continued to sizzle and blacken.

"And heaven. And back. But...I don't think I can eat this." Maximos let out a long drawn out sigh, he reached an arm past her and clicked off the stove dejectedly. He was directly behind his Siren lover, looking over her shoulder but now Maximos took a few steps backwards and leaned against the opposite kitchen counter. The look on the man's face was the sort of look you might seen in a professional athlete after losing the race he had trained for over the past few months. Or the expression held by Olympic weight lifter after failing to lift a weight just the few extra inches required to succeed, letting a year of training fall to waste. Maximos, was in many ways at many things a perfectionist, and here he had failed again against a constant enemy. Sleep. Such a horrible waste of hours and hours of precious time. Oh sure, he could construct magical items and tomes and trinkets constantly and nearly without end. But what good was that if after a week he couldnt concentrate enough to even make breakfast! And he had tried every morning over...he didnt even want to think of that. He wasnt mentally strong enough. Not yet.

"Also, wouldn't you like to have something more meaty?" She looked over her shoulder, giving him an apologizing smile. Maximos tried to look comforted, but the half smile couldnt hold a candle to his more usual glow. "Maybe we can get some steaks!"

"Actually...I was hoping to impress you with my new culinary skills. I asked Walter to show me, and I've been practicing for...a while." Just a few eggs, but it was leaps and bounds for him. Or in this case, leaps and falls. Falls flat on his face into a pile of steaming molten plastic and smokey bits of yellow-orange crust. He couldnt take his eyes off of the pathetically limp spatula handle now melted and decapitated, dripping black ichor lifelessly onto his stove top. He decided to leave the topic and let his eyes move off the site of his disaster and off of the woman he had, at least in his own mind, horribly failed and to the phone.

"But sure, I suppose we can get some steaks." His heart was clearly not in it. "Would you prefer Walter or Room Service?"

860Uberwulf X

"Hormonal..."

Now, Ray was just making fun of her.

And come on, Ray had to be focused on more than her breasts. I mean, this was a Moment! The number of people who'd ever seen Lazenca, in any State, so personally vulnerable (personally, because he was pretty physically vulnerable when his back got hacked, as was broadcasted everywhere), could be counted on one hand.

She knew she was bad at taking liquor, it'd always been like that. HEART and LOCK bolstering his mind made things worse for dropping his tolerance to state-and-condition-altering chemicals even more. The beer bottles held fine enough frat party fodder, but no respectable man or woman would have admitted to getting drunk off of that. Add the moonshine to the mix, and Miranda was going to be pretty loopy.

And she knew all of it. She just didn't see a reason to care.

"Making you hot?"

Miranda wondered if she was automatically using Negative Gain too much... until she picked up on the double entendre. Cue goofy grin.

"You want me to howl...." It was true... despite being a wolf, unless there was a reason, s/he didn't howl. Singing to the moon wasn't her usual style... because singing meant putting tone to feelings and thought, and Miranda always found it easier to just wear it on your face.

"You... you have to look up... just look up..."

Pulling slightly away from Ray, Miranda's eyes scanned the curtain of clouds and stars.

"...and sing..."

Miranda was sure that she was horribly off whatever key she was trying to howl at, but her audience didn't seem to mind.

The stars just kept twinkling at her.

"...and..."

Her voice was breaking.

"...sing."

Arhoooooouuuu.....

861Lucind Varhetel

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Friday

"I made it." He said and his grin cracked into a bright toothy smile. There was obvious pride here. So much pride one might even guess that Maximos' obviously sleeplessness had stemmed from his tireless work on that very project, to which he added. "It isn't finished yet, but Im working my hardest to make sure it is before it must be presented."

She raised her eyebrows: "Wow...I'm honestly impressed." Seeing and hearing how happy he was over this, Lucind inspected the game even more thoroughly, and she wondered what it was that he still did not think to have finished, for it looked...done.

What followed then, however, made her p***k her ears: She could see why Max was disappointed he could not present her a tasty breakfast as he had planned, especially since he had obviously put in some effort. But there was something in the way his eyes and whole body displayed a defeat that refused to totally fit a little mishap like a messed up breakfast. And he knew she actually loved that quirk or inaptitude of his, even if she also understood why he was training to even that out.

Maybe it was just because he was tired and exhausted.

But when he turned to reach for the phone, the sight alone tugged at her heart. What was he working on that such heavy clouds were able to shade his mind within seconds?

"Would you prefer Walter or Room Service?"

She gently placed a hand on his arm before he could dial.

"You could also order more eggs and try again..."

Her hand slid off of his arm, but she kept looking up at him. "But...maybe it won't work again. I don't like quoting fortune cooky sayings, but some things we're not meant to master - and it's okay. I mean, perfection does not always come from flawlessness."

Lucind tried to hold his look.

"Max, why is it so important for you?"

Despite being a Siren, it had taken her a while to learn and go for a direct way of communication instead of starting the complicated, female way of conveying thoughts through several indirect steps, which often enough led to solution, but usually only by adding an unnecessary amount of confusion or worry.

Not that she could be sure to get a direct answer, but she couldn't ignore the mood he had suddenly fallen into.

((short post is short, almost feels like blasphemy))

862Curourke

Kurashu wandered through the Crimson Hawk lobby on his hands, balancing his weight with both muscular forearms. He flipped right side up, hefting a spear as he traipsed through the area, gawking at the competitors and media folks. Surprisingly, some of the camera crews and others remembered him. His gauze-wrapped feet plodding across the floor, his head swiveled to and fro, a frown tugging at the corners of his thick, full lips. He was still bummed from not being able to compete in the tournament and considered starting some trouble to get his rocks off. Smacking the sides of his battle helmet to warm himself up, he danced a few steps around a passing tourist couple and continued on his hunt for mischief.

863Sey

Walking into the hotel lobby with her package propped on her shoulder, Sey pulled down the hood of her parka and quietly rejoiced in the warmth of the building, smiling as she passed some of the hotel staff at the entrance.

"If you promise not to do anything else rash, we can go to the bar and eat." Turning to Morgan and taking in his cold form with bemusement, Sey wondered why it was that she always found herself around the kind of guys that she couldn't take anywhere nice - except for James really.

864Arcturus Highwind

The crowds. It was the first thing that Morgan noticed as he followed the priestess into the relatively swanky place. Relatively at least compared to his usual camp grounds. With its, crowd, gathered here he knew that any plan he normally would have had to enter this place would have included the phrase "... After heavy strafing runs..."

His hand reflexively went up towards his face, his fingers and thumb rubbing the temples on either side, both to relief some tension and to help obscure his face as he scooted in.

No FIGHTER, no show off display like that weirdo who entered right before them. He hoped to slip by without too much notice as he slinked after Sey.

But it wasn't to happen. He spotted out of his periphery one of the media jockey's pointing a camera at him. A dull look on his face as the gears turned, memories came back to the surface, and he started to put two and two together.

He was made. He knew it even before the man snapped off a picture of him and Sey entering. His right hand reached down into the large pocket of his hooded sweater, where the knife he had torn his artificial eye out was stowed. An overwhelming desire to stab the man there was overcoming him.

"Promiscious Priestess Dating Known War Criminal!" he shouted as he snapped off a series of quick shots, the flashes momentarily disorienting him. The rest of the media turned and Fired, snapping off thier own pictures as Morgan tried to shy his face away from the blinding lights. He doubted they all knew who he was. But the headline shouted out was enough to gather thier attentions upon him and Sey.

Who cared if it was true? It was a story and it'd sell. And his picture would be all over for a time, severly impacting his plans.

865Pocket Gal

Katie didn't think that she could hold Dash to that. Come tomorrow when she showed him those pictures she was guessing that he might kill her. Actually, he would TRY to kill her.

As many fangirls and fanboys there was probably a picture or two with an elf. It wasn't like she showed any preference on who could give Dash a kiss. All she was worried about was getting some extra cash.

Yes, having Dash push his naked chest against her was a bit awkward, at first. She thought he'd at least put his shirt back on. Actually, the only reason she found it awkward was because she knew that he didn't have it on, so now she wasn't feeling all that tired as her mind wandered over this small fact. She almost yelled at him to put a shirt on, maybe she could keep her thoughts out of the gutter, but she decided against it. She didn't want to keep pointing out the fact that she was looking at him in a whole new light.

It was all forgotten when he snuggled up against her. It was comforting, and she didn't like to use that word, it could ruin her name. The same could happen if anyone knew that she secretly loved to cuddle, so Dash better not speak a word of this. Anyway, something felt right about snuggling up with Dash. It pushed all her worries aside.

"Sweet dreams, Dash."

If she only knew, right?

866Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Friday

She gently placed a hand on his arm before he could dial. Maximos hand stopped in place, his eyes turned to hers with that same weak smile.

"No really, its okay..." He said in a most unconvincing attempt at being convincing.

"You could also order more eggs and try again..." Max said nothing, her hand left his arm, but his eyes never left hers, and the look on his face did not seem like the sort that belonged to a man gearing up for round two.

"But...maybe it won't work again. I don't like quoting fortune cooky sayings, but some things we're not meant to master - and it's okay. I mean, perfection does not always come from flawlessness." Maximos' lips immediately tightened into a hard line. Lucind tried to hold his look, and as his eyes never moved she would be able to watch them harden as he said.

"I wont be defeated so easily."

"Max, why is it so important for you?"

"I dont take ineptitude very easily either. This is so simple a child could do it. I've seen children do it!" Maximos said back at her with a bit more of an edge than it seemed he meant. The Shadow immediately sighed and shook his head and took a step toward the stove, picking up the headless spatula and then the pan as he moved to the garbage can.

Despite being a Siren, and maybe able to sort through his feelings manually, Lucind asked directly. While Max had given her access to his mind, he still found that decision respectable. And so, standing over the garbage can he continued.

"I know how I look." Said a man using a headless spatula to shovel and scrap egg bits into the garbage can he stood over. "I know what I am."

"This is a modern age full of modern trinkets and technology and I am an antiquity." Maximos said, and with no smaller level of frustration he tossed the ruined spatula into the garbage and moved to the sink.

"I feel like I am fighting a losing battle time itself. As if I am the last, or one of the last remnants of a dead and dying era. And when I'm gone, it will all be gone. Everything that made me everything I am will die with me." Maximos talked over the rushing sink water, he scrubbed the pot as if he was trying to scrub free its soul, or maybe scratch away a curse buried in its metal by means of sheer force.

"Gone." He repeated, turning off the water. "Forgotten." He said coldly, tossing away the scouring pad as if it were suddenly an obscene thing. "Like my home." And he paused longer than was required at the end of any one sentence. "Like everything, like everything I ever -" DONG! The pan held in Maximos' left hand struck his open right hand harder than necessary letting out a metallic dong, and Maximos began drying.

Maybe it was tiredness that wore him to the point of venting. Maybe it was exhaustion that made him vocalize frustration, but whatever it was it was entirely clear now. He let out a long sigh, his eyes rose to the chess set sitting on the kitchen counter in front of him as if it held some of the answers he could not find. "If I cannot join this time...this age...then I at the very least want to leave a mark for my kind before..."

The silence that followed lasted a bit longer than it likely needed to. Maximos never finished his sentence with words, but his pause hinted at a very stern and direct ending. The Shadow moved away from the sink, crossing the kitchen and returning to the stove. He set the pan down, he clicked the heat on. He took a long deep breath and his lips spread in a wide smile that did not however reach all the way up to his eyes. His tone was suddenly warm and bubbly again. "Forget about it Lucind my dear, it doesnt matter. Just some tired ramblings and it makes horrible breakfast talk. I apologize, I'll get it right this time."

And he was back reaching for the fridge. "Tell me more about your trip!"

867Just Three Words

If you counted a personal night, where Ray practically forced a back then Lazenca to sleep with her, this would have been their third moment together. The first being just moments before Shouyin's misunderstanding, and his fighting Lazenca as a numb to feeling Ray watched in the distance.

But this was different in oh so many ways, first off Laz-er, Miranda wasn't exactly Lazenca looking on the outside, secondly she was somewhat drunk, and lastly the two of them were hugging. Not that there was anything strange about the hugging part, people just never seen it happening.

When Miranda looked up, Ray looked up, when Miranda spoke, Ray paid attention, keeping mis matched hues on the open sky. When Miranda sang to the moon, Ray's ears, had they been more detached from her head, would sink against her skull. It was beautiful and sad at the same time to the smaller woman who by now had caught herself trying to howl too, lips pursed with her head tilting back.

"Unyuu.."

After semi seconds, the kappa turned back to her company flinging herself as best she could against the wulf girl in a tackle hug. It would be awkward for Ray to posistion herself just right, but somehow she managed, wrapping both arms around the neck of the bigger woman. "In risk of sounding corny, I'm really happy to have met you way back when, big guy. And I-...I-..love you." She had hesitated for only a second, expecting another misunderstanding.

Maybe Ura this time would pop out of nowhere and accuse the water sprite of carpet munching while they were apart. But as far as she was aware, the man wasn't even here, surely even if he had been he would understand.

"You should come and sleep with me, so I'm not alone in my room. I'll pay you with morning steak and a good hunt? I'll be the prey if you'd like, just don't eat me." She grinned, leaning back from her death like grip on Miranda. "Or might you be too busy?"

868Vintrict

The hotel doors slid open. A man dressed in a long white lab coat walked through the doors, the coat open to show that he was wearing a black shirt with a skull on the front of it and some gray worn-looking pants that cupped over his black n' white sneakers. His face was a bit gothic, having facial hair only on the chin, eyes having black around them, and both ears pierced with a multitude of earrings. His black hair was currently covered by a white skull cap with a few black spots on it. His forearms were exposed as the sleeves were pulled up, but upon them were indescribable tattoo designs. Not to mention, his fingernails were painted black.

The doctor-looking man came to a stop in the middle of the lobby, folding his left arm over his stomach and having his right rest perpendicularly upon it as his hand grasped his chin, seeming to go into thinking mode for a second or two.

"Hmm..."

869Flightless Butterfly

Flutter's clothes had been cleaned while she was using the gym, and the showers. She'd managed to get the mud, and grease off of herself. The staff at the hotel were accustomed to all sorts of needs and demands on short notice. She pulled up the collar of her coat again to sniff it, and make a noise that sounded like satisfaction.

This was the cleanest any of her clothes had ever been. Flutter lived a nomadic sort of life, and out of her shoulder bag most of the time. Any time she'd tried to hang her hat up in a place to call it home, she'd been chased away from it by very old, and practiced demons.

Which is part of the reason that she had come here.

There was supposed to be a person here that could help her with those demons. She pulled out the business card that she'd been given, activating it by pressing the corner. A holographic image of the man that she was supposed to meet popped up in 3d. She looked at the image, and through it to the lobby past it she saw a man that looked like the one in or on the card.

"You looking for someone?" she asked, deactivating the card to cancel the floating 3d image.

870Vintrict

"Hmmm?"

A long sound came from his closed mouth as those eyes of his shifted from the right and directly looked toward the woman who spoke to him. She was far from human, but that didn't displease him a tiny bit. He was accustomed to enough things in this world to not be turned off by someone that looked different. A doctor never discriminates.

"The queeesstion you should be asking is 'Are you looooking for someone?'"

Right away she would see that he had a weird way of speaking, seeming to emphasize words longer in length than they should be. There is usually not a pattern for those who speak with him to pick up on, mainly as if it just comes out random, probably to the point that even he never realizes it.

"And by you..." He pointed his right forefinger her way. "I mean you."

871Flightless Butterfly

Flutter crossed her arms over her chest, and pursed her lips. She checked him out, in an analytical manner. Pausing to listen to his words carefully. There was a cultural and species gap in his use of English as a language. He sounded as though he should be speaking something else, which meant to her that what he said might not mean the same thing to her as it did to him.

She raised the business card, and activated the hologram.

"I have an appointment with this man."

If it walks like a duck, and talks like a duck, chances were in a place like this that they were probably some sort of decoy. Flutter wasn't taking any chances in this. She had a lot to lose in the exchange.

872Vintrict

The card was instantly snatched away from her by his hand as he walked up, looking at the image as he tilted his head and seemed to stare at the digital mirror image of himself. He went back to rubbing the hair on his chin until he finally handed the card back to her in a more gentle manner.

"Oh, that maaaan. Well, why didn't you say so. I'm here."

He looked around the lobby's space then returned his vision to her. "So, would you like your session to taaaake place here or somewhere more private? Some people prefer taaaalking their problems out in public, after all."

873Uberwulf X

By now, there was nothing misunderstood between them. They'd been through a good bit together. Lazmanda always had Ray's back, and Ray was there for that incredibly long period of time when Lazmanda simply didn't know what to do or where to go. Lu-Bu became his home for a bit, and Ray, his hostess.

The previous Moments... it was good to think about them, how far they'd come. That fight against Shouyin was pretty memorable, for how both of them blew through the dojo for a reason Miranda couldn't even remember now.

"Ooof---!"

Her howl was cut short, as were the tears that were just starting to fall. Miranda didn't respond immediately, but only because she was quickly wiping her face. Stupid bathtub gin making her lose her stoicness.

"Yeah... me too."

They were a pack, this was already established.No, there wouldn't be a misunderstanding...

"I love you too."

...of just three words.

"Yeah, I'll come... I don't... know when Louveteau will show up... but I have my phone." Miranda lowered her head again, obstensibly to look at Ray, though the Kappa's face wasn't in her line of sight. "No need to pay. You're... my sister."

Pause.

"Can we sleep here? My head..."

874Sey

What?

Sey's smile fell as she looked at Morgan over her shoulder, the flashes from the cameras not bothering her light loving eyes in the least. She was going to say something to the media about not bugging her companion since Morgan seemed quite uncomfortable with the situation - the camera flashes must be blinding him, otherwise why would he put his hand up? - But Sey stopped in her tracks as she heard the ubiquitous paparazzi declare the headline.

Arcturus Highwind Wrote:

"Promiscuous Priestess Dating Known War Criminal!"

Wait- WHAT?!

"THAT'S NOT TRUE!" The white mage exclaimed from her position half inside the lobby, her gray gaze locked on the conniving photographer and blithely ignorant of the fact that she might be causing a scene yet again.

Firstly, this was most definitely not a date. Secondly, she didn't want anymore bad PR on her part to slander the Temple's name; Falis only knew that she'd done enough of that in her naivety.

And thirdly, while she didn't think it'd matter much to him, Sey didn't want someone getting the wrong idea.

"ExcusemeSir," She said, pointing to the man that had spoken. "If you publish that, you'd be blatantly lying. Isn't that against some sort of journalist code or whatnot?"

So maybe she was still more then a little naive when it came to the world and how people got their money.

875Flightless Butterfly

He was quick. He had the card out of her hand before she'd had a chance to register that he'd taken it. The card cut her fingers, and she stuffed them into her mouth to stem the bleeding and numb the sting. She frowned, and took the card back from him with her non-dominant hand.

"I didn't say so, because so many people here are not what they seem."

She tucked the card into her shoulder bag, and pulled out an ampule. She cracked it, and spread the clear gel over the cuts on her fingers. The gel created an occlusive dressing. She wiggled her fingers to test it's bond, and found it to be sound. She tossed the ampule away.

"Private. Please."

876Vintrict

When he spotted the blood that had appeared upon her fingers, his worry did not come from the fact that he caused the wound. Really, he didn't even acknowledge that it was his fault. Instead, he reached out his right hand and took a good grasp of it, holding the wounded hand while preventing her from trying to tend to it herself. His left hand came forward and cupped itself over the back of her hand, caressing it as he kept staring into her eyes, grinning.

"Private it is."

Whether she was paying attention or not, the pain in her hand was slowly disappearing. This was mainly because there was a healing power resonating itself from his arm, pooling into her own in order to regenerate her wounds. Anyone with a better sense of the supernatural could pick up on the strange mixture of positive and negative energies coming from those tattoos inscribed permanently into his flesh.

"Foooollllow me."

He walked himself to the elevator and pressed the Up button. When the doors opened, he waved his hand to have her follow him inside, which then he pushed on the highest number possible.

877Arcturus Highwind

The photographer took a picture, point blank, at Sey's face in response to her indignation and quasi-threat. He had a sneer on his face as he replied to her, "you show up with a guy, at a hotel, to eat and have a few drinks at the bar. Oh, I think I'm safe on that."

He took another picture as Morgan stepped up behind Sey, drawing close to the photographer himself. He felt the grip on his knife, and he was more than ready to bury it in that man's skull. Not for any embarressment however.

He leaned close to Sey, his head drawing up close to her ear as he whispered in her ear, "I think I have to kill him."

This brought another snapshot and flash from the loud photographer of the "Tender Moment" he was sure he was going to call it when he sold it to the editors.

878Flightless Butterfly

"My pain is my own."

She stepped into the elevator next to him, and flashed him a hostile glare that held the edge of a sliver of amber that came and left her dark brown eyes. She wore her heart on her sleeve, for all her long silences, there was no doubt about how she felt about anything.

There were flashes of photographers in the lobby, and a couple standing there in the midst of the attention. Flutter was grateful for the distraction. She liked to remain as anonymous as possible, it suited what it was that she did most of the time, which was to blend into the background of things.

She resented his assistance with her minor wounds. She felt that it implied that she was helpless, and not in control. There were things that she couldn't change about herself, and her past, but the here and now she was fully present inside of.

"Don't take what isn't yours to take again." she warned him once.

879Vintrict

The doctor was a subtle man. He was also pretty laid back, so her glare didn't seem to give him quite the scare she was going for. In fact, he seem to just grin right back at her in response, humored by her reaction to his way to help her.

By the way, his name was Zoll Kyster, which she probably already knew.

"It seems you know a little bit about my power. I don't really take your pain away. I merely...paaamper it. But let us not squabble over petty things. What is important right now is you. So...siiiince it is only you and I here, go ahead and tell meeee what seems to be causing pain in that mind of yours. Maybe I can pamper that, too."

880Sey

Arcturus Highwind Wrote:

He leaned close to Sey, his head drawing up close to her ear as he whispered in her ear, "I think I have to kill him."

Sey's brows furrowed at the photographer's insistence upon the meaning of their meeting but pushed the annoyance and the urge to slam the package on her shoulder into the guy's face to the back of her mind. It was pointless to try and argue with a guy like him.

"No. I don't think you have to." She mumbled, turning to give Morgan a warning glance before heading inside the lobby and toward the bar. Wasn't there some kind of rule about not harassing people who had FIGHTERs on or something? If there wasn't she wished there would be.

"Let's just go. I hope their juice is as good as that Tavern's was supposed to be." Turning around and nearly smacking the paparazzi guy in the face with the nearly 8 foot wrapped package on her shoulder, Sey walked off and into the lobby.

881Flightless Butterfly

Pamper?

His professional offer of assistance was genuine, but left of center. He had come highly recommended by several references. Being the jaded soul, or two that Flutter was, she hesitated to believe that he was all he was trumped up to be.

"I can't speak in an elevator or near any reflective surface. The elevators are monitored by security, and the fae use reflective surfaces to communicate to each other magically. Though I'm sure that there have been security measures put in place, I'm not willing to risk trusting them completely."

882Arcturus Highwind

Morgan glared at the worm with the camera, but nonetheless he followed after Sey. As he passed the photographer he said, quite clearly, "You owe her your life."

Nothing more. Though he was certain he would have to kill the man later, or arrange for it, especially if someone tried to sell the pictures or print the story, even in the lowest of supermarket tabloids. There would be blood. But not tonight.

He caught up with Sey easily enough using his longer stride to come aside her, opposite of whatever side she was carrying her large, warm package upon. His grip finally released on his knife, his hand coming free from his pocket.

"Still trying to change me?"

883Vintrict

"That makes sense."

The elevator released its little signaling ring, showing that they had reach their destination.

"Follow me again."

It was understanding why she felt how she was. Zoll never gave people good first impressions. He never cared, anyway. But he was a man who knew how to do his work, whether it be healing someone's body, mind, or doing the opposite...destructing them from the outside in, or the inside out if he is having a good day. He was a twisted man. Compared to Flutter's jaded persona, he was more than trouble to her expectations of him.

He led her over to the door that had stairs leading up. Ascending them, he opened the door to reveal the outside air of the rooftop, probably one of the most private places you could find in a lively place as this. Only janitors tended to come to these places, that is only on rare occasions.

"Hopefully thiiiis place suits you better."

884Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Sweet dreams, Dash."

Dash’s eyes may have been closed, but his mind was very active. He was conflicted. Just a year ago he swore he hated this woman. He even had recorded statements on his HoH profile saying so! Ever since they met, they’d been trying to seriously hurt one another. First at the Nightclub, then the encounter at the sandwich shop, they’ve even had a brief run in at Leviathan Stadium following the HoH finals. There was nothing friendly about their relationship. Now here they were.

He’d certainly try to deny his feelings towards Katie, but how could he? She was there, staying in his room and sleeping with him in his bed. She wasn’t just some broad he invited to his room for an “autograph”, either. Man did he ever try to convince himself that she was. But he knew better. Actually, the fact that she practically hated his guts was her main attraction along with her not being afraid to stand toe to toe with him in the ring. He thought back to that moment where he stood before her in the square, all flashing and bad-a** looking. He seriously could have killed her at that instant, and he was pretty certain she knew it as well. Yet, she charged right at him! No fear.

That was pretty hot.

That is why he let her stay.

Most every woman he’d seen at HoH was either dressed like they were cosplaying at some anime convention, or were extremely girly-girly. He wouldn’t lie to himself by saying they were all wusses, at least a few of them could fight. But damn, they were annoying as hell! Katie was amongst the few who actually just went out there and got in someone’s face. It also helped that she was freaking huge! Dash didn’t have to hold back more than his enormous ego generally warranted. He really enjoyed the ability to get rough with her and have to worry about his own safety.

And yet, she still loved to cuddle.

Dash hugged Katie in closer, enjoying the feel of her warmth against him. Maybe this little arrangement wasn’t so bad after all, he thought. It wasn’t the alcohol doing the thinking this time. The feeling was genuine.

The hours melted away.

Sweet Dreams, indeed.

885Flightless Butterfly

Flutter paused in the doorway, and looked at the 'good' doctor with skepticism. She had expected to be taken to a room, somewhere that she could sit down, but instead she'd found herself on the damn rooftop.

Another flicker of gold through her eyes.

"You planning to throw me off the roof? I'm not a bird trying to learn how to fly."

That had been a sore spot with her for years. Her adoptive father was a pixie, and had wings. She had to endure being in his company, and constantly being pitied because she was mortal. And wingless.

886Sey

"No. Even the most despicable demon has a small glimmer of goodness inside them - of that I'm thoroughly convinced." Sey replied matter-of-factly, her eyes scanning the lobby for the bar. There were all sorts walking around here and the mixture of auras from the comfortingly holy to the skin crawling infernal gave her the chills; the hair on the back of her neck standing on end. She always felt this way whenever she was around lots of people but it was always so much more intense whenever she was at tournaments, considering that at such events the strongest fighters collected at one location.

Bristling for a moment as she felt another strange aura pass through her own - probably somewhere on the floors above them in an elevator - Sey turned to look sidelong at Morgan before walking inside the bar and dining area of the hotel.

"I'm just here to remind you that it exists. You're not the most evil being I've encountered Morgan." Smiling as she looked to the hostess and asked for a seating for two, the white mage undid the buttons on her parka and caught herself fingering her medallion. Recently she felt like a pretty evil person - but all Gaians were evil, just as they were all good - they were the two sides of a single coin. To Sey, and to Falis, it merely depended on what side of the coin you spent most of your time on - whether or not you were trying to be more good then evil.

887Vintrict

Zoll folded his arms as he continued to walk across the surface of the rooftop.

"I can already see one of yoooour misconceptions. You're paranoid."

He turned around, wagging his little finger.

"Oh, but don't feel as if you're at fault, my dear. Oh no. Everyone is at least paranoid about something. Death is high up there on the list. Are you afraid of death maybe?"

He chose the roof because honestly he didn't have a room to get. He would have to go down there and try to order one eventually, that is, if there were still anymore available. With a tournament with such a large turn out, he probably would have to go find another hotel in town. Not like he cared for luxuries or not.

((Be back tomorrow.))

888Arcturus Highwind

"I always knew it," Morgan answered simply. Time had not changed him quite as much as it had effected the priestess, then again, he was already much older, and much more traveled and experienced than her. His ideas were set in experiences so vast that it'd take more than a pepple to shatter them.

"It's them, out there, the delusional and the evil," he said, jerking his thumb back to the media jackasses. If there was one thing he knew, it was of his own goodness, his own righteousness.

"Just as I've always known you were just, misguided. A person of faith who had been misled by those seeking thier own means."

Yes, it was that simple to him. Sey was a good person, misled, mistaken on several of her attitudes, but not beyond redemption either. Of course he referred to Mutants who were unwilling to admit thier own corruption, perversion, and damnation. They all claimed innocence.

889Sey

"Even the delusional and evil are someone's son or daughter. They're someone's lover, someone's sibling - merely because they're misguided doesn't give anyone the right to end their life." Taking a seat in the circular booth that the hostess guided them to and sliding out of her coat, Sey propped her package against the nearby wall and hung her parka on the hook next to it before scooting into the seat.

"Everyone deserves a chance to flip their coin no matter how dark their pasts may be. Every life deserves a chance to be lived to the fullest. And that's what I'm here to try and ensure; that even the darkest souls have another chance to shine with light." It was obvious that their concept of 'misguided' were completely different things, but Sey spoke from the knowledge of her own experience. Even in Morgan's twisted, Mutant-hating logic, there was no justification for ending their lives in Sey's mind. And that central idea was something that even the clergy couldn't twist out of the Falician dogma.

"Why do you hate them so much anyway, Morgan? Mutants, I mean." Though she was almost sure there was nothing in this world that the pilot hated more.

890Arcturus Highwind

Morgan slid in opposite of Sey in the booth, removing his hood for his head, and shaking what was left of the cold out of his system. He seemed in good spirits regardless of all that had gone on for the most part. A faint smile still on his face, his body relaxed as he leaned back into the padded booth's wall.

He did expect her to say that, conversion was the standard for religions over the world. They'd rather have a new soul converted than an old soul put to the sword. It was the question that broke him out of his mood, and a little thought playing through his head.

It was a question that he had been asked quite often since arriving on this cursed rock. One that no one at his home would have ever had to ask. So simple, so elemental that it was nearly impossible for him to imagine people HAD to ask.

"A long time ago, where I come from, there was a realization. It was ment originally for governance of a just and morale people. Those who had the chance to shape thier nation realized that the power of a nation was too great to trust to any one man. That it had to be split among many so it would not be used for evil. People later realized the same applied to commerce. A man who controls all the wealth in a field wields a power so dangerous that he can cause great evil himself. As time marched on, more and more examples came. One man, invested with so much power would use that power for evil."

He smiled faintly, pausing to make sure that Sey was following along but not long enough that she could launch into her rhetoric about conversion and goodness in all, and all that blather he had heard thousands of times.

"When the first mutant appeared... he was a powerful person. With but a thought he could rewrite reality. He became a great despot, using his power to enslave millions. More mutants appeared, some with greater powers, some with lesser powers. This cabal of the few turned those who did not have thier power into little more than livestock and slaves. When they quarreled with each other, it was the legions of humans that they toyed with that payed the price."

"Eventually, things changed. Not like I'm a history major, I don't remember all the crap that went on, you know? But things changed. We found a way to fight back. We bucked them off, drove them away. But they'd pop up from time to time in the population."

"Mutant kids from good parents who hid thier children. Thinking that they'd grow up Right with a little love and such. That they wouldn't be another Gregor or Thalen. They always went bad."

"Some ran off, made thier own little kingdoms. But they couldn't stay away. They'd come back, try thier luck, s**t happened, people died."

He looked dead at Sey, and leaned in towards her, "It's too much power. No one being can be trusted. They all turn corrupt. And when they do... it's you, me, the hostess there, that waiter, the pure human who pays the toll in blood."

"A good man cannot in good conscious let that happen."

891Sey

Looking at her hands folded in her lap as Morgan explained, Sey couldn't help but shake her head. It wasn't right. Even as she tried to cling to the rational reasoning that Morgan and his other compatriots had as to ensuring that power was spread over the masses in an effort to prevent corruption, Sey couldn't find a way to justify killing someone because they were different.

To kill in defense of one's life is still a grievous sin, a mark of failure in the eyes of Falis and the church as the Oathsworn had to take a life that Falis had helped create from the face of Gaia. While in Morgan's world, the God of Light may have been known by another name, Sey was sure that he still existed in some way in that place. He had still snuffed out lives that had many more years to burn brightly before their eventual extinction.

Clenching her hands together in her lap and looking sadly up at Morgan, Sey finally spoke. "I'm sorry. I don't understand, Morgan."

"So for the greater good, you would kill off those children? You would bloody your hands to protect the status quo? Or would you just lock them up away from their parents and the rest of society for fear of what they were capable of?"

She had so many questions, so many thoughts flying through her mind that she wanted to say to try and change his mind but Sey knew that it was impossible for her words to get through to him. It was only through action that she could try and stop such a violent chain of reasoning; and the only actions that she could control were her own.

Though she couldn't express her own thoughts in a way that she believed could persuade him, Sey did have someone else's to say.

"A good man cannot in good conscious let that happen."

892Arcturus Highwind

"And you can't ever understand, no one here can. Not yet at least," Morgan said, leaning back in his seat. His expression was quite somber now as he studied Sey's face, her sad expression, the shaking of her head in denial of a truth she could not reconcile. He doubted that he could ever make her see another way, his way. Just as much as she was certain that it was just as unlikely for mere words to sway him from his just cause.

"You've never seen a world without. I don't even know if you can imagine it. Can you, a world really at peace? Without some dark mutant killing your children, burning your buildings, just on a whim?"

It was his turn to shake his head slowly. As a waiter passed by he called out to him, flagging him down and ordering a bottle of ale.

"But I still love that you try. Try thinking everyone can be redeemed. We need people like you. Those who can work for the good, armed with faith and divine guidance. Just as we need the soldiers willing to do the wet work that lets you be that way."

893Pocket Gal

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

The hours melted away.

It was sometime later..

The Amazon finally woke up. The night hours had seemed to have vanished. It had taken her a while to fall asleep. Too many thoughts about the man next to her to keep her mind going.

There was one thing for certain, she had a wonderful nights sleep. Oh, one other thing was for certain, she didn't know what the hell time it was because it was pitch black in the room still. Those damn hotel curtains. They didn't let an ounce of light in the room.

Katie smiled a little to herself as she stretched. It was in the middle of her stretch that she went completely still. At some point in the night she must have turned around because she realized that her face was buried against a hard chest and her arms and legs were tangled with his.

It didn't help that her nose was pressed against his skin, taking in his very scent. She groaned, this was horrible. How the hell was she going to get out of this position without waking Dash?

He was breathing steadily, at least, so maybe if she just slowly tried to get out of this position..

894Sey

Sey bristled at his last remark, though she made sure to not let it show. She didn't exactly like the feeling of being talked down to like she was a child, the verbal pat on the head from Morgan unearthing the urge to to lash out at him for being one of the reasons for Gaia being filled with hate and violence. Morgan and others like him used violence to combat the evils that were thrust upon them, but it was the truly strong that resisted the urge to strike back. It took another, deeper kind of strength to turn the other cheek and take the pain upon yourself in order to end the cycle of violence. To be able to wield one's strength in defense and defense alone was the goal of all the Faithful and something that Sey strived for as well.

She could only hope that one day Morgan could find his peace upon that path as well.

Asking for a glass of pomegranate juice before the waiter left the table, Sey sighed and leaned forward, resting her face in the palms of her hands and propping her elbows up on the table.

"Having soldiers fight for peace is something that will never bring true peace about. It just continues the cycle of war and peace until someone strong enough comes along to break that chain. Someone truly strong." Letting out a sigh and flitting her gaze about the dimly lit restaurant, Sey wondered if she could listen to her own words for once in her life.

895Duskbringer

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Tenkai would head down the hallway and into the elevator, knowing the ninja would be following behind him. It'd only take a moment to reach the floor where his suite was located. Once there, the monk went a few paces down into the hallway before stopping completely.

Although security was an issue, the monk didn't avoid the lobby simply for security reasons. The whole hotel was probably filled with cameras, even his own suite. He wasn't going to just bring this matter inside the suite, in case any of it was a ploy. The roof was out of the question, too. Far too quiet up there.

Being in a relatively deserted hallway in the hotel was more favorable. It wouldn't attract the unwanted attention of the lobby while still being inside the building.

Indeed, the monk had sensed the exorcising power of the blade just from that mere glance. However, it merited closer inspection.

Drawing the sword a few inches once more, the monk slowly slid the sheath off of the blade. He balanced the dull edge of the blade against his left forearm and brought his eye to the near the guard so he could look down the edge.

Although he preferred using natural light to view hamon, the hallway lighting did well enough. The monk could tell the sword was forged traditionally just by the temper-line's authenticity. The layering of the skin-steel and martensite crystals of the edge showed Tenkai how much care was put into crafting the blade.

Someone definitely had a purpose in mind when making this sword.

Tenkai knew a bit about the process of sword-forging, but not so much about the processes used before, during and after that gave swords their special properties. Whether it was the ninja's own spirit energy like in Tenkai's case or just the sword itself was something Tenkai would have to ask.

"Who made this sword?" asked the monk, bringing the blade down to his chest so he could look at it from another angle. "More importantly, why bring it to me?"

The ninja feigns indifference to the observed paranoid actions of the monk. Though he could understand the skepticism of a stranger, he cannot grasp the lengths this man goes to. It doesn't make sense... unless he is hunted.

As he follows Tenkai, he considers the pay-off versus morality, then discards the thought altogether. He is not here to fulfill a contract, but instead his clan's calling: to destroy evil.

Umbra calmly awaits Tenkai's appraisal of his clan sword. And to answer his questions:

"I made it under the guidance of my clan's weaponsmith; and I brought it to you to reveal my intention. Is it not so clear?..."

With just a pause, not waiting for an answer:

"I aim to join you, for the time being. Or rather, offer my assistance to that for which we are called - to slay."

896Arcturus Highwind

"That day may just come sooner than you think," Morgan commented. He leaned foward slightly again as the woman seemed to fall into her own morose mood. His eyes lit up for a moment, and he started rummaging around, shifting in his chair as he reached for something.

"It's not just your dream. It's my dream too, yeah?"

"A lot of people dream of it, I think. They're just waiting for it to happen. You might do it someday."

He finally seemed to find what he was looking for and put it down gingerly on the table between himself and Sey. When he withdrew his hand there was a small black box on the table. Hard plastic, simple hinge on Morgan's side of it, two inches square by one inch tall.

"I want you to help me do it. I want to help you do it. If I am to live on this world, I want to live with you by my side."

"Will you marry me?"

Yes, that box was a ringbox. Inside was a ring, silver band with a small, simple cut stone. It might seem an odd time for others. But to him it made all the sense in the world. It was a woman he loved for years now. And the only one upon this cursed rock that he could.

897x-Dagon Gardenez-x

Akasuke had been coughing and wheezing in the non-polluted air (Or perhaps just not polluted enough) surrounding and contained in the hotel, something that was quickly getting on his nerves. He hastily checked in, the Nyost damning this place between every word he spoke as he began to roam about the grounds in an attempt to find his teammate and perhaps find a smoke generator of some sort. Nah, he couldn't be that lucky.

The little bracelet thingy they gave him was the best thing he had seen all day. So these bastards did have some things that weren't entirely out of the Stone Age. Great. Akasuke brushed past people and wandered the halls aimlessly, still rather clueless about where he was supposed to be. That should be expected from him though, as the hot-headed man had no friends here, disliked everyone he had seen, and made no real effort to try and make a good impression with people... and because of his mannerism even simple information was a bit hard to come by.

898Sey

Arcturus Highwind Wrote:

"Will you marry me?"

Looking down from her propped position on her palms, Sey blinked a few times before she realized exactly what Morgan had asked and what he placed on the table. And suddenly she felt sick.

"Uh..." Was he SERIOUS!? Maybe he'd lost a lot more blood then she realized when he stabbed out his implant. Looking up from the box and into Morgan's eyes, she couldn't help but feel as though a bottomless hole of guilt had just swallowed her whole. She was going to say something that would probably hurt him but she really didn't want to - hurt him that is. And regardless of whether or not he was serious, she might as well dispel any sort of idea that might be floating around in the pilots head before he got hurt.

It was much better this way, the white mage reasoned. She wished that there was someone who had done the same for her; it would have kept her from hoping.

"No." She said, looking away from his face and down at her hands that were now folded on top of the table.

"I'm sorry Sir Morgan, I-" She slid out of the booth and bowed deeply, unwilling to look at his face and see what might be there after her reply.

"I can't. You're a dear friend - an old friend - but I can't. I'd be lying to myself. You're a wonderful person, a good person... But I don't love you." Quick like a bandaid, she said her words as neutrally and as painlessly as she possibly could. But she couldn't soften the message that they had. How could she really? No meant no, meant no.

"I'm so sorry." And then Sey grabbed her parka and her package and did what she did best.

She ran away.

899Supreme Jerk Commander

And a couple hundred miles in space...

REJECTED!

The Commander watched the events unfold over his view screen, and he was most amused.

900Arcturus Highwind

Well, that was that. He didn't chase after her, he wasn't that pathetic. He took the ring back, layed a couple gold pieces on the table to cover the tab, and when the waitress came back with his ale took it up and left.

Time to get drunk, cause some trouble, and do what god put him on this rock to do.

Kill some mutants. He took a long pull from his bottle as he headed out of the bar, and back out of the hotel. He remembered a pit out in the town with open fights. That sounded about as good as anything else right now.

901Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

He was breathing steadily, at least, so maybe if she just slowly tried to get out of this position..

Fortunately for Katie, Dash was out like a light. He had this goofy smile on his face too. He was having one hell of a dream, a dream that involved him using Zandra and Izzette as clubs to bludgeon a bunch of elves to death! Good times.

At first, he’d react subconsciously to Katie’s movement by holding her even more tightly. Like someone was trying to take his pillow and whatnot. But, his grip would loosen and she’d be free to escape and do whatever. Chances were good that he wouldn’t wake up for another hour or so. He still needed to sleep off all that beer, and the late night encounter had taken a lot out of him. Time would tell if he'd remember enough about the night before to NOT be freaked out once he woke up and found that he was in the bed without a shirt on for some reason.

902Pocket Gal

Katie groaned again as Dash's grip tightened around her. She looked up in his face to see the smile on it and it made her smile. For some stupid reason she didn't want to leave his embrace now either. If she had a free hand she would have facepalmed. This was horrible.

So, she resigned to her fate. She wasn't going to get out of this bed for the mere fact that she found herself watching him, which she was enjoying. The looks going across his face in his sleep, he must have been dreaming. The other reason would be that she wondered if she'd get this chance again, especially after she showed him those pictures.

Dammit. If she knew now what she was starting to feel for this man she would have never taken those pictures, maybe she wouldn't have done the booth either...maybe.

So, for the next however long, she just laid there memorizing his face.

903-HoH- Elia Noah

The front of the Crimson Hawk was beautifully decorated and adorned with all the trimmings for the Ceremonial Ball to mark the beginning of the fifth Heaven or Hell Tournament. While it was far from the start of the fighting, the Ball was a sign that soon, very soon, things were going to get rolling, and The Foundation had made sure to make that abundantly clear with the banner that read, “Welcome Heaven or Hell Combatants” spread proudly across the back of the main banquet hall.

Each of the tables were set with name cards of the team that was to be sitting there, along with individual name cards for where each combatant would sit. The centerpiece on each table was individually picked for each team, as well as the color of tablecloth, napkins, and dinnerware. One may also notice that the more volatile mixes of teams had been separated so that the likelihood of fights would be lessened. However, even with that being the case, one would be wise not to try and start something. Just because security wasn’t to be seen, did not mean that they were not watching…

All guests would be required to wear formal attire to the dinner and festivities.

Apart from the tables, a dance floor separated the main, raised stage area from the eating areas, with a live band and DJ to mix and play music for the occasion on the left side. This would be where Elia Noah and company would be eating their meals and making any announcements to be made. On the opposite side was the buffet table for those guests that simply wished to snack, rather than partake of the vast list of different entrées put together for the evening. And everything would be made fresh to order.

At the back of the room was the checking area for any large items, clothing or otherwise, that the guests did not wish to bring along with them to their tables. Next to that was the open bar, with a wide variety of drinks, provided free to competitors, of course. The wine list, however, was priced by the glass, or by the bottle for the heartier drinkers in the crowd.

As the first guests began to arrive, one would notice that the final night before Heaven or Hell had begun, and begun with style, and class.

904Sey

And Sey made her getaway, boots clunking loudly in the lobby as she hurried as far away from the bar as she could as though the act could protect her from the guilt that was consuming her whole. Why did he have to go and ask something crazy like that? It was so...

"Mouuuu," Making her away across the lobby and over to the elevators, Sey completely forgot about her fateful encounter inside them last year and pressed the button to call one down.

Entering the lift as soon as the doors opened, she pressed the button for roof access and leaned against the bar and sighed, propping the long package she was carrying around with her against her foot and the wall and watched the floors tick by.

Oh Falis. Why couldn't she be a nice person?

905The Crossed Fox

The bed was definitely comfy right now, and it wasn't exactly someplace that the shinobi wanted to leave. Since the day he had arrived, Yasuo had developed a tendency to stay awake into the evening hours for some reason. The habit had taken its toll over these past few days of being around the hotel and its premises. The town of Latent, as interesting as it was, had been the main draw of his attention if only to acquire a little more information on Team Glacier - and more so this Kasuga figure.

From many a citizen, it seemed that the story of Kasuga left a sour taste in their mouths. Remember him caused many to cringe in fear, and others lash out in anger. Some even jumped to the conclusion that he had returned to wreak havoc upon them with crime of the highest degree, though it had seemed more sporadic than what they were all letting on to.

With all info acquired and jotted down however, the shinobi had little to worry about in terms of this, and instead thought a little TV would do him some good. What he found playing was... surprising. On the main broadcasting channel it seemed that the announcement of the tournaments Ball and Gala, whatever they called it, had been announced and slated for start.

"Great!" The shinobi said to himself, his social bug biting him in the right spot it had seemed. "It'd be nice to get to know some of the competitors here. Maybe they've got some interesting stories to tell about Glacier as well." The Iwa-nin jumped out of bed and peered into the closet, checking to see if the formal wear was provided. It so happened that it was, with a nice looking tuxedo fitted to his size having been placed there, most likely by the staff at some point. He admired the wear, telling himself "With this, I might even catch a few eyes. Hehe." He was always confidant in his physical style, and his conversational skills. Nothing truly amounted to a womans company in times of deep worry and anxiety.

Changing into the attire, and admiring himself for awhile in the black tux, the shinobi would set out for the area where this Banquet was held. There was nothing ever wrong with being the first to the party, after all.

906Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

So, for the next however long, she just laid there memorizing his face.

Well, that “hour or so” passed, Dash’s dream had just drawn to an EPIC CONCLUSION. There were volcanoes and face melting… Elvan face melting! But as the saying goes: all good things must come to an end. It was time to return to conscious land.

Oooh my head.

This was the first thing that came to his mind. He had one hell of a headache to go with his hangover. An attempt was made to stretch, but his arms were apparently occupied. A certain Amazon was trapped in his loving embrace.

Funny…

The events of the previous night were still fuzzy to him. He knew he had stumbled over to the sofa to talk to Katie and fell asleep there. He also remembered some crazy flashbacks about his past. Certainly they were dreams, but they felt surprisingly real. So, how the hell did he end up in the bed? And why was his shirt gone? Most importantly of all, why was he-

Dash opened his eyes, and found a pair of turquoise ones staring right back.

“Kate…?”

907Pocket Gal

Dash was waking up. Katie didn't think of pulling her eyes away from his face. It hadn't hit her until-

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“Kate…?”

He was looking at her now. Her cheeks grew hot. She knew she should quickly look away, just so this didn't turn into an awkward moment, but she couldn't.

Know why she couldn't?

She was staring at his mouth and thinking about that kiss his stole during their supposed arm wrestle.

In that moment, she forgot who she was or what she was doing. Then, she brought her mouth over his.

908Supreme Jerk Commander

What the f-

Definitely not something Dash expected to wake up to. The man was taken completely off guard. Thoughts of resisting crossed his mind, but they were immediately snuffed out.

He just… let it happen.

When their lips met, this time both parties willing, everything suddenly became clear. All the emotions he had felt earlier, their talks, the events from his past, it all fell into place. It turned out the booze was not what affected his memories. He simply wanted to deny any of this ever happened. He had worked so hard to build an emotion wall between himself and others. Yet, one person was able to smash through it in a couple nights worth of effort! Frankly, it frightened him.

Was he truly ready for this?

Oh well; he’d worry about that crap later.

Right now he relaxed, closed his eyes, and enjoyed the moment. One he never wanted to end.

909Pocket Gal

A moment later Katie pulled her mouth away from Dash's. Her turquoise eyes shifted down, staring at his chest. She kind of wish she could stare at something else, but right now she didn't want to look in his eyes. She was afraid of what she'd see.

"s**t. I'm sorry. I shouldn't have done that."

She knew what she felt, but just because she felt something didn't mean that Dash did. She was playing with fire, and she was never one to hook up with someone unless she thought the feeling was mutual. She thought it was, but maybe Dash just didn't want to be mean and tell Katie to get lost.

"Uh.."

She flipped to her other side and reached over the side of the bed. When her hand came back up she turned back around and handed over the pictures that Dash had asked for.

"Before I forget. I know I made you a promise."

910Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash just blinked. He wasn’t sure what just happened, but it was awesome. He watched silently as Katie grabbed the photographs. His heart was threatening to leap out of his chest right now, and to be honest, the LAST thing on his mind were some dumb pictures.

“You know… can’t those WAIT? They aren’t going anywhere.”

Dash pretty much grabbed her by the arm and pulled her in close for ANOTHER kiss, this one far more passionate and driven. He could honestly say he hadn’t felt this way about someone in a long time, and he’d be damned if he wasn’t going to seize the opportunity.

Unfortunately for them, someone was about to toss some water on their flames.

The toilet flushed, and some jerk who crashed on the floor at he party stumbled out and into their room.

“Hey, I think your toilet is-“

The guy paused and took a look at what was going on.

“Whoops, my bad man… My bad.”

Dash just sort of froze, a “WTF” expression etched in his features. He’d forgotten that there were still unwanted guests lingering about. Talk about killing the mood.

911Pocket Gal

"Of course-"

Katie didn't have time to say much else. Dash went in for a kiss, reminded her of that first kiss he gave her when they were supposed to arm wrestle. It was enough to melt her heart. There were so many shields dropping around her.

It was when a toilet flushed, Dash paused, and Katie heard the voice of someone she didn't recognize. Her back was to the man, and she was embarrassed that someone had caught them red handed. It made her laugh and lean her forehead against Dash's shoulder, not wishing to look at the man that had caught them.

She gave it a moment, giving the man time to leave.

"Is he gone now?"

She hoped so because she had a lot of unfinished business here.

912Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash sighed as he watched the guy exit. Seconds later:

WHA-THUD CRASH!

“MY BAD!”

That damn door. The guy called himself opening it. Instead it just fell over; seeing how it lacked hinges.

“Yes, he’s gone…” Dash finally replied.

But it was too late, the damage had been done.

“I think... we really should fix that door. ”

As much as he hated to abandon the task at hand, he really hated the idea of their room not having a properly functioning door. Any jerk or zoo animal could just waltz in on them at any time. The last thing Dash needed were more compromising pictures taken of him, or Pandas eating his food.

913Pocket Gal

"Well, that was embarrassing."

Katie had to stifle a laugh. It looked like they weren't going to get that alone time after all, not with the door missing. Anyone could pass by and catch them in the bed together.

"I'll..uh..ya know," she gestured towards the bathroom, "Shower and stuff."

She slid out of bed, and out of Dash's warm embrace. Her skin prickled with goosebumps from the temperature change. She reached down and grabbed her bag, only possession she had in this place, and went towards the bathroom to freshen up.

It was probably for the best that this happened. It'd give them both some time alone and think about things.

914C-Z-N

ZOMBIES EVERYWHERE, EATING ALL THE GUESTS!

NO SURVIVORS, ALL DEVOURED BY THE RAVENOUS WALKING CORPSES!

...only not.

Canaan jolted up out of bed in a cold sweat, visions of the horrible creatures eating all the people still running through his mind. "Just a dream..." Thankfully, that's all it had been. Glancing down at the floor next to his bed, he saw an open pizza box and a few empty bottles laying haphazardly on the carpet. "No more pizza and coke before bed. Ever again."

Throwing the blankets off to the side, Canaan got out of bed and got himself dressed in some casual clothes, a white t-shirt and some jeans. He didn't really feel the need to jump into the shower yet, he'd eat something first before doing that. He went about things in a very odd-way. Having forgotten about the banquet being held, Canaan walked out the door and made his way downstairs. Certainly they were still serving breakfast in the little lounge area, right?

915Eternal Dirge

Damion stood infront of the tall mirror that was posted up against the wall in the teams central room, straightening his collar for what felt like the 50th time since he had put on the suit itself, tight and uncomfortable. The man had assured him the suit had fit, the dark red dress shirt tight to his skin and the shoulders of the black jacket weighing down the rest of the outfit. The pants, aswell, were similarly uncomfortable, tight in places they shouldn't be and restricting the movements of his legs. How people fought in these in action movies was a mystery to him.

With a deep sigh however he turned towards the door, having put off leaving long enough and eager to find out what teams were fighting each other. He was sure the rest of his team would arrive in due time, making sure to grab a keycard as he left the room and started down the hall. Damion swung through the open doorway that led to the stares, feet a blur as he quickstepped down the steps. Atleast the black pants hadn't restricted that motion.

The sounds of the elevator filled the concrete room and left him wondering what poor fool got trapped in there this year. Unless someone ran into him or stopped him at all, the earth elemental would exit out into the ground floor of the hotel, making his way towards the banquet hall with unseemly speed, quite assured he was late.

916HonoRaven

Raven stood in front of the mirror in her room frowning at herself, this was a stupid idea... there was still time to change into something else, something that had a lot less likelihood of massive wardrobe malfunctions smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

A single candle flickered off in the far corner of the room, sending the shadows dancing wildly about the room.

The gown was black, but the strange material had undertones of blue and purple depending on how the light shifted, it appeared to be made of lace, with a shimmery violet under gown that covered only the minimum to make the outfit decent. It was tight from bust to hips, looking like it had almost been painted on, the neckline dipping in a V that reached almost down to her navel. The skirt was flared and cut so it only went down to her knees in the front, and then slid lower in waves around the sides and down the back so that the back of the skirt rested only an inch off the floor and nicely displayed the four inch black stilettos with their decorative park purple ribbons that crisscrossed up her calves. The sleeves were cut almost the same as the skirt, tight where they just barely clung to her shoulders but then flowing down her arms so that when she raised an arm the material would flutter out like inky wings. They were cut short on the top so that they wouldn't cover her hands, but long in the back so that they trailed down past her knees.

She smoother her right hand down her left arm again, feeling the chill of the silky soft black, lace-like material of her gown. She knew it was real, she even knew it was solid enough that anyone could touch it without risking it just vanishing, or sticking to the person... but there was still the voice of doubt in the back of her mind that just wouldn't shut up! She had made enough little objects to know that the gown wouldn't just go poof on her the moment she stepped out of the room into the brighter parts of the hotel, but she hadn't been doing this kind of magic long enough to have enough faith in her self to not worry.

Raven reached into a little black bucket that was propped on the room's chair beside the mirror, and pulled out just a few drops of deep purple liquid. She loved the depth of color... She had spent days collecting the darkest of colors, mixing them with just a little blood so they were encouraged to keep their color and depth while they were away from where she had found them. She rolled the drops around in her palms until they looked like dark jewels and then she touched them to her earlobes and asked them to stay there, just like that.

That was the hard part... Asking them to hold to a form when normally they would have shifted, grown or shrank as the day went by, for a shadow was never really meant to be a solid object.

A glittering, thin silver chain belt hugged her hips right above where the skirt started to flare, matching the silver choker that had a long silver chain that trailed down the deep V neck of the dress with an amethyst drop like a full moon hanging at the end of the chain between her breasts.

Her hair had been done up in hundreds of tiny braids, the black braids had then been woven into a hair band and set with little silver pins and more sparkling amethysts so it was more like a little tiara against all the braids.

Altogether the outfit was splendid, the lacy material looked a lot like the dappling of shadows around a forest glade as the wind shifted the leaves in the trees high above.

Shadows... The priestess had decked herself out in nothing more than a very thin violet slip and covered it over with the shadows that she had collected for the last few days. It was a spectacular working of her new power, coaxing her little friends to hold together in the shape of a gown. It was a great idea, an homage to Nocturne... now she just prayed that it didn't dissolve if someone took her picture smilies/icon_xp.gif ...gods that would be embarrassing...

She should head for the banquet... and stop mooning over all the things that could go wrong.

917Zeo Hiroboshi

Oh yeah... these were the good times. Swanky parties and nifty suits were what Desmond lived for. Unlike many people who might've gone in a tux or something normal, the psion went a much different route. Something a little more... loud.

His arms and feet were bandaged up in a fine, white silken material that held various runes scrawled up and down the wrapping. These runes glistened in various gold and silver patterns, each seeming to resonate with some form of energy or another, though any with the ability to sense psionic energies would note it as nothing more than a physical manifestation of energy. A rather harmless trick that took fairly little effort to perform. Regardless, these bandages left his toes and fingers while twisting up to the sleeves to cover up any skin that would be revealed beneath his vest. And with a second look one would notice the bandages about his arm drifting down around the forearm where the ends should have been tied.

Hmm... well carry on.

Now this vest, as well as the rest of his garments, was made of some fine material itself. All said and done it was probably something that rich gaian folks coveted for some reason or another, who really knew? Whatever it was the fabric seemed stern, but soft and overall seemed to hold a clean, wholesome quality to it. These vestments held a mixture of white and light tan colors about it, the white forming a border around the tan to exaggerate some of the color a tad. And just around the shoulder the vest stuck out the sides a bit, giving the garb a bit of a robe-like feel to it.

The undershirt? Well... it was some shade of brown or something of the sort. What was more eye-catching would be the golden pendant dangling about his neck just at the base of the neck-line in his vest. What did it look like? Well... it was hard to describe in words, but the best way it could be described was like that of a horned beetle emblem of some kind. Whatever it was there was surely some meaning behind it.

Either way, his pants held a similar formation to the top in the sense of color and such. Brown pants, tan and white skirt-like thing. Well you get the drift. Fancy guy dresses fancy. 'Nuff said.

However long it took for him to sort this out might've been a nice question to ask, but rather than hopping on that train we'll just simply say he'd finish the look with a bit of wrapping tied around his forehead before heading off to the banquet.

Was the team already there? Well he sure as hell didn't know. All he could say was that he was feeling pretty good tonight and that the events ahead were probably going to be the highlight of the tourney for this lone man.

((For those too lazy to read, he looks something like THIS with some fancy arm wraps and leg wraps as well as a headband to match.))

918Zeo Hiroboshi

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“I think... we really should fix that door. ”

"Ah! A fine idea!" Called a voice from the couch, the accent rolling off in some sort of theatrical style you'd see in some fancy Shakespeare play. "It would be a shame to have to share the couch with another and I doubt these quarters could spare another drifter like myself."

A figure would rise from the couch, some tall guy decked out in all sorts of dark baggy street clothes, while his arms stretched up high from the rude morning wake. He stood a good deal shorter than the amazon, yet a good few heads above Dash, and his right eye held a sort of patch which hid the trail of a long scar which crossed to the opposing cheek. And though his voice held a sense of eloquence behind it, his movements were rather lazy and lax, leaving his expressions with a sense of jovial pursuits that contradicted his proper tone.

"Hark! Beyond this reach rests our goal!" He'd extend his hand to the door with an exaggerated gesture, his voice rising high into the air as though calling to an invisible crowd across the room. That dark brown eye of his gleamed with some unseen passion and the couch-matted hair seemed to sway a string or two as he thrust his hand forward. "Commence with the maintenance! Oh... and wake me when breakfast is ready."

With that out of the way he'd crash back onto the couch and let out a mighty yawn, making sure to get nice and comfy in his new spot for the rest of the tournament.

919o ReaverQueen o

-HoH- Elia Noah Wrote:

All guests would be required to wear formal attire to the dinner and festivities.

Then there was KB at ODESSA's table, dressed to kill.

Oh-ho ho ho, these cretins sure are cute! I think that poor savage there can't even afford sleeves!

Feet propped, cigar puffing away between his bare teeth ( how does he do that? ) the monopoly-guy dressed KB continued to enjoy his surveillance. There wasn't much else for him to do but watch people as the flowed into the party, his monocle gleaming eerily as he watched. The red lights in his otherwise empty sockets betrayed his charming guise.

But seriously, how the hell is he holding a monocle in place either?

Onwards!

On his plate sat his tophat, all alone. The skeleton reached forwards with a free hand, exposed bony digits drumming across its top in an obvious sign of impatience. His team was a bit late to show and he was starting to lament their absence. What use was there puffing cigars and chortling at people of a lesser caste without some lackeys to oh-ho ho ho with you?

Now now, none of that backwards thinking KB! Got to keep looking up, chasing every penny. Only losers dwell on what they don't have, spilled milk and all that.

Right right.

So his casual observance of the party continued, with his attention directed towards lovely ladies who might want to, uh, fetch a bone, so-to-speak.

920Pocket Gal

Katie had just slid off of the bed. She hadn't thought that someone might still be in the room. She was in such deep thought, still playing over in her head what had just unfolded between her and Dash. Her fingers were stumbling around for the light when-

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"Ah! A fine idea!"

And she flicked on the lamp next to the bed.

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"It would be a shame to have to share the couch with another and I doubt these quarters could spare another drifter like myself."

What?

"What?!"

The Amazon had an exasperated look on her face as the tall man on the couch continued to speak as if he was taking board in this room.

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"Commence with the maintenance! Oh... and wake me when breakfast is ready."

"OH NO! You are NOT sleeping in this room, on that couch! I don't think so!"

This was so ironic. Isn't this what she did to Dash not a couple days ago? It was like fate was giving her a big slap in the face.

She would literally facepalm at this point.

921Bellanox Fatalis

"Oh gawd... I don't vant to do this again..." Nox whispered in the midst of a heaving sigh as she gazed at her herself in the mirror of the Chrimson Hawk salon. "How is it that I let him talk me into these things?!"

It wasn't as if the girls there had done a bad job; They hadn't. In fact, they had done a very good job, considering that the goal had been to make a plain jane wild child resemble something akin to a lovely lady. Indeed they all looked on as if they'd just created art from scraps as she gazed doubtfully at her refection. Her wealth of soft purple tinted hair had been masterfully pulled up and back, silky tendrils falling down to frame her face while its length hung looped in an intricate knot at the back of her head. Nox actually liked the look of it. But her face! Ugh! What had they done? One hand lifted, as did the hand in the mirror and caressed the cheek there in, just as she caressed her own. No doubt about it. That was her face. But to the lanky Gypsy girl, it did not appear so. Oh there were vague similarities, such as the jade green eyes and the shape of her jaw. But to Nox, who never wore such 'war paint', it seemed her true features lay buried beneath layers of make-up! In reality, only minimal amounts of foundation, liner mascara and lip gloss had been applied.

The selection of the dress and shoes had been left up to the manager of the salon as well. Nox's only stipulations were that she have freedom of movement. And she got it. In spades! Sucking her lower lip ever so slightly between her teeth, she studied the dress and beyond. It was cut of black satin closely fit under a ruched layer of soft black translucent chiffon that gathered in two spots on the skirt, both front and back, around glittering crystal pendants. So too were the plunging bust line and detached flowing sleeves similarly adorned. The Gypsy in her thrilled to the site of such sumptuous sparkling design. Turning about, she glanced over her shoulder at the dangerously low cut back and the small gold and ruby jeweled accent that had been affixed to her skin at the arch of her slender back. Long legs were waxed smooth and left bare for all to see, with naught but a lovely pair of black satin pumps, open at her red painted toenails, strapped at the ankle and accented with still more crystals.

Another sigh. Slowly, she turned away from the mirror and bade a gaggle of strangely weepy girls good bye. The shoes were a problem. They hurt her feet and gave her little in the way of stability. But she quickly learned that if she walked erect with her chin parallel to the floor and shifted her weight to the balls of her feet, she could move with some measure of grace, though the slinking stride caused by the damn things made her rounded hind quarters sway like a fracken pendulum.

Her mother certainly would have beamed had she lived to see this day. Nox of course was more than just a little disgruntled at having again been placed in such a situation. To say that the lanky Carpathian felt uncomfortable as she crossed the lobby and passed beneath the archway leading to the richly decorated banquet hall. would have been the grossest of understatements. Hell, she felt practically naked. No boots, no belts and the worst travesty of all... No weapons! What was a girl to do?

"Ah vell... Best to get this ower vith..." she grumbled softly.

Damn you Roen...

That thought firmly in the forefront of her mind and most likely written all over her face, Nox made her way through the room in search of Team Cannon Fodder's table.

922Lord Jackson Beaumont

If anyone wants to puppet a conversation with Griff, that's shiny. His author has food poisoning, so while the character is a personable and captivating, the author is in a bad, bad mood.

923o ReaverQueen o

That royal shade!

KB would recognize the beauty anywhere by virtue of looks, if not for her telltale accent. That Bellanox returned to HoH was something of a blessing in disguise to the vampire. He swung his feet off his table, dashing the ash from the end of his cigar into a conveniently placed ashtray.

How to approach the vixen before the announcement, without arousing suspicion?

Then, Griff! What amazing timing! The old coot was wandering by, just in time for KB's bony leg to stick out and trip him. Now the game was afoot, no pun intended. He leisurely stepped up onto the fallen man, free hand gesturing ahead even as coils of smoke wafted away from the cigar in the other.

"Valiant Griff, forwards!" He exclaimed, maintaining his balance despite the elderly gimp's attempts to buck him free. Griff would of course obey, lest those vampire powers be raised to remind him that he was not a man but a clucking chicken! Whether or not KB had that power remained to be seen, but as if under the command of a puppeteer Griff was ridden towards the scantily clad ... uh, lady.

Verily, she doth ask me for it, and charitably, to her I shall give it in bucketfulls. A bucket full of swords, oh-ho ho ho.

When he rode into talking range, standing tall atop Griff, KB offered a respectful bow. His free hand seemed to touch upon his person in the motion, and when it raised it came up glinting with an object in hand. A parlor trick rest assured, for though the item in hand was deadly it was no weapon.

Only a thing to help hold one's hair back.

"You're as pretty as ever, Nox." He complimented, before dropping the hairstick and letting it bounce unceremoniously off Griff's head and onto the floor to roll away.

924Abyssal Majesty

"Now just let all of the air out oh your lungs ma'am."

Shooting a look at the dressing lady as she covered Fayble's bare front with a tan garment. Fay furrowed her eye brow as she spoke while breathing out.

"Yeah, sur--"

SYNCH

"GYAD."

Wrapping her fingers around the laces, the lady pulled them as much as possible. Fayble's hand curled into a loose fist as she bit her lip and held her tongue. This was the outfit that the HoH people had chosen for her, it was very pretty, Fay just never dressed up let alone let some woman squeeze out her lungs from her mouth.

"You're doing well Miss Eria, please let me fix the skirt to you now."

"Sure. Oh, did they get the gloves for me? Like I asked?"

"Yes'm, would you like me to open he box for you Ma'am?"

Looking down at her bare hands, Fayble nodded briefly as another woman rushed in to do her hair, she quickly whipped out a fine brush and attempted to run it through Fay's mane. The Femme winced, she wasn't used to this at all.

"Yeah, thanks. I can put them on myself."

In front of Fayble was a large mirror that the three dressing women used to reference the look of the outfit. Refining and primping it to make it look just right. By the look of it, the three looked like they were having a pretty good time. Fayble, while a rough little rose, wasn't what you would call glamorous. She wore the same thing almost everyday, and now these women had the chance to doll her up. A lot.

The hair dresser paused a moment as Fayble slipped on the silky, chocolate brown gloves, smiling as she did so. The HoH got it right, the gloves weren't ruined. Perfect.

"Fayble sweety, I'll need you to hold still now as a fix up your hair, I'll be using hot things. They're called curling irons."

"I--"

"You're outfit is complete Ma'am. Is it alright? Do I need to take anything in?"

"No, thanks, it's tight enoug--"

"Miss Eria, I'm to do your make up, please don't talk, I'd hate to ruin those pretty yellow eyes."

All of the girls giggled at the statement. Yeah, they were having a ball. And Fayble, well, she was kind of too. This was the first time she'd ever done something like this, it was sorta exciting. As one woman took up her violet locks into the curling iron, another touched up on her face with foundation and blush. Nothing extravagant, just enough to give her a pretty air about her. Gesturing to close her eyes, Fayble did so and tried not to twitch.

The fact of the matter was, women didn't usually get this sort of treatment for the banquet. Somebody had to have scheduled this little make-over, and for that, Fayble was rather thankful. Where as she wasn't completely inept to make her self look nice, she would have never had the prowess to do all this.

"We're almost done Fayble."

"Just a few more touch ups."

Holding up a silken thump of approval, Fayble fluttered open her eyes and blinked at herself in the mirror. She didn't look bad at all. While the two women put their finishing touches on the femme, Fayble smiled and looked down at herself.

"There we are Ma'am. A a nice little getup for a pretty little lady."

"Thanks.. I like it a lot.."

"You have a good one now, you hear?"

Wobbling a bit in her fancy high heeled boots, Fayble picked up her chocolate skirt and made her way to the door as the other women took their leave as well. Like hell she was taking the stairs, to the elevator she went, and down to the banquet floor she did go. Alone in the elevator, Fayble fought for a breath as she waited for the candid--

Ding~

The doors opened, Fayble clicked and clacked her way out and into the public. With a sigh, she waited for her date to meet up with her, in the mean time, she wondered if anyone would recognize her. Probably not, but that was a-ok in her book. Looking about, she smiled and tried her best to look decent. No need for scowls on such an occasion. Yet.

925Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash sat up in the bed and looked over towards the sofa. He blinked twice, then shook his head and laughed all the way to the bathroom.

“I’ll let you handle this one, Kate.”

Stop, Shower time! He cranked up his FAVORITE SONG on the bathroom radio and got his clean on.

"YOU WA SHOCK! AI DE SORA GA! OCHITE KURUUUUUUU!"

926Bellanox Fatalis

A commotion off to one side caught Nox's eyes, causing her to turn her head for a better view. And what a view it was! The sight of a skeletal KB astride the broad back of the legendary Griff Morivan. Just exactly how such a spectacle transpired, she did not know. But the very sight of it set the usually reserved Carpathian into giggle fits.

As luck would have it, the bony Vampire steered his disgruntled mount directly into Nox's path prompting the leggy Gypsy to groan in slightly dissatisfied anticipation. By the time she stood face to skull with the fleshless creature, she'd managed to contain her mirth but a quirky twitch persisted at the corner of her glossed lips.

Old Man KB Wrote:

"You're as pretty as ever, Nox."

At his words she smiled, though there was little in the way of friendliness reflecting in those creamy jade eyes as they met his hollow ocular cavities.

"Vhy thank you KB." She replied, her expression suspicious and just a little on the hostile side. "I see you vere finally able to digk my hair pin out of your temple." This statement brought a more genuine smile to her face as she glanced down to watch the silver pin bounce off Griff's head and roll away. It reminded her of when she had 'gifted' it to him by shoving it through his temple for the grievous offense of trying to kiss her. "I hope it didn't cause you too much pain."

Of course that last was a lie. She indeed hoped it had hurt like a mother ********. Thus the memory of it would serve as a reminder to not try and make free with her person again lest he bring forth her girly wrath once more.

"Trying your bony digits at the competition again this year I see." She said, stating the obvious. Of course he would try again. If KB was anything, it was persistent. "Team Odessa again? Or have you jumped ship and joined another team?"

927Pocket Gal

Oh, Katie was not happy about this at all! She gave Dash the evilest expression as he strolled into the bathroom, laughing.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

Stop, Shower time! He cranked up his FAVORITE SONG on the bathroom radio and got his clean on.

"YOU WA SHOCK! AI DE SORA GA! OCHITE KURUUUUUUU!"

It was after Dash got in the shower, singing, getting his clean on when-

SAWIIIIIISH~!

The bathroom curtain was pulled aside.

Who'd have thunk one of his fanboys was a photographer, waiting for Dash to get indecently exposed. He must have snuck in at some point with the other guy.

Oh boy.

928Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash was just about to break it down as the female vocalist came up.

“ORE TO NO AI WO MAMORU TAME! OMAE WA TABIDACH~I!”

He struck a pose, singing the high notes directly into his scrub brush.

“ASHIIIIIII TA WO! MIUSHINATT~AAA!”

Cue flash photography.

“Dude, seriously!?”

Jesus, couldn’t Katie take her own damn pictures? Oh well, Dash wasn’t the one to be camera shy, so he struck some epic poses, Johnny Bravo style.

“Hey, from this angle you can see the most badass of my scars!”

Flex.

“WAIT WAIT! Check this out… This is me serious!”

He folded his arms and gave the cameraman an angry look.

“Even better- A little special effects!”

Next, he made his green aura spark just long enough for another photo to be taken.

“Sweet? That enough? I expect to be on the cover to some awesome girl magazine. I mean, you are a photographer for them, right?”

The cameraman looked a bit nervous.

“Riiiiiiiight?” Dash raised a brow at the guy. The absence of an immediate response started to upset him. “Oh you sonuva-“

BAM!

The cameraman burst through the bathroom door and took off running. Dash was right behind him, wearing nothing but a towel and waving his scrub brush angrily.

“YOU COME BACK HERE WITH THAT CAMERA YOU PERVERTED SONUVA b***h!”

And just like that, they were through the doorway and down the hall.

929o ReaverQueen o

"Here." He gestured regarding her pain comment, motioning to his heart. His clothes covered his ribs from view, though his unnaturally gaunt frame was still easily made out. It might have made him seem somewhat small if not for the fact that he was standing on the back of a man on his hands and knees.

He smiled inwardly.

"As for my team, yes, ODESSA returns this year to compete with renewed vigor. It takes a bit more than death to keep us down." He chuckled to himself, taking a moment to inhale from his cigar. Smoke was sucked into his skull where it rolled around in the empty cavity, some of it billowing out from under his jaw before his teeth parted to free the roiling cloud. "Though, I'd much rather try my bony digits at a more rewarding challenge than HoH itself... I even brought you your little stick, for old time's sake."

Unable to wink, he instead shifted his weight in a way that made his monocle lens twinkle mischievously.

930Bellanox Fatalis

The heart indeed... Nox doubted that the bony ol' blood sucker even had a heart. He was all pumping testosterone and imaginary boner! Oh but her prejudices were getting the better of her this evening. KB always did bring out the worst in the young Carpathian.

"My thanks for that, darlink." She bantered, her hostility masked under a saccharine sweet tone. "It's mate was fairly useless in the purpose for which it had been intended but I hadn't the heart to throw it avay giwen the fondt memories that it inwoked."

Of course to KB such hostility was quite likely to be counted in the realm of foreplay.

Nox smirked a bit as she crouched down to retrieve her long lost hair stick with surprising grace, given the frackin stilts that were strapped to her feet. Gawd dressing up was such a pain in the a**! A momentary grimace marred her pretty face as long legs uncoiled from beneath her bringing the tall girl to her full height once more. Soon enough though, the cocky smirk returned.

"And... If you really are goingk to try for thingks 'more challengingk than HoH itself', you needt to remember... It vas never wigor that you lackedt but rather a lack of eqvipment. "

Again she smiled up at him, focusing upon what she considered her appalling refection in his monocle rather than meeting his hollow gaze again. Oh this would be a fun evening after all...

931Damnatus

"Formalities."

He muttered the word with choler, his lips twisting in displeasure at the way it flowed out and seemed to circle around him, nagging him incessantly, as he stood in front of a heavy and ornate brass-framed mirror. After performing his precursory research on the tournament, Damnatus had discovered that a formal ball and feast accompanied the tournament as a precursor to the actual fighting. Despite the glaring fact that most of the competitors of the event were hardened men and women who likely have killed more persons than they had years to their name, the officials deigned that the ceremony require formal attire and observe proper etiquette. While the sorcerer was certainly not a barbarian, he also held little value for excessive decadence and all things associated with it. Damnatus looked upon such imbeciles with utter disdain, for their fixation upon the most temporal of things led them down a path of constant desire and avarice, consuming their minds and souls. In turn, their greed was consumed by one of the Four Beasts of the Warp; even though he did not consider Slaanesh nearly as insidious and deadly as the Great Conspirator, He was still one of the Chaos Gods and therefore possessed influence and power the likes of other "dark gods" could barely fathom.

And yet, there he stood, his gloved hands quickly and skillfully working away at the black, embroidered silk tie at his neck, looping and knotting it thoroughly in place.

Damnatus, as always, was a creature of contradiction. He had many viewpoints and beliefs, most of which he would defend violently if challenged sufficiently, but he would also shift, bend or even break them, depending on the situation at hand. The psyker knew how grimly ironic it was that he was so receptive to change, despite it being the main, driving force of his greatest enemy, but it did not stop him from embracing it. It allowed him to be malleable, making it possible to adapt to events and occurrences and take full advantage and control over them. In this instance, it involved him shedding his normal attire (which was tattered and worn out to the point of ridiculousness) and donning a rich and rather expensive outfit that still held a touch of the occult in it - an act that he would have balked at entirely, both for the impracticality and the needless expenses of such extravagances. However, it allowed him to attend the ceremony, thus in turn allowing him further access to the competitors, staff and assorted others of the tournament - by being somewhat presentable, it allowed him to better coerce and manipulate them and allow him to close distance on the object of power that drew him and other forces to the event. Still, as Damnatus finished settling the tie in under his black waist coat, he could not help but realize that his former self would have truly appreciated the effort he had put into it all.

A pristine, black tuxedo jacket with crisp, folded lapels; a deep blue pressed dress shirt; a shiny, black waist coat; a black silk tie with subtle occult symbols embroidered upon it in gold; snug-fitting black leather gloves; black dress trousers; recently-shined black dress shoes; and, to top it all off, a high-collared dress cloak with golden-embroidered symbols and designs similar to the ones found on the tie, which Damnatus retrieved from a nearby coat rack and threw over his shoulders and pinned in place with a pair of archaic-looking brooches.

As he finished fastening the cape in place, the warp sorcerer once again looked himself over in the mirror; indeed, he didn't look all that bad or unnatural in such a getup. The corner of his lip upturned as he likened his image to that of a count from a distant, cold and dark country out on a diplomatic endeavor. A few tugs here and a few pats there ensured that Damnatus felt satisfied over his "formal" attire. For those who knew him intimately, so to speak - which numbered in the extremely scant few - they would note not the change of clothing, though - no, they would observe the subtle differences in his overall physique. No longer present was the emaciated and gaunt daemonologist - in his place stood a male specimen of a most high physical quality. Dozens of pounds had seemingly been lumped onto his frame and then sculpted expertly, forming a solid anatomy beneath his folds of clothing. His facial features were no longer pallid and taught, but instead clean, fresh and almost suitable for his early-thirties age, in addition to hair that was far fuller and more healthy. If one were to observe the man's features even more closely, they would discover that the stitches that held his eyelids shut were somehow gone, though his eyes yet remained closed. Though almost none would ever notice it, the most shocking difference of all would be the lack of odd shapes and movement lurking and spasming beneath his clothing and all over his body.

It was as though he were a completely different person.

The radical change that had overtook his physique was one only he knew in detail, for it had been performed by him. The glamour mutations had taken considerable amounts of time, effort and even more pain, making them an extreme he rarely chose to experiment with - with how much that could potentially be gained by attending the ceremony, it was something that had to have been done. Attempting to socialize and influence others with his true appearance would have been enormously difficult, whereas his "new" (or older, as he likened it to) appearance would make such efforts much more manageable. Damnatus' mind and body still reeled from the agony of using warp energies to mutate and mold flesh, muscle and bone to his whim, and he knew that after his changes began to regress, it would only get worse.

As with all things that led to his goals, it was a price he would always be willing to pay.

Flicking his cloak aside, its flapping motion swishing through the air, Damnatus turned away from the reflective instrument of vanity and made his way to the suite's doorway. While he would normally work within the confines of his true abode, the hotel room he had been assigned to served well enough for this task. The psyker pushed the door open then and stepped into the empty common room, revealing to him a distinct lack of everyone. Damnatus sighed at this, as it further deepened the regret over his choice of teammates, as it seemed they all had simple tasks to do that they somehow perceived more important than the main goal they had all transpired together. The sigh was also for the fact that there was a lack of another presence, which was one he had hoped would have been ready at this point - given how long it took him to finish - but it seemed that the Lord of Change was not in a most giving mood that night.

Grumbling now, Damnatus stalked up to the nearest chair in the center and seated himself in it unceremoniously. He then began the long and arduous wait for his date.

932o ReaverQueen o

As usual the woman's verbal stabs reflected off him without incident.

"Have no fear, my sweet!" He replied, stepping down off Griff. He shooed the man away, his fingertips reaching to crush the end of his cigar. The ash of the thing was pinched between his fingers, and then he expertly flicked the remains of the cigar off towards an ashtray. "What I lack in the flesh, I make up for in spirit!" He reassured her, closing the short distance between them with his usual disregard for personal space.

"After all, a charming lady such as yourself must weigh a man on his character, and not simply his... meat, no?" He chuckled to himself, his teeth chattering against each other in a way that was both unnerving and sort of comical. The fact that he only had a skull meant that he was perpetually smiling at the gypsy.

"If nothing else, I'm glad to see you've come with more confidence this time. Last time I spotted you in a tiny dress you were fidgeting so much I thought you might fall right out of it." He added, almost as if in afterthought.

933Bellanox Fatalis

"So it vouldt seem."

Good ol' KB. Unruffelable as ever. But that was to be expected. Surely he knew the realities and thus was not offended by the voicing there of. Nox however, was only human and the sudden invasion of her personal space set off alarms akin to what a gazelle might feel in the presence of a salivating lion. Of course she was wise to fear him, but she hid her it well and let it be something of a guide to self preservation. As he stepped down off of the beleaguered Griff and sent him packing, so Nox would step back, keeping at least an arms length between them as best she could while still maintaining that self assured cocky smile.

"True enough. But sadly I have little time to vaste lookingk for a man to fit my exactingk standardts."

It was true. Mr. J kept her rather busy looking after him and his own that she had little time if any for any kind of social life. In the past year she'd made only one friend. A handsome young solder named Ken. And the blasted Maid had eaten the poor drunk b*****d while he lay passed out and drooling on the floor of the Devil's Alibi! Too bad. He had been a cute one.

Ah well.

Nox returned her attention to KB and couldn't help but laugh a bit as his bony jaws clattered together like something one might see in a haunted house at Halloween. Or perhaps the pages of a Ghost Rider Comic book. All he needed now were a leather jacket and flames. But that was neither hear nor there. He was talking again. And she had to grudgingly admit that he was right.

"Ah yes... I am chalkingk this..." a wave of one hand indicated her body and it's state of dress, or undress as the case may be, "up as a hazard of the job. Somethingk to be indured. And it'll be over soon enough."

The last time one year previous, she'd been quite a timid figity creature. But this time, she'd decided to just to suck it up and get it over with while trying to maintain some dignity. Looking like a frightened little girl in the midst of the planets most savage fighters would not serve her well here. And besides. It wasn't as if the dress she wore for the ball was much shorter than she skirt that she normally wore. But at least under that that she had boy cut spakies to cover her bum, thigh high boots to cover the majority of her legs and gun holsters to at least marginally cover the rest.

"As for fallingk out of my dress, well... I have nothing to fear this year." She glanced from side to side as if getting ready to reveal some big secret. "This year I have discoweredt double sidedt dress tape!" She whispered in mock conspirital tones. "Ain't nothingk slippingk here!"

934Factory Kat

How vaguely familiar this whole ordeal felt – getting gussied up and primping in preparation for a formal affair. There was something about it that lingered on her thoughts, thoughts that carried with them a particularly strange sense of Déjà vu. It felt like one of those moments where you swore you have lived it once but cannot for any effort recall just when or where, only that it was.

It was a banquet - a formal dinner meant to welcome the competitors and all those associated and important to the tournament’s running.

A part of her felt unusually excited, as though there was something more to look forward to at this event than simply pretty dinner settings and maybe a well thought out speech presented by the big man himself. Of course, the notion was silly but then – a long hard look at the things she had been exposed to over the course of a few months seemed to say that nothing was ever silly enough to discount. Not anymore.

So, Raien’s mood was more than fair – it was pleasant and the woman was in high spirits as she finished brushing her thick, dark hair and found herself lingering far too long on a single stroke. In fact, she had been spent an excessive amount of time getting ready to begin with, a routine that had involved more than two outfit changes and heavy sighs while pondering rather intensely over her clothing selection. It had always been characteristically typical of the woman to change at least once or twice before settling on something for certain but tonight was a little different and Rai felt almost obligated to look not just her best, but near immaculate.

After a few minutes longer glaring at the mirror in contempt as it revealed an appearance not yet complete, the Planetouched femme sighed for what had to have been the thousandth time and continued to primp, finally setting down the brush and replacing it for a few jeweled hair pins. Carefully she gathered the delicately curled strands, trying not to let the deep, rich, brown tresses spill out of her small palm. She held a pin between gently clenched teeth and grabbed a few more before strategically nestling them into the messy gathering of hair as to hold it in place. Once she knew it wouldn’t all fall apart, Rai removed her hand and observed her handiwork in the mirror. A smile of satisfaction settled onto her pouty lips, and the job was finished with only the smallest of further fuss. Her bangs were left free to do what they would and the rest fell just enough in an elegant mess to seem intentional with little bits framing the sides of her face.

Her makeup had been the easiest part, and Rai inspected her reflection only briefly to make sure nothing, especially smoky dust over her eyelids remained in tact throughout her earlier fussing. Her eyes, the color of soot to complete the effect, stood out like natural in contrast to her caramel skin tone.

Rai knew she possessed a naturally exotic appearance and loved to play it up just enough. Hearing a door open and shut in a notably hurried fashion, it became very obvious that her date was ready, if not long since ready. Guilt washed over her. She knew it was time to wrap this up or risk upsetting the man by making him wait too long. The night had potential to be very interesting, Rai didn’t want to put a damper on that chance so quickly and made amends with her appearance, settling and hoping that it was suitable for the evening. She grabbed her shawl, clutched her bag and exited the bedroom into the suit commons.

“Sorry. I hope you weren’t waiting too long…”

Came a rushed apology as Raien finally emerged, dressed and ready. The light, purple fabric of the dress clung to her curved form delicately and couldn’t have suited her better, but in her minds’ eye, she felt lacking, especially – compared to him.

Carefully placed and heeled steps brought Raien before Damnatus and her eyes traveled up from the floor and followed a path along her “companion’s” form, taking in every small detail. She was taken aback, her lips parted slightly in a wordless stupor and found a stranger where the ill-mannered pale, thin and grim looking sorcerer should have been standing. He looked good – he looked different.

Healthy, robust and fresh fraced, the man’s regal attire painted him in a wholly new light and certainly captivated the woman’s interests, piquing her curiosity as to how he had pulled off such a feat, a glamour of such extents. And somewhere, in the back of her mind – this stranger was no stranger at all and someone she knew very well, someone that made her heart flutter, beat faster, resonate heavier against her chest, a strange combination of feelings that fled quickly after a moment and a light, barely noticeable toss of her head. Replacing her deer in headlights expression was a smile, sweet, pretty and pleasant.

“Wow.” She was staring…that was a little awkward. It was probably better to just stop. Embarrassed, she fought back a blush, feeling a little insecure about her own getup this evening. “I feel a bit underdressed. Maybe I should change…”

935Cthulhu Wish

Many competitors laughed and smiled as they enjoyed the fabulous meal that was provided by their most gracious Host. The Hawk had always been known to throw such fabulous parties such as these, especially considering that Mr. Eliah Noah himself was hosting it. He was never cheap when it came to things like providing the best food and drink to his honoured guests as well as the sound of live music. Because of this factor, many tried to be on their best behaviour.

However, this policy wasn’t always followed.

....

-BANG-

The fancy dinner party music quickly came to a hault as the front doors to the banquet swung open rather violently. Slowly, the attention was now brought to the hinges that were swaying ever so slightly. Before them,was a rather average sized young woman. Her hair was styled so that they flipped out on the sides slightly as a dark eye patch covered her eyes. Yup, this was nothing unusual for this hotel; it was none other than Izette Prechtl, Captain of Team AWESOME. However, there was something slightly different this time around. Instead of her usual rather cheap clothing that were often covered in both holes and mysterious stains that no one really desired to know about its origins, Izette was wearing what appeared to be a makeshift tuxedo. Except this tuxedo was definitely not made for a man, each seem to the clothing only added to every detail of her own body. And as an accent, the punker even had her own cane, which at this moment she had tucked under her arm as her boot was still upright to where it had made contact.

“THE FUN HAS ARRIVED!” The punker announced rather loudly with the twirl of her cane at her side and then smacked it to the ground. The orchestra that seemed to be playing at one point only stared at her in a great deal of confusion. Once Izette caught a glimpse of them, they quickly turned back to their music only to continue their masterpiece. Although, most of the people seemed to pay notice to the woman it was the creature behind her that they should have really been more cautious about. Her pet duck Reginald was simply waddling behind her, around his white ring around his neck sat a small black bow tie that was most fitting for a duck. Indeed it was a strange sight, but there was a dress code that was needed to be followed! Even for a small bird like himself.

Stopping dead in her tracks, Izette looked over to the live band witch a c**k of her one eyebrow over her exposed eye, she made her way over. Nervously, the conductor fumbled with his baton as the click of both her heels and her cane lightly tapped the cement in a rhythmic fashion. Again, the band fell silent as the punker than moved right up beside the man who was in power of the small group and she placed her hand on her hip. For some reason she didn’t look all that impressed.

“Shitson, if you are going to play some music. Play it right.” At that moment, she swung her hips and smacked them into his as though to hip check him, leaving her standing on the podium. With a rather large mischievous grin she grabbed a hold of the wand which he had been waving and looked at the four gentleman that were sitting before her; violinist, a violist, a cellist, and finally a double bassist. Tapping the edge of the music stand that separated the two of them the punker held her hands up as though she were ready to conduct a masterpiece. Nervously, the musicians followed her cue, what could this woman know about music.

“Let’s take that midnight train...and take me anywhere.” That was the only cue that needed to be said as the five of them were instantly on the same page. Without another word, she swung her arms and the band began to play. Izette only flailed her arms about as she had no clue what she was doing. Izette had never taken a music class in her life, nor did she know anything about conducting. But the bad only seemed to follow; only allowing music to flow through the air.

Maybe this dinner party wasn’t going to be so bad afterall.

936Psychofish

A black gloved finger slid into a likewise dark shirt collar and pulled. Even so, he resisted the temptation to loosen the top button from around his throat.

If nothing else, he still found the sharp tap of formal shoes against the hard floor satisfying at least.

Fayble wouldn't have to wait long. The main of the Hawk first floor was a bustle of the finely clothed and extravagantly paid, fraternization of the finest dressed and most proper the few top news stations had to send and the wealthy beneficiaries and fans of the tamed bloodsport that was Heaven of Hell. They were everywhere talking, recording, preparing, carting food and other goods about or simply enjoying the sites. The major event of the tournament they knew how to handle, before the rest was in the hands of the beloved, but widely feared or thought mad participants. It was funny to watch them all.

Kael had been amused by the spectacle for all of two minutes before he had simply collected a newspaper and sat back to read. Across the main room, he sat out of the way, attempting to look as inconspicuous as he could manage, facial scars and outfit in mind, to stave off any questioning or autographs, photographs, and either excited endearing of the uninformed or complaints of the more up to date.

It had worked better than he'd expected, but not as perfectly as one could have hoped.

The three year semi-finalist of the contest was not trying his mettle in the ring this year. Instead, Kael was merely to be eye candy for the night. Or, someone's date anyway. He wasn't sure if he was sad to be missing the posturing and posing of the years before, or glad to be rid of it.

Paper considered, it took him a minute to recognize Fayble, even though he'd taken the effort to arrive early. There was something about keeping women waiting. You weren't supposed to do it. He didn't know the saying, but he was sure it involved gentlemen somehow, and while he might not have met that qualifier, he felt it was worth keeping in mind all the same. It was a gig worth trying for one night, right?

When his eyes finally caught, he put the paper back and straightened, and started across the lobby.

And let out a long, low-swooping whistle as he approached the elevator.

...that, he was rather certain, was not gentlemanly, but at least it was a slip he suspected Fayble wouldn't mind.

"I didn't know you shine-and-tidy'ed up so well."

The same could likely have been said for anyone who hadn't seen Kael's attendance to the previous Heaven or Hell.

There was not much to be done with his face- his ragged scars marred his face in dark colors, furrows and bumps as much as ever, uneven and not clean like the wounds that had produced them. But his usually sloppy hair was neatly combed back, save for a few tiny escaping strands that refused to accept the change around his temple. Beyond his face and hair every inch of him, catching the fine lighting of the area, followed a simple pattern. Either it gleamed a fine, soft fabric of midnight black, his shirt, coat, shoes, and gloves, cut tight to his frame and still fitting well enough that only he recognized the slight relative tightness in them now, slim and carefully restricted except the slightly extended tail of his coat hanging down further than it strictly needed to in order to complete the tux. And the rest was fiery, powerful red against the black backdrop, his tie and vest inlaid in their making to reflect a shine almost in the flowing pattern of flame raging across their entirity.

It went nicely with the powerful blood red hid eyes showed clearly in the direct lighting.

A striking figure, despite his best efforts of relaxed manner and posture.

Baring a small gleam of toothy grin, the swordsman held out a forearm in his best mimicry of the motion made in gentle society to take his arm.

937Zeo Hiroboshi

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"OH NO! You are NOT sleeping in this room, on that couch! I don't think so!"

"I'm not?" He gave a small pause and a bit of a grin as he laid back into the cushions of the dingy old sofa. "Oh! Nonono, I don't really NEED the bed." He'd start with a wag of his hand and a bit of a chuckle. "I mean you two were cuddled together so well last night! I wouldn't DREAM of taking such moments away from the two of you. The couch will serve me just fine."

Was he insane? Or was he just dim? Who knew? Either way the man would just relax as the commotion went off in the bathroom and eventually on down the hall. To this he could only shake his head and sigh. "Oh what a shame! And here I thought you two would fare so well with all of this attention! After all this time I figured you could handle a tad more of that image of yours, or at the very least you'd care a bit."

Sitting back up, he'd gaze at the amazon, expecting her to come at him any moment now to toss him out with the rest of the riffraff. Figuring now as a better time than any to start making his point. "Wouldn't it be nice if this all just... went away?"

He paused for a bit of emphasis.

"After all, the only real threat here is a rumor. And what sane figure wouldn't question a thing or two after the tussle you two had last night during your shindig? But..." with a few exaggerated movements of the hand after rolling up his sleeves the man would produce a small, digital camera out of seemingly nothingness. Was it magic? Hardly! Just a trick with some slight of hand. But the amazon didn't have to know that.

For some reason he was pretty confident she didn't see many fake magic shows around gaia.

"What if there was something a little more solid to provide for that case? What if someone saw something just a little bit more? And dear stranger... what sort of price would you be willing to pay to indulge yourself in more moments such as those of the night before without the disturbance from a few prying eyes?"

If the camera wasn't yanked away from him at this point or he wasn't sent sailing through the door by an angry woman he'd more than willingly toss the bit of evidence the Amazon's way. But why would he do such a thing? Well... if she knew a thing or two about memory sticks she'd notice that this one, like the scarecrow, was missing its brain.

And that, my friends, was the most important thing of all.

"Like any good man with a price, I can provide such comforts for but a little while longer... And despite what it may seem one can easily run a touch of security amongst this haven of yours. But like anything worth having..." He'd pat the couch a time or two while giving the woman a rather lucid smile. "It all comes with a small service charge."

938Sieg ecstuffuan

In the years past the old monk had actually missed the formal ball at the Crimson hawk. Instead Sieg had been either training or resting as a result of said training. However, this year Sieg felt strangely prepared despite the fact that the recent years of his life have been far less volatile than the rest. Something told Sieg that this year he would find something of interest at the ball and maybe he could learn something about the individuals behind the peculiar events of this years Heaven or Hell.

Siegs own appearance fit in well with the surroundings. This said a lot about Siegs choice of clothing since what he wore now wasn't far different than what he would be fighting in. The outfit could be described as a formal version of the Sacred Fist Regalia. The order had approached Sieg later in his life and had apparently taken notice of his achievements. In return for Sieg's well documented selfless acts of heroism they awarded Sieg with the honor of being a part of an immortal symbol of hope to all men.

The off white cream colored tuxedo would glow with the lights of the party. The outfit retained its stylish subtlety along with a high ornate quality with the barely visible religious and symbolic engravings scattered all along the tuxedo.

The cream white lacquered cane Sieg carried along with him was obviously purely for an aesthetic purpose. This could be deduced by the fact that Sieg put no weight on the cane. His stride was proud and erect, showing power and confidence with every step. Sieg was a large man and the tuxedo was custom fitted to his muscular form. His salt and pepper grey hair was woven in neat dreads that rode along in orderly rows along his head.

Sieg was approached by a man offering champagne but Sieg refused, knowing in his mind that it was too close to fight time for him to be drinking. He had enjoyed the amazons room party but that would be the last bit of alcohol for him, Siegs body needed to be pure for battle. Sieg would walk around the servant and head to the buffet area to grab a bottle of water.

As he headed towards the buffet area he was distracted by the sudden stop and then change in music. Sieg would turn his head to look in the opposite direction only to see a strange young girl being followed by a duck. Sieg then remembered where he was...and continued to grab and open the water.

Sieg would put the cap back on the water after taking a swig and he would turn towards his teams table.

"...Hmm..., an inquisitive hum slipped from Siegs lips as a thought came to him.

Sieg did not know who his teammates were other than the team leader Roen Jaeger, who was actually an old enemy who Sieg decided to use to get into the tournament at the last minute. Roen was an infernal being and naturally Sieg was adverse to such things existing in his presence, but it was not beyond Sieg to put such qualms aside for not only a chance to participate in the biggest fighting event in Gaia Primus but also a chance at exploring rumors of a larger evil.

It was likely because of this that Sieg hadn't bothered to learn who else was on his team, he assumed that they were likely from the same ilk as the demon. This was to say that Sieg was not excited about meeting any of them. Sieg sighed while gazing towards his table and then would with noticeable disdain walk to take his seat.

"Lord forgive me."

As Sieg made his way to the table a purple haired female sat down at it. Sieg quickly wiped the sulking expression from his face before he got close enough to sit down. Much to Siegs preference the girl soon enough engaged in a conversation with an individual from another team that Sieg recognized but who's name he could not recall. Sieg also marked that individual as someone he had seen at the battle arena, but he didn't think too long on it.

Siegs attention would shift elsewhere as he would recline in his seat, half thinking of what was he going to have to eat. Siegs eyes fell onto an individual wearing a black suit and cloak that was walking in with his eyes closed.

"hmm...blind...?", Sieg said while pondering.

939Abyssal Majesty

Hearing the whistle, Fayble turned towards Kael with a bashful smile. Gently picking up the corners of her long skirt, she turned from side to side as gracefully as possible to show herself off to him a bit. Well, as graceful as a gal who never wore heels.

"Neither did I." She giggled as she reached out and smoothed her hand down one of his arms. "You look rather dashing yourself Kael."

Delicately fixing her gloves, Fayble tugged the silken material up and over her scar as much as possible before sliding her arm about his. Fay looked up to him and shrugged her shoulders a little.

"You know I never thought I'd go to one of these things. Let alone wear these digs." A scoff. "This is a thing my mom would do really."

Oh, the irony.

Eyes falling to the crowd, Fayble tilted her head and smiled softly. She was simply taking in the moment as she watched people mingle. Sighing contently, Fayble looked back up to Kael.

"Well, what should we do? There's food, dancing, sitting- you've done this all before huh?"

Looking away a little, Fayble grinned and blushed a bit as a a group of people nodded to them. She glowed with the attention while she rested her other hand on his forearm. Maybe this whole being pretty thing wasn't so bad, as long as it wasn't permanent.

940superpsyco77

Not one to skip the party but never one to arrive on time even Alphonse was going to make this one dinner date, largely because well...it was just that. A -dinner- date.

Alphonse sure was a sucker for good food.

"I...wait...I didn't recall the band having that many people..." the old man said as he rather easily slid into the dining hall, adjust his Red bow-tie. He was wearing a rather plain looking but still fancy black tuxedo he had only rented this morning, with a red bow-tie and a stark white undershirt. For as old as he was he did look rather dignified, like an elder statesman or some such non-sense. It made him chuckle as he maneuvered past the clusters of people and guests, trying his best to not get caught up in any sweeping movements. Just where was he heading? When he had walked in he caught wind of a certain skeleton, his team captain no less.

"KB don't give the girl so much trouble. Pay no mind to he miss, you look fabulous." oh he was still quite the charmer, despite being an old man. Alphonse gave the girl a polite nod before turning to KB, whom he was standing in front of. Out went his Right hand, the left coming down for a friendly pat on the shoulder.

"And good to see you sir! Captain, always a pleasure." and his Right would wait to see if KB would shake it, but the left would retreat back into his tuxedo jacket.

"And who is this young woman? I can't put a finger on it, but I swear I've see you before young lady..." and rightly so, because this was the same Alphonse whom had shouted at her some days ago in passing along the street.

941HonoRaven

Well, enough worrying over 'what if's'... Raven flicked her fingers at the candle, extinguishing the small flame without a second thought, plunging the room into darkness as she turned from her mirror and exited her room. It was time for a party...time to see who else had come to play!

942Serpentis Albus

" Heh... I guess it's time to party..." A male spoke from the bed of his room. st, It had been awhile since he passed out. The stress over this tournament was enough to kill you. Waking up, The male would blink his yellow hues looking about the room, The light's flicked a bit from everyone's movement down the stairs and such. Slowly he lifted his hand and looked toward the wrist. The FIGHTER, The most important thing so far. "st, What'd I go and get myself into this time." Hoping up the male would spring off his bed and over to the mirror,Fixing the odds and ends of his features and handsome looks. "All set." He would chuckle and turn toward the door, Swinging it open and stepping out, To see if anyone he knew was around.

943Lucind Varhetel

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Friday

"I wont be defeated so easily."

"Max, why is it so important for you?"

"I don't take ineptitude very easily either. This is so simple a child could do it. I've seen children do it!" Maximos said back at her with a bit more of an edge than it seemed he meant.

She simply waited to see where this was headed at, asking herself in silence if this hotel was somehow connected to magical workings so that it evoked inner conflicts to rise to the surface, because every year anew it seemed that...

"I know how I look." Said a man using a headless spatula to shovel and scrap egg bits into the garbage can he stood over. "I know what I am."

"This is a modern age full of modern trinkets and technology and I am an antiquity."

Lucind blinked. There was no way to deny that she was caught by surprise. She had always taken him as he was, she loved that 'old-fashioned' side of him. Yes, she had observed more than once how this gap between Maximos and the so called modern or high-tech aspects of this world became an inconvenience. Never so much that he could not live well on Gaia, of course, but so far it had not occured to her that...

Had she been so blind?

Or maybe she just had failed to add up all those tiny moments, spread over time, when his frustration had shown before, estimating where this could lead to one day. But it did no good blaming herself now, since the situation was there.

"Gone."

However, the question was...

"Forgotten."

Would she be able to help? Could she fight this fight along with him?

"Like my home."

Maybe she had never really worried about leaving some sign in this world - maybe because she never really had to worry, for parts of her, thoughts, memories, fragments of her self, would survive in the lhor aven. So, in a way, she would live on, no matter what. Therefore, she now began to concentrate on seeing things from the Shadow's point of view.

"Like everything, like everything I ever -" DONG! The pan held in Maximos' left hand struck his open right hand harder than necessary letting out a metallic dong, and Maximos began drying.

She was watching people fighting for meaning all the time. Then again, there were also enough people that did not seem to care, they just lived, worked, started a family or not, spent time with their hobbies or not - without ever spending a thought on what the bottom line would be at the end of their days. And it did not mean they lead a sad life. They just were not bothered with leaving a mark on their home planet, content with spending a good time with whatever or whoever they were fond of.

But Max was not even born on this planet.

"If I cannot join this time...this age...then I at the very least want to leave a mark for my kind before..."

She nodded and hummed, but refrained from commenting on this in length. If nothing unexpected changed his life, his body, than he would die a lot sooner than she would. Another thing that made his sudden outburst understandable for her. But more than anything else she knew the need to belong and to find one's place.

"Forget about it Lucind my dear, it doesn't matter. Just some tired ramblings and it makes horrible breakfast talk. I apologize, I'll get it right this time."

The Siren would not forget, but she would let it rest for this time. They were both hungry, and filling your stomach was something warm always helped seeing things from a different angle.

Max was back reaching for the fridge. "Tell me more about your trip!" And while standing close by the oven this time, making sure he would keep his eyes on the pan only, Lucind summarized the most interesting and remarkable points of her travel, how they had encountered a pirate ship - in fact, she first said "Another pirate ship" - and they had to use diplomatic speech and ordinary guns when it had first seemed they would get into trouble since special abilities were frowned upon on the channel between Gaia and Meshkat. Not that everybody followed that rule, but the Feiruza crew was not keen on losing its reputation by bringing in meta-human strength for no real reason. According to Lucind, they actually spend an entertaining hour with the other captain, including nice drinks and the exchange of valuable information. "Still can't fully trust them," she concluded with a chuckle and went on to describe the villages and the larger city they had visited.

She had also found two new additions for her library - nothing for the forbidden room, but precious texts nonetheless: the hand written autobiography of one of the most important philosophers and magicians of North Meshkat; and astrology charts and calculations of a tribe that had nearly died out and lived on a chain of islands between Meshkat and Azum

When they were seated, hopefully with eggs, toast, butter, Belbezi Honey and coffee, Lu took the remaining things from the package:

There was a small packet with pieces or slices of dried fruits; a sample of a dark roasted coffee coming in whole beans; a pair of cuff links, whose silver setting revealed that they apparently came from the same crafter than Walter's tie pin, but those settings, which she passed on to Maximos with a broad smile on her lips, held a flat, almost square black stone, cairngorm, slightly transparent and shiny.

"Look at them closely, and turn them a little in the light..." She observed his face, curious to see his reaction when he saw that inside each stone, the silhouette of a skull was implemented in smoky gray. "I have no idea how they did that. Just hope they aren't cursed," Lucind grinned and helped herself to some more coffee.

The package was empty now. Almost. Only two small silk pouches were left, and without any barriers between them they began...moving towards each other. Bit by bit, they rustled along the bottom, as if a magnetic force was working on them.

944HonoRaven

Raven closed the door behind her, gliding out into the hall just in time to see one of her teammates do the same. "Meiun! So good to have you join us... are you headed to the banquet?"

945Serpentis Albus

"Raven." He chuckled to himself nervously, Hoping all of his team wasn't as late as he was. ~She does look good though.~ His inner monologue kicked off as he stood almost towering over the woman. His right hand raised,This caused the white garment that draped down his arm to flutter a bit.His hand extended for an attempt to hold hers. "Sure, Am. Need a date?" He chuckled nervously again, For such a huge guy he was rather...ditsy at times. He'd flash the woman a nice warm smiled and hold his hand there waiting for it to be turned down or accepted. His other hand raised to move the bits of hair which hung over his face,Moving them out of his eyes. The yellow hues peering down at the woman in they're almost serpentine gaze.

Clothing.

946HonoRaven

"Oh a date would be a lot more fun than the stuffy old banquet." smilies/icon_wink.gif wait, Rae had missed the banquet the last time she was in the tournament, how the hell could she come to the conclusion that it was stuffy? Simple, any time she couldn't snack on her fellow table-mates a meal was just playing at being something she wasn't anymore! smilies/icon_xp.gif

Raven rested her hand on his with a slight smile. "But you may escort me downstairs at the least... by then I should have decided if I wish to ditch this little festivity or not." The shadowy sleeve of her gown draped along the dark sleeve of Meiun's robe, her red and black striped nails glittering with their gemstone hues over his white glove. "I hate formal occasions.. always too much clothing."

947Serpentis Albus

He would chuckle at her little joke. "Ditching it? You sound like a high school kid." He made a rather lame joke as he attempted to lighten the mood a bit.

Holding her hand ever so softly he would turn and begin his walk toward the stairs. His lumbering form seemed surprising comfy in the dressed up duds.

"I dont mind it, Gives trash like me reasons to look good." He chuckled again as he came to the stairs.

948HonoRaven

"Hum, I am capable of acting like a teenager when I feel like it." Raven forgot herself for a moment, smiling wide enough to flash her dainty little fangs. "One of the benefits of always being a child at heart!"

Raven moved along with him, putting a little strut into her step, even as she kept her eyes forwards. "I like to dress up, and you clean up nice for another big boy... I just doubt that I will have much fun, I'm not much of a socialite of late." Always being tempted to eat your friends can put a serious damper on anyone's spirit.

949Eternal Dirge

Damion mingled in with the groups of individuals that walked towards the banquet hall, slipping behind Sieg and then off as they walked through the large door, finally situating himself against a far wall, hands in his pockets and adopting a subtle slouch as if he didn't really belong there. And to be honest if you didn't see the Fighter strapped to his wrist he'd look like the most uncomfortable individual in the world, the finery around him making him decidedly uncomfortable. Perhaps he'd step out on the dance floor after the announcements were made and the Dj started.

Then again, he was fairly sure he couldn't dance at all. " Who the hell is that?" He muttered, looking across as the door slammed open, arching an eyebrow slowly before shaking his head slowly. " Subtle." He could swear the girl was familiar, but he hardly payed attention. Some names it was hard to not know, but he was pretty sure hers wasn't one of them. He took to watching some of the other competitors, to see their reactions.

None of his teammates yet...the old man he was sure he knew but still wasn't sure of, some....wait her hair was purple. Ok, that was kind of cool, but he wasn't so sure about her dark companion. Something about the man screamed I'm going to eat you or something to that effect.

950Pocket Gal

Katie's face gave way when she realized what was happening here. This was worse blackmail than what she had done to Dash. Her fingers curled into tight balls, knuckles whitening. Her lips were pursed, and if the man was smart enough he'd hightail it before s**t went down.

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"I mean you two were cuddled together so well last night! I wouldn't DREAM of taking such moments away from the two of you. The couch will serve me just fine."

One eye was twitching at this point. Why shouldn't she just pummel this man into the floor? He deserved it the way he was carrying on about what he'd seen.

And Dash with his gay photographer came crashing out of the bathroom. It brought Katie out of her rage for a moment, glancing their way to see what all the commotion was. But, she didn't care to have any part of what was about to happen between them. All she was worried about was the man sitting on the couch.

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"Oh what a shame! And here I thought you two would fare so well with all of this attention! After all this time I figured you could handle a tad more of that image of yours, or at the very least you'd care a bit."

She was fuming by now. She was seeing RED. Obviously, this man didn't know a lick about her or he would never have dared to pull a stunt like this.

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"Wouldn't it be nice if this all just... went away?"

Another eye twitch.

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"After all, the only real threat here is a rumor. And what sane figure wouldn't question a thing or two after the tussle you two had last night during your shindig? But..."

Her head was about to explode, but she wasn't saying much at this point because she was waiting for this man to make his point. After though, all bets were off. He'd probably be wondering to himself at this point why she hadn't said a whole lot. Oh, he'd know, just wait.

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

the man would produce a small, digital camera out of seemingly nothingness.

Here it was. She knew he was leading up to something, something that would make every spark in her brain ignite into a million little bombs. Her little twitch turned into a flinch. s**t was about to go down.

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"What if there was something a little more solid to provide for that case? What if someone saw something just a little bit more? And dear stranger... what sort of price would you be willing to pay to indulge yourself in more moments such as those of the night before without the disturbance from a few prying eyes?"

"You ********' jerk. Do you know who you are messing with here?!"

He couldn't know. If he knew he wouldn't have been this stupid. Did he even realize how tall and muscular she was?

Oh, the camera wasn't yanked from his hands yet, but the Amazon had stood rather quickly and marched straight for the man. She bought a strong hand down onto the man's outer clothing, shirt/jacket, and gripped her fingers around the neck area, squeezing tightly. What she said next she said deliberately, slowly, and with as much emphasis as she could.

"If you EVEN so much as SHOW these pictures to ANYONE I will DESTROY you. I will pull your a** out your neck!"

That was when she reached for the camera, yanking it from his hands with her free hand. With a shove, she let go of the man, sending him sprawling back onto the couch.

One thing happened; when she turned on this damn camera she didn't see any pictures. It was well known that the Amazon wasn't that great with technology. Hell, look at the mess she caused with James cell phone last year.

"There are no pictures on this thing. You are such a liar. You can leave now and take the camera with you."

She tossed it back at the man.

It was then that it hit her. No man would be stupid enough to give a camera up freely with no evidence on it. He must have done something, developed the film or whatever they do these days.

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"Like any good man with a price, I can provide such comforts for but a little while longer... And despite what it may seem one can easily run a touch of security amongst this haven of yours. But like anything worth having..."

"What the hell do you want? A place on the couch for a night or two? Is that it?"

The IRONY!!!!

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

He'd pat the couch a time or two while giving the woman a rather lucid smile. "It all comes with a small service charge."

".............."

A small service charge?

"What the hell are you talking about? What kind of service charge?"

She'd finally resign to her fate and plop down on the couch where the man had been patting. Something was stirring deep inside of her. She stared angrily at the floor in front of her. Hopefully Dash returned soon because if she had to deal with this guy any longer she might just grab her sword and dice the man up into a million pieces.

This was her first choice, at the moment.

951o ReaverQueen o

"Ah ha ha, puts diamonds to shame no doubt." He agreed, nodding at the young woman's use of fashion tools. You could dress her up and take her out these days which was a marked improvement.

Then, Alphonse!

KB would of course shake the man's hand, his grip firm despite being dry and skeletal. "Alphonse~ It's nice to see you. This is Nox, Nox, Al." He introduced them after releasing the man's hand. He would take a look around curiously before deciding to head back to ODESSA's table.

"If you'll excuse me, I'm going to head back to the table. You kids feel free to stay and chit-chat or whatever." He nodded, gave a small wave, and then went back to being an a*****e at his table.

952themightyjello

Canaan Noble Wrote:

ZOMBIES EVERYWHERE, EATING ALL THE GUESTS!

NO SURVIVORS, ALL DEVOURED BY THE RAVENOUS WALKING CORPSES!

Enter: THE PALADINS.

Striding forth from the doorway with an indescribably radiant glow about their persons, the members of Team Paladin wasted no time in sanctifying the area in order to contain the undead threat. As if the universe itself were providing their backlighting a bright beacon of divinity seemed to shine forth from behind them like some overly melodramatic 1980's action flick.

"Gentlemen," said the leader as he unsheathed his blade, "let's get pious."

Canaan Noble Wrote:

...only not.

False alarm.

The fact that there would be a banquet prior to the beginning of the tournament was something that Anson had been aware of before coming. Though he didn't have the money to afford any sort of fancy clothing in order to meet the black-tie requirements of the gala there were a few people that he could call for a favor... and it was because of this that a few hours ago a pressed and prepared tuxedo had been delivered to the Team EXCALIBUR suite with the young paladin's name written on the delivery slip.

It was almost fate that Adrinai Telasai had been the one to answer the door, and that from the other room Anson had overheard the elf give a rather lengthy self-important tirade to the confused bellhop about how black was the new white, and white was the new fuchsia, and a long list of other colors that had been either downgraded or promoted based on the season. That the 'abominable penguin suit' that had been delivered to their room must have been someone's idea of a joke, because no shade of white should ever drop below eggshell especially after Labor Day and wearing a black jacket and bow tie to a formal event was like announcing that your blind mother had dressed you to the entire room.

It was almost fate, because for the next four hours Anson scoured the town of Latent looking for a replacement garment to wear to the banquet. As the Captain he should act at his utmost to protect the pride of their team and, as the elf had so often said: 'The clothes make the man, but only if they are properly tailored and the colors are suited to the complexion of the person wearing them - in fact the man makes the clothes that make the man so the whole saying is something of a farce to begin with.'

The other paladin often confused the boy when he began to talk, but that was all the more reason that the young paladin listened intently. Since a young age he had been taught to respect his elders and pay attention to their experience, and since they had met the boy had learned much from Adrinai... mostly about the politics of elven fashion and the delicate art of smiting, but here and there another gem of wisdom would pop out in regards to something else. Though the elf was a strange one through and through his heart was righteous and his dedication to the righting of wrongs was unquestionable; and Anson was proud to be teamed up with an elf of such noble countenance.

And so Anson shopped... practically flying from store to store unable to find anything that would meet the rigid standards of elven fashion because though they were all finely made and high-quality they were far too standard to be acceptable, and those that weren't were simply hideous. If there was one thing that he had learned from listening to Adrinai it was that collared shirts and bow ties had gone out of fashion the moment that Adal'hai Krissdial stepped into public wearing a mango-orange silk shirt and absolutely ruined it for everyone else. Or was that Dissendai Kad'hail who had done it? Elven names were so hard to keep straight, especially when most of them were only famous for one thing. The only one that Anson had really been able to remember properly was 'Gorgeous' Jin'dorel, who had supposedly pioneered hundreds of bold new styles nearly a century ago and was one of the most influential figures in elven fashion history... although some were loathe to admit it after the scandal in which he was discovered in bed with a female, something that practically ended his career as a fashion designer.

When it came down to the wire he was finally able to find something that would be passable, although Anson had no doubt that he would be overshadowed, outclassed, and underwritten merely by arriving to the ball within the same hour as the elf. Honestly, if staying caught up with trends was this troublesome he could only imagine how difficult it must be in order to stay constantly on the cusp of fashion.

953Vahn Fah

It's always the same.

He pushed past the main doors, his steps taking him right into the festivities that awaited. He had paused for a single moment before the doors, head lowered slightly in thought; giving more than a few candid shots for the media throng that had positioned themselves just outside- seeing as how they were barred from entering.

No matter how I look at it.

He had taken the time to bathe and become clean shaven, forgoing the threads of a weary traveler for those of an opulent figure.

And quite the figure he cut, garbed in cloth that was reminiscent of autumn leaves, with locks of hair that curled gently against his head in carefully brushed locks. Form fitting hose that left little to the imagination complimented earthen colored riding boots made of the softest leather imaginable, with silver spurs that made his presence known wherever he walked.

Walking alone.

He made his way around the room, his single good eye taking in what there was to be seen, even as he made the awkward attempts at conversation with random tournament personnel. He was always staring in Noah's direction, trying to make his way to the man, yet never quite able to do so.

Wishing you were here now.

Even now, he could feel the ghost of her caress, the presence of her breath at his neck, the feel of her hand against his arm...and the anger swelled in his chest.

He hated these events.

Yet, here he was, dressed and stuffed like a goose, giving the appearance of making nice... when all he wanted to do...was to cry out...shout...

The time I lost here...is there really...any hope of even getting it back...Any hope...of bringing you back?

He sipped from his glass once more, a storm of unsettling moods brewing within him, and making people not want to really approach the infamous member of Glacier; however dashing he might have looked in finery.

"....."

954Chen Ning

[Chen's Room]

Having received notice of the banquet that was being put on for the fighters of the tournament, Chen felt obligated to go, especially considering their fights were going to be revealed during the ceremony. That was enough of an incentive to get him up and going, especially with the ability to see all the fighters there at once. He didn't think people knew he was, so his identity as a cop was more or less at stake. Still, it wasn't a big thing for him. If he was found out, he was found out. His life would just be a little easier if he didn't have people trying to be all nervous everytime he showed up. The last thing he needed was people to outcast him like that little nerdy kid no one wanted to be friends with.

He had a feeling that his other teammates knew about the banquet. If they didn't, he went ahead to send them a message on their gPhones, already texting them the message. When he was finally done, he pulled on his black long leather coat and stepped out of his room, placing his black shades onto his face. Dress pants, dress shoes, Chen was looking as sharp as he could look in his banquet outfit. Not too formal, but not too shabby, either. The inspector walked himself to the elevator, pushing the button to go down. When he finally arrived to the bottom floor, he stepped himself out and stood a bit near the wall, waiting for his teammates to show up. He didn't want to walk into the banquet alone. Rather as a team to show that they were serious instead of each person seeming like a single man army. Best to give Resolution a good first impression.

955Abyssal Majesty

Padding down the stairs in a hurry, but for god knows what, Tilly Pace let go of the gathered gown in her hands. Her opal hair was up in a simple up do she did herself. A few braids here, a lavender and light teal flower or two there to match her newly modified dress.

Being the little creative thing she was, Tilly took a dress a good friend gave her and sewed on the one sleeve. It was a momentousness achievement for the little muse. And so was coming to the HoH banquet all alone.

Waltzing in a few more steps Tilly found herself standing next to a rather famous stranger. Though, she had no idea in Gaia who he was, perhaps it was the only reason she was able to stand be him. Tangling her fingers in a polite knot in front of her stomach, Tilly gazed up at the tall, dark stranger with her opal orbs.

"Hello sir!" She chimed awkwardly, her eyes glittering with excitement.

Looking back out to the crowd Tilly looked to her other side, her smile faded a little. Maybe it wasn't right that she left his side for this, then again, that all he did to her. Pursing her lips, the muse looked back up to the stranger with a toothy grin.

"This is all so pretty, isn't it?"

956Vahn Fah

Quite the image, with him standing there, drink in hand and free hand on his waist; herself standing not too far away and looking up at him.

He stared down at her, canting his head to the side a bit even as he lowered his glass. Of course, he was probably going to feign disinterest and not treat her company with the sort of respect that a gentleman should.

Then again, this was all pretend, wasn't it? A bunch of wolves and lions wearing sheepskin and mingling...

"That's one way of putting it."

957Abyssal Majesty

Lowering her grin to a petite smile, Tilly's gaze was let out to the people dancing with each other. Or their torso's at least, that was the curse of being small. Fiddling with her fingers more, the muse took a deep breath and sighed out with a high hum. The man seemed like he didn't want much to do with her, but what with going to a banquet, and being how he was, she assumed he'd been here before.

"Is it like this ever year?"

Bothering to look up at him again, Tilly searched the man's face for a moment. Merely, scanning him of his aura. It's what her eyes did to people if she looked at them too long anyway, but instead, she quickly looked away. She didn't want to be a nuisance to herself. That got her into trouble sometimes, as it was.

958Vahn Fah

"Well...I guess it might be."

He found himself actually having to put some thought into such an innocent question, even as he raised his glass and took another sip.

As she stared at him, she might begin to make out the faint outlines of various swells within his aura; from bubbles of light that contained fragments of memories...to a deep swell of darkness that seemed to froth out from underneath...

And she would look away, breaking her vision of what appeared to be a very curious thing.

"I never really paid attention before."

959Eternal Dirge

As Damion waited for his teammates to show up, and imagined a T-rex and Triceratops duking it out in some ancient jungle, it suddenly occured to him that he was hungry. The growl of his stomach matched the mental roar of the dinosaurs and it didn't take him long to decided that food was in order, atleast alittle something until Raven or Desmond or Meiun showed up. Falling upon this decision he made his way for the finger foods that lined the buffet table.

" Good choice in music."

Inevitably he'd pass Izette, his choice of positions forcing him to walk past the musicians and the currently conducting Punker. He hadn't minded the sudden change in music, even if it was abit sudden and brash. Besides, she might be an opponent later, he had no idea. The food called to him though, and soon the elemental found himself facing the toughest decision of his life, or atleast the day.

" Salsa? No way it's as good as home..." They mixed mangos in back home, but he would atleast give it a shot, scooping up a portion of the mixture in a tortilla chip, the kind shaped like a bowl, and munched, turning back towards the door to watch people come in. " mmmmm...not bad..." It wasn't just tangy enough to grab the attention but not kill the senses to the other flavors. He'd have to ask for the recipe later.

960Abyssal Majesty

Uncurling her fingers from each other, the little muse's shoulders drooped a bit as the partial glimpse of his aura registered. Just from the glimpse, though she couldn't put her finger on it, Tilly recognized that he had, and was still in pain. But it wasn't her place to question nor judge. Instead, Tilly giggled to herself lightly as she looked back up to the stranger in the eyes, it was something she almost never did. Extending a small hand, she fought back the urge to see a little more into his aura with a genuine smile.

"I'm Tilly Pace. And you are?"

961Vahn Fah

"Ah---"

He seemed to forget himself as well as his manners, looking back at her guiltily before taking hold of her hand. "Vahn Fah. A pleasure to make your acquaintance, miss."

He smiled briefly, before releasing her hand and straightening up again. "What made you join?"

962Abyssal Majesty

"A pleasure indeed Mr. Fah." Her eyes widened a bit at his next question. "Oh dear, me? Join? I'm afraid not Mr. Fah. I'm afraid I would be broken in moments given my stature. I'm how do you say..." Pausing for a moment, Tilly tapped her finger on her lip, in thought. "The artsy type."

Setting her sights briefly on the drink table, Tilly frowned until she spotted the apple juice, she was going to have to get herself some of that later. Again, her line of sight shifted down to Vahn's FIGHTER. It was a familiar sight, being that she floated about a few days in the Hawk last year.

"Hoping to win this year Mr. Fah?"

963Vahn Fah

"Win..."

He blinked in confusion, before following her gaze and mentally kicking himself. Right.

"Well, anything's possible, right?" He stared at the FIGHTER, before shaking his head and putting down his empty glass on a tray passing by. "I honestly don't know what...to expect this year, I guess."

964Abyssal Majesty

I know the feeling Mr. Fah." She sighed faintly and perked up her posture a bit. "I have a feeling this HoH has much in store for you."

Opal eyes back on the crowd Tilly smiled as she read into the aura she had witnessed. Sure, it had undertones of a darkness she'd never had the opportunity to meet, but ever the optimist, the muse hoped for the stranger.

"Things will get better Mr. Fah."

The muse's high voice was soft as she spoke. With a knowing smile, Tilly nodded and turned to him fully. And with a low curtsy, she giggled. It was a good time to leave.

"It was a pleasure Mr. Fah. I'll see you around, I hope."

Gracefully turning on her heel, the little muse set off into the crowd to see what the banquet had to offer for her. It was her first night out anyway, might as well meet as many people as possible!

965Psychofish

"Well, I'm sure she'd be impressed," he chuckled.

Oblivious? Maybe a little. But he didn't really have any reason to suspect he knew Fayble's mother. There was a little bit of a giveaway, but he didn't exactly have a photographic memory, much less a perfect one. Instead the swordsman just looked out away over it all, and let himself slowly walk from the elevator toward the banquet room itself with Fayble, eyes drifting over it all as he actually stopped to briefly consider her question before he answered.

"Before? You could say that. I was always mostly... ...mostly here for appearances, though. Carrying out the motions of the whole mess, you could say."

But his eyes had already caught something and drifted off as they moved, voice dropping off before he seemed to come partly to himself, slightly distracted as he spoke. And why not.

A part of Kael felt like he had just seen a ghost.

A part of him was curious, excited. A little piece more than ready to ignore it entirely. And then there was always that little coal in his stomach that made him force himself not to make a fist.

And I'd thought you wouldn't come...

Kael's hand closed into a loose fist, arm tightening as he shaped a fond grin for Fayble. But the grin didn't catch his eyes, caught up trying to discreetly follow their target. Any other shirt with a tie would have been itching, but he was almost fond of this outfit. The deep contrast, the stabbing red. It really brought out the fire and blood in his eyes. The darkside he had to humor once in a while.

The little sarcastic part of his brain following the ghost across the room was rather amused and pleased with how appropriate his sheepskin was for the moment. And excited by the implications. Blood always seemed to follow. And he'd like to think he was still all the boy who'd shown up at the Firebrand's door one dark night, but there was never really any denying that the violent times and the Knight had seeped into the fiber of his being. Sometimes more every night it seemed.

"Never came just to have a good time before. But there's a first time for everything, isn't there?"

I didn't think I'd be here again either. And yet, it's pulled us back again.

Hasn't it, Fah?

All the center of Al Azif's quarters needed at that very moment was a powerful still moonlight. No doubt Raien would find the power of the moonlight. Damnatus would serve it to no less than a dozen different meanings.

Instead, there was a sudden, violent thud.

And then the handle took off clicking and jiggling at a violent pace, impatient attempt to force the barrier open. Low sound came from outside of it, a quiet voice stringing off like poetry all the most creative, or simply efficient, curses on the other side without a care who was listening.

One didn't even have to guess what was on the other side of the portal.

It would go on long enough to agitate the pair quite thoroughly before suddenly ceasing. A moment later the electronic key would beep- had neither testily gone to make it stop by then.

And in the doorway, a bear of a form, well over two hundred pounds of meat with abused fabric of quality thrown over, heavy boots, and more bags and sacks of assorted stuff than any one man should have had need for. Nikolai West's overwide lips stretched in a grin, accentuating the width of his face and the ugly scars from the corners of his lips to the hinge of his jaw, a patch on one side and thick line a back-alley surgery might have produced on the other, shadow and scars on his bald head seeming to shift as if dancing light thrown by a fire in the surrounding dimness.

And with him, came an unholy wall of stench.

"What lilly kind of mutt-munching prize fighter needs this much pansy-a** security? Phfaw-"

He forced his way into the room, shrugging one of the bags off his shoulder right beside the door, and raised a sack in his hand, lobbing it lightly underhand for the nearest table, where it landed with a muted thud, whatever was within allowing it to roll quickly over once, and again slowly before shortly rocking to a stop.

It left a faint smudge of dark, reddish muck where it had struck the table.

966Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Hopefully Dash returned soon because if she had to deal with this guy any longer she might just grab her sword and dice the man up into a million pieces.

This was her first choice, at the moment.

He was black back.

Don't worry about where he got the scarf.

967Abyssal Majesty

Glancing at him from the corner of her eye, Fayble furrowed an eye brow as he drifted in his speech. She wasn't worried, she was more, curious. But once he grinned, her expression eased to a smile. While Fayble knew nothing about Kael, and the same for him, she found herself almost entirely comfortable with the fact. Simply having him there as a friend was great, and she wouldn't want to jeopardize the only real friendship she had.

Fighting for a sigh, Fayble chose not to dig into anything. Tonight was to try something new, to try for a new experience. Other things would just have to wait until the time arose.

"Yep." She said flatly as she stared at the food table and frowned. "You know, I dunno if I can eat in this thing." A silly look of disdain captivated her for time being. "It looks so yummy too. That's just my luck."

Flicking her eyes to the next station, Fayble smiled a great smile as she found something that never let her down. The drinks. she could drink tonight right? A little booze never hurt.

"Ohh look Kael, wine~"

Tugging on his arm, Fayble nosed her way through the crowed, then snaked her free hand around some patron to get her mits on a glass. Eureka! There was nothing like a glass of fine fermented grape juice to set the night off. Bringing the glass to her lips, Fayble paused and looked to Kael.

"Do I have to drink this all fancy like here? Like, you know, smell it 'n crap?"

968Psychofish

"Pffft," he let his attention be dragged away, lingering on Vahn for a moment longer before he turned back to his date and kept it up with the smiling.

"You could always stash it for later. Or just call room service. Sometimes they attempt to charge you for things, but they spoil the fighters here. Never had any real trouble talking them out of it."

One of his hands began to move in Fayble's direction, but he lowered it before it made it too far. A moment into the motion it had occurred to him that now would not be the most appropriate time to muss someone's hair, much less give her a noogie. Besides, with hells on, she wasn't all that much shorter than him.

He stuck by, and blinked curiously as she suddenly burst into excitement.

The booze it was.

Mostly just paying attention to her and relaxing, no longer put off so much by the forced fanciness that seemed to suit most of the participants so very little, he felt fine just standing with the glass. Couldn't help but chuckle when she started discussing proper wine drinking etiquette though.

"I dunno. Lemme see."

Kael raised his nose, and put back the glass in all of a second with nothing lacking ceremony, pausing, and going bottoms up again for a moment to check for any remaining drops. Then he lowered the glass and looked back to Fayble, depositing it on the nearest available surface. Because booze was never an entirely disappointing way to start.

"Nope."

969Pocket Gal

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

He was black back.

And from her spot on the couch the Amazon looked up to find Dash had stepped back into the room. It looks like he got that camera and a scarf. Where the hell did a scarf come from? Despite the authors note at the bottom Katie was going to find this reason out.

"I see you got one camera back. You better work on another before I do some swording."

She jabbed a thumb towards you know who to the right of her on the sofa.

"And, by the way, where the hell did you yank that scarf from?"

Speaking of swording, Katie got up and looked behind the couch. It was where she placed her sword. It had fit perfectly, hiding it out of plain sight. The only problem was...it was GONE.

"MY SWORD! WHERE IS MY SWORD?!"

OH NO! The sky is falling!!!

970Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash remained in the doorway. His expression was ever serious. Like a crimson banner, the mystery scarf flew in the breeze (the source of which is unknown). He tiled his head slightly upon hearing Katie’s first question. There was no use explaining it to her. She’d never understand the sacred bond between a man and his scarf. Even though he had obtained the thing mere minutes ago, it felt as if he’d been wearing it all his life.

In fact, that was his answer.

“Get this scarf? Kate, I was BORN with it.”

And with that, he struck a heroic pose, causing his scarf to go all Strider Hiryu on him. Oh how he wished for some theme music right about now.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"MY SWORD! WHERE IS MY SWORD?!"

Dash broke his pose once he saw the Amazon’s panic. He’d almost forgotten about the poor woman’s sword.

“Sword?”

Dash figured he’d play dumb and obnoxious, which came naturally to him.

“Kate, the only sword I have is beneath this towel and it’s mine. I’d offer to let you borrow it but… I don’t think couch-scrub over there would appreciate it.”

He narrowed his eyes at the freeloader prospect.

"Or maybe he would."

971Uberwulf X

Murmurs... and then a couple of people moving since they were blocking the door, and the guest was staring at them. There was something in this stare that was feral, challenging... demanding, threatening. One could not help but move aside. The fact that her tail was curled in ranked position, and that she was rather large added to the "Hey guys, maybe we should step to the side"-iness of the situation.

So they moved. Other people took pictures. And Miranda walked in, wearing a long, black, fur-trimmed coat. Underneath was a black dress, but one could only tell from the very bottom since the rest was hidden. She also wore black boots that, again, had details hidden because of the large coat. Her hair was as neat as she could get it... so at least it looked like she'd run her hand through it a few times, rather than just snapping awake and remembering that she was someone's date.

And she walked up beside Vahn, just kinda standing there and stuff. Somewhere along the way, she'd gotten a glass of Fairy, or whatever the off-brand lemon-lime drink was here.

"...You're looking well."

972Pocket Gal

The Amazon turned towards Dash, holding a VERY blank expression as Dash did his poses.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“Get this scarf? Kate, I was BORN with it.”

"You weren't born with s**t. Now take that scarf off before I strangle you with it! We have pressing matters to take care of here!"

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“Sword?”

"You know what sword! I carry it everywhere I-"

Oh my God, it just hit her. Dash was playing stupid. HE HAS HER SWORD!

Now it was time for her to be a smart a**.

"It's funny you say that. If I didn't think you took my sword I would probably take you up on that offer, but NOT NOW! WHERE IS IT!?"

Yeah, speaking of freeloader, he was probably getting a good show of this. He was probably thinking his chances of getting Katie to snuggle with him instead were pretty high on the list. Anything's possible!!

973Supreme Jerk Commander

Contrary to popular belief, Dash liked where this was going.

“Whoa.”

He raised his hands defensively.

“Whoa, time out. TIME OUT! I will not stand here and listen to these outrageous allegations!”

The toweled man walked across the room and sat down in a chair, tossing the digital camera onto the table.

“Better. Okay, what makes you think I took your sword? What makes you think I can even WIELD that thing? What the hell would I do with it? I know that with the proper polish I can see my reflection in it, but that’s what I have a mirror for!” Dash shot Katie the most innocent smile he could muster. Ironically, it only succeeded in making him appear guiltier. “But let’s toy with the remote possibility that I did, for some random reason, take your sword. What would you do?”

Even though Dash was starting to harbor feelings for the Amazon, he still enjoyed pissing her off. Seeing her all passionate and angry was a turn on.

974Damnatus

Raien DeCuir Wrote:

“Sorry. I hope you weren’t waiting too long…”

"That I was - what in the world took you-"

And as both of their visions met the other's figures, he too fell silent. It was a significant thing for him to come to a pause in mid-speech, especially over something as trivial as a matter of appearance. Indeed; in any other situation, Damnatus would rarely have taken even a moment to acknowledge a feminine figure, let alone appreciate one. This was a special instance, however - an instance that was added to an ever-growing list of regrets in association with having this woman be part of his plans. His somewhat-fuller lips pursed for a moment, following a slight rising of his eyebrows at the well-dressed Raien. As hardened and embittered as he had become, as well as possessing a mind ravaged by the warp through and through, it became apparent that such conditions were not enough to completely wipe away his humanity; in addition, it dredged up memories and feelings long forgotten and buried deep, or so he had thought.

Damnatus once again began to know just how utterly maddening it was to relive them all over again.

Gritting his teeth silently beneath closed lips, the sorcerer mustered his considerable willpower to quickly throw such unwanted experiences back into the shadows of his psyche once again. At the same time, his flustered and perturbed expression was dashed away without a moment's hesitation, preventing Raien from being able to truly note his true reactions to her. Instead, she would see a mask of slight irritation upon Damnatus' refreshed features - the look of annoyance would better serve to mask how he had felt earlier. During this, the sorcerer's own keen sense of observation took in the young woman's own reactions to how he looked. As she walked around him, he in turn slowly made his way around her, moving in such a way that almost suggested they had already begun a dance. Damnatus' brows narrowed ever-so-slightly, being unable to suppress the surprise over the fluctuations of emotions he saw washing through her. A normal person might have caught the fluttering in her breath, the change of her tone, or similar flags - for one attuned to the Aethyr, such as himself, Damnatus was able to pick up her actual feelings, which created a truly awkward situation for him. It was true that his efforts on temporarily improving his physical appearance were aimed to make interaction with others more fluid and simple, but he had not anticipated this.

This...this was not good. He needed to diffuse it - now.

Raien DeCuir Wrote:

“I feel a bit underdressed. Maybe I should change…”

"Does it truly matter?" The sorcerer interjected, a dash of boorishness deliberately laced into his words as to distance Raien from the feelings that had surfaced within her. Damnatus then curved his gaze toward the main doorway, glancing at it with some disdain. "You should know that with what kind of people are in this event, most will be dressed either appallingly bad or more pompously than a king." His mutilated vision traveled back to her appearance and then his own, as if to confirm that neither of them bordered on the extreme.

"You are fine. Now, let us proceed or we will be la-" Damnatus now approached her, his lacquered shoes clacking against the tile flooring in a noisy hurry; however, before he could finish his course, they were both interrupted - rather rudely, at that - by the sudden appearance of one of the sorcerer's lost "teammates". The captain of Al Azif wheeled on his current spot at the sudden racket at the front door, which eventually led to the appearance of Nikolai West through the threshold, in all of his unnecessary loudness and unbearable rankness. Before Damnatus could even open his grimly-taught mouth to begin the much-needed interrogation of the beastly competitor, he was assaulted by the malodorous stench that followed in the wake of him and his bags. Oh, and not to mention the inane blurting that accompanied it.

Psychofish Wrote:

"What lilly kind of mutt-munching prize fighter needs this much pansy-a** security? Phfaw-"

"What?"

He managed to blurt out something himself, reflecting his still-present uncertainty over the man's methods of communication. Damnatus was viciously sharp when it came to deciphering the intent of others, but when it came to Nikolai, there was so little rhyme or reason to his statements that any other suggestion beyond madness would have made little sense. If it were not for the man's unique set of skills and abilities, Damnatus would not have even considered him for the undertaking they were endeavoring to complete. His frustration with the man was compounded by the final act of him unceremoniously hurling one of his burlap sacks onto the dining table, causing it to thump loudly on it and leave a wonderfully disgusting stain upon it. The weight of the impact, the way it had jostled across the glass and wood piece of furniture, and the undeniable smell and appearance of the liquid seeping out of it were all tell-tale signs of one thing. Sighing deeply, the sorcerer's gloved right moved up to meet his declining head and its nose's bridge, instinctively worrying away at it as a host of different thoughts all began to run to and fro in his own troubled mind - thoughts that could have held a dread reflection back upon the inane words the bellicose man had uttered as he had barged in.

"Nikolai...why is there a bagged-up head on our dining room table?"

975Pocket Gal

The Amazon was hot on Dash's heels. He sat down on the chair and she was hovering. She wanted to know where her sword was. If there was one thing in the world that had always been there it was her sword. Parts of that sword were valuable pieces that were once her mothers.

And the BIG reason why she dropped to her knees and broke down in front of Dash.

"PLEASE DASH! I just want my sword back! You just don't understand the sentimental value behind it! I'm begging you!"

Freeloader better not laugh or so much as breathe because Katie would not like that one bit. She was having an emotional breakdown here. It could easily turn from emotional to PHYSICAL.

976Vahn Fah

Ecks X Wrote:

Murmurs... and then a couple of people moving since they were blocking the door, and the guest was staring at them. There was something in this stare that was feral, challenging... demanding, threatening. One could not help but move aside. The fact that her tail was curled in ranked position, and that she was rather large added to the "Hey guys, maybe we should step to the side"-iness of the situation.

So they moved. Other people took pictures. And Miranda walked in, wearing a long, black, fur-trimmed coat. Underneath was a black dress, but one could only tell from the very bottom since the rest was hidden. She also wore black boots that, again, had details hidden because of the large coat. Her hair was as neat as she could get it... so at least it looked like she'd run her hand through it a few times, rather than just snapping awake and remembering that she was someone's date.

And she walked up beside Vahn, just kinda standing there and stuff. Somewhere along the way, she'd gotten a glass of Fairy, or whatever the off-brand lemon-lime drink was here.

"...You're looking well."

"I thought I talked to you already about standing too close to me." He closed his single good eye in annoyance, taking the oppoturnity to snatch up another drink from a passing by tray.

His nerves were frayed, and he was trying to calm himself down the only way he knew how at this point; being paranoid about what the press was making out from how much the two of them had been seen together had already worked its wonders.

Then again, he didn't know if Miranda was just doing things like that to grate on his nerves to begin with, regardless of what he thought, simply for her own personal amusement.

Funny, that.

Four years ago, he wouldn't have cared at all to be seen with a woman-- heck even two at once was sure fine-- but he wasn't exactly a bachelor anymore.

Of course, he was doing his best to be faithful these days-- you know what they say about dogs and all-- What the hell kind of train of thought is this?!

"Anyway, what took you? And where the hell is that kid?"

977SilentMist

"Sir, I can't let you past this point. The halls are for competitors and those with invitations."

"B-but I... th-th-there! I n-nee~"

"No exceptions!"

A burly security guard was reprimanding a very timid looking, and sounding, man in the white labcoat that had become slightly more common in the area. With one hand the poor sap adjusted his glasses while the other pointed inside the hotel from which he was being barred entrance. Clearly he had some important business, but through the stuttering the security would never allow him to state what that business was. Eventually he was forced to give up, shooting one final glare into the hotel before sulking off to ponder what he was going to do about this new predicament.

Inside said hotel, the object of his affliction smirked happily. Chame, the child dubbed by his master in the Nirvana Corporation as Project Numot, had easily managed to slip past security while his taller, more noticeable escort had been stopped. What did that mean? Well for now, he was free to do as he pleased... at least until they caught up with him.

Strolling through the lobby, the child actually did look the part of a local patron, at least to a small degree. His normal outfit had been replaced with a pair of fancy black slacks and though he still didn't sport any sleeves, the silver vest upon his person was fashionable enough. He also still adorned his favorite white scarf and not a shoe or sock would ever touch his feet.

His short, silver-speckled, black locks bobbed with each step and those golden eyes gleamed with excitement. The young boy, not even conceivably pre-teen, was a mix of refinement and mischief.

Despite his sudden and relative freedom, or maybe because of it, the walk across the lobby to the door where most of the excitement seemed to be originating gave him a small sense of uncertainty. A sense of, 'sure I'm free... now what?' So it would be that he stopped at the base of some stairs to reflect on this for a moment.

978Uberwulf X

Vahn Fah Wrote:

Then again, he didn't know if Miranda was just doing things like that to grate on his nerves to begin with, regardless of what he thought, simply for her own personal amusement.

This. Very this. If Ray were watching, she'd probably be laughing. Louve would be shaking her head. The kids would be watching intently, because they were waiting for something.

"Appearances." She took a sip, looking into the glass. "If we're together, I'm sure it'll raise questions... but we're both known for 'go away' answers. Note the lack of reporters at arms' length."

Miranda took another sip... then gulped the drink down. It wasn't a lot, just a champagne glass's worth or something. A convenient server was passing, and the glass was put on that tray.

"I was... my clothes..." Miranda would have sighed, but that wasn't the way she rolled. "They... I don't know. I'm not used to this. And I haven't seen him."

Miranda found herself pulling at the lining of the jacket, maybe just to have something for her hands to do. She would have draped an arm around Vahn, but getting into a fight with the Murmillion really wasn't on tonight's agenda.

979Vahn Fah

"Jeez-- honestly. It's such a bother." He wasn't bothering to hide the slight annoyance from his voice at this rate, even as he felt a sigh release from his lips. "Although it pains me to say it, I am grateful for you being here.

I don't exactly do well in these sort of things."

In fact I can't really remember the last time I was at any kind of party. He stared out of the corner of his eye in her direction, before grumbling again to himself about something or other.

"You...do look nice, by the way."

Another drink. By the Gods, more drink.

980Uberwulf X

"Thank... you."

Miranda remembered the time at Blazestar well. She didn't do so great in public venues either... all the pomp and politicking, shaking hands and all... it wasn't her bag. But she'd also learned to deal with it and the cameras, so it didn't bother her much nowadays.

"After all these years..."

She made a face of defeat and exasperation all at once. Getting the previous night's alcohol out of her system took a buttload of her energy, and found herself using too much in trying to stay cool in a layer of fur that wasn't even hers. The obvious solution would be to start shedding. In light of that, she withdrew her arms from the sleeves.

"I'd think that you were used to this. The cameras, the people..."

The expectations, the top. Came with the territory... everyone watching, trying to scandalize everything. Miranda had been nowhere near a television, but she'd heard about Vahn's arrival from 3rd and 4th parties talking in halls. How different was it from being Alpha, everybody watching your move, waiting for something spectacular or devastating?

"I understand, though. Try not to worry about it too much."

She put her coat in her arms, revealing the long, black, high-slit, silver-chain-over-the-cleavage dress she was wearing. Her boots were black knee-highs with black and gray fur lining.

"Just... don't get drunk."

981Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash’s smile faded, as did his amusement at the situation. Were this very scenario presented to him just two days earlier, he would have shouted praises to whatever Deity was running Gaia that week. To see the Amazon broken down like this, crying and pleading at his feet should have been the most golden of opportunities! Two days earlier…

Much has happened in those two days.

Katie wasn’t that big dumb broad with a sword anymore. Not to him. Had she charged at him, grabbed him by the throat and pinned him to the wall, then all would be good. Dash could handle that, it’s what he expected. This was not. He felt guilty. Guilt was no stranger to him, but it had no business showing up at a time like this.

“I…”

Damn! He knew what he wanted to do, but couldn’t. So, he was left with just one other option.

“I’m… sorry.”

Dash sighed, no longer able to carry out the grand scheme he had set into motion back before the party incident.

“One second.” He stood from the chair and disappeared into the bedroom. Moments later he returned, with TWO sheathed swords slung over his shoulders, both completely identical! “Here.” He lifted the one on his right shoulder and handed it to Katie. “This is the real one. I… I didn’t know the thing mean so much to you.”

982Abyssal Majesty

Jostling him a bit, Fayble leaned forward a bit and held her stomach as she tried her hardest not to break a rib from laughing. The wine sloshed around the glass before she too took it down in one gulp. Licking her lips, she nodded at the glass and licked a little spill that made it over the edge.

"Man, I could get used to this high-class society if I didn't have to be all fancy all the time."

Fayble was finally starting to ease up, but she still couldn't breathe all that great. That wore on her nerves a bit. Otherwise, she could see herself having a good time.

"So Ol' Chap." She set the glass down on the table. "You can eat if you want. I can just.. uh.. watch?"

Grrblle..

Blinking and pursing her lips, Fayble flicked her eyes from the food table, to Kael, then back to food table, then back to Kael. It was almost as if you could see the cogs grinding away as she thought of what to do. To eat, or not to eat. Sucking in a good amount of air, Fayble nodded.

"******** it, I'm eating."

983Pocket Gal

So, Dash did have the sword. She knew it! Her gut instincts never failed! Well, sometimes they did, but not this time.

He apologized and left the room for a moment. When he returned with two swords Katie had this confused expression going on but, at least, she wasn't crying anymore. Instead, when Dash got close enough she hugged his legs, which with her on her knees was looking very, very awkward.

"Oh, thank you so much, Dash!"

When she stood she took the sword from him, the original sword, not that phony one, she held it in her hands lovingly.

Oh yes, there were sparks, explosions, and a beautiful array of lights as the two met.

984Factory Kat

Damnatus Wrote:

This...this was not good. He needed to diffuse it - now.

Rai might have considered something along the lines had she any possible clue just what was plaguing the sorcerer's mind and if she truly understood the real meaning behind her awkward emotions and strange, only half unfamiliar thought patterns.

However, she was perhaps blissfully ignorant to such things and so it would remain as such for a time more.

She ceased her inspection, leaving Damnatus to his own after fully satisfying her fleeting desire to get a better look at the otherwise typically grim by appearance man. As he fought back years of his history fighting to assail him by way of memory and emotional barrage, Raien brushed aside any of her own peculiar thoughts and feelings, forging again a fresher memory of the sharp and somewhat cold man. Just because he looked all prettied up didn't mean he had changed.

Damnatus Wrote:

"Does it truly matter?"

Her lips settled into a small frown, if not more akin to a grimace in minor annoyance. Like he would have entertained even for a moment her silly indecisiveness born from only a slight feeling of inadequacy. There were no reassuring words, no insistence on way or another, only irritation and a great lack of honest care.

"No. Of course it doesn't. Why the heck should it? Silly me for thinking with your new look came a better attitude..." She muttered, not intentionally to him, considering the nature of the statement. However, she couldn't honestly bring herself to care if he heard it or not.

Damnatus Wrote:

"You are fine. Now, let us proceed or we will be la-" Damnatus now approached her, his lacquered shoes clacking against the tile flooring in a noisy hurry; however, before he could finish his course, they were both interrupted - rather rudely, at that - by the sudden appearance of one of the sorcerer's lost "teammates".

She sighed.

Heavily at that, almost completely neglecting to pay attention to anything he had said immediately prior to that. It was something at the least, even if it was simply just a resolution that would allow them to start moving towards the door-

"Alright. Sorry for asking. Just let me grab my-"

Psychofish Wrote:

Instead, there was a sudden, violent thud.

And then the handle took off clicking and jiggling at a violent pace, impatient attempt to force the barrier open. Low sound came from outside of it, a quiet voice stringing off like poetry all the most creative, or simply efficient, curses on the other side without a care who was listening.

One didn't even have to guess what was on the other side of the portal.

It would go on long enough to agitate the pair quite thoroughly before suddenly ceasing. A moment later the electronic key would beep- had neither testily gone to make it stop by then.


"What lilly kind of mutt-munching prize fighter needs this much pansy-a** security? Phfaw-"

Oh boy.

What an interruption it was indeed. Rai had near jumped with the sudden thud and following ruckus shortly thereafter before it all settled down and left in it's retreating wake - a figure.

Nikolai in fact.

The young woman only gaped, at a complete loss for words. Not as though she honestly would have an idea what to say in response to - well - whatever it was the man had said to begin with. He was a rather strange one that Nikolai, perhaps the most peculiar of all the sorcerer's teammates and that was certainly one loaded statement when one took into consideration the nature of those very teammates...

"I ... Uh. Oh dear." She made the move to protest before he hucked the sack right up on the table only a few feet away, contaminated by a rather putrid stench and equally appalling stains.

Damnatus Wrote:

"Nikolai...why is there a bagged-up head on our dining room table?"

Wait what?

Stunned, Rai withdrew very suddenly, notably disgusted. "There-there's a head in that bag!? Oh for-and just what possessed you to bring it in HERE?" Catching Damnatus tell-tale tick, the act of rubbing the bridge of his nose, the planetouched femme could - for once - sympathize with the sorcerer's impatience for his compatriots.

However another noise redirected her attentions towards one of the many doors of the suite. It was obvious rustling, and distinct giggling...

985Psychofish

"So... basically, you could get used to being filthy rich?"

Because, really, who couldn't? At least she'd enjoy the next couple of weeks coming along. Money, maybe not so much. But it was like he'd said. Heaven or Hell made fortunes and more off its competitors. It was entirely willing to go out of its way to give a small c***k of that back to its competitors, usually ending well and above what they demanded of it.

"Eh, I'm more for large meals than... finger food..."

He looked at her stomach. Synched up rather tight. Then back up.

And watched. As she apparently stopped to put thought process to what came next.

"Have a ball," he chuckled, waving a hand, "just try not to make yourself sick in that thing."

986Abyssal Majesty

"Are you kidding me? There's some kind of lobster wrapped up in bacon over there, and those pimento olives with the cool red thing in the middle!"

The girl was practically chomping at the bit as she slid her arm from his and bolted in a careful manner to the food area. She didn't bother picked and choosing over all the bits and bites, instead she loaded up on the olives before snagging a toothpick to it all with. Gliding back over to her date, Fayble leaned forward and gave a quick peck on Kael's cheek.

"You're so great to put up with me like this. I have no idea what the hell I'm doing."

Laughing to her best ability, she popped an olive in her mouth and chewed happily as she glanced over the rest of the room. There were tons of people there now, some old faces she met earlier. Mostly new faces.

"Kael, you can go and do you're own thing if you want to. Don't let me pin you down just yet. That's for later."

Reaching up, Fayble tapped his nose happily with a broad smile.

987Rasilyn

Giggling indeed.

Rasilyn had grown bored with entertaining herself and traversing back and forth between places of occupancy, the manor and the hotel. The little Seer could only be so self-sufficient until she truly desired fellow human contact. Even just for a short little while.

Earlier on the diminutive blonde child had discovered the goings on downstairs within the grand hall of the Crimson Hawk, the celebratory banquet being held in order to welcome all those involved in the year's tournament. It was a formal event in which everyone looked so elegant and sophisticated and Rasilyn really did enjoy getting all dressed up.

Asking about it had produced desired results and Miss Raien had seemed so delightfully eager to help her find something to wear - informally inviting the child to the event.

So, she stood around now in her best dressed attire, and twirled about in the floor length mirror once or twice with innocent childish giggles. It was only when she heard two very distinct voices, realizing both Damnatus and Miss Raien were fully dressed and ready, having traipsed out into the commons that she ceased in her silliness and padded over to the door. Rasilyn pulled on the handle to let it creak open ever so slightly, enough to let a thin strip of light pass through and her wide blue eyes peek past the threshold looking for the mentioned figures.

She watched them pass back and forth, trying to remain silent and watching carefully at the goings on between the fascinating woman and her tutor. There were some interesting things transpiring between the pair, things that didn't quite pass over the Seer's head, however, they held no relevancy to her and forgot them quickly. It was only her curiosity that really acknowledged them, but then, that same curiosity lead her to other dealings once she heard the sudden ruckus coming from somewhere else in the hotel suite.

Rasilyn pulled the door open a lot further now but still took care to not pop right out into the room and still tucked herself away around the corner of the door frame, just enough to get a gander at whatever was going on.

Psychofish Wrote:

"What lilly kind of mutt-munching prize fighter needs this much pansy-a** security? Phfaw-"

-THUD-

She watched very curiously as Nikolai announced his entrance so unceremoniously with a string of peculiar words and phrases before tossing a burlap bag on the nearest table.

She reeled very suddenly, startled. "EEK!" And squeeked sharply before tumbling over in an attempt to scramble back into the room unnoticed...

988Cthulhu Wish

Ahhh, the sound of music.

Grinning, the punker tossed her baton over her shoulder and continued to make her way into the busy bustling ballroom. Her date, Sir Reginald, was quietly waddling behind her, and surprisingly enough was not getting stepped on. With her top hat slightly perched on her head, she continued to wander. A small part of her was hoping that there was going to be someone she recognized.

Purple haired drunk floozy? Nope. White haired guy with epic cape? Nope. A woman who barely had a dress on? Nope. A tanned pirate man with eyepatch? Nope. And of course there were some other folk that she really couldn’t make out due to the amount of people in the room. But in all reality, operation “Find Someone To Drink With and Party” only ended in an absolute failure. There was still hope, for as the saying went however, failure is the road to success. And just because she couldn’t find someone she knew at the moment didn’t mean she couldn’t make new friends! But with making friends there was always one step in order to fulfill first. Izette needed liquid courage! And where was the best place to get that? Why the bar!

“Come Sir Reginald, shall I interest you in a drink?” Izette spoke with a rather false accent, but she was attempting to sound as though she were regal and proper. The duck quacked loudly as though to respond, it seemed that the duck actually understood what she was saying. The two of them slowly moved through the crowd, with every step her hips swayed causing the long tails on the back of her burgundy colored waistcoat to move in unison. Izette happily tossed smiles towards everyone she met, she couldn’t be rude now despite many of them simply ignored her.

Moving up to the bar, she didn’t wait to be served. With a quick movement, she reached over the bar and pulled up a bottle. Reading the label she frowned as she discovered that it was some sort of fruity wine thing known as “Port”. Grumbling, she shoved it back down and attempted to try again. Like a child bobbing for apples, the woman continuously attempted to find the proper drink to tickle her fancy. Beside her, Reginald quickly fluttered up beside her and waddled to the other side of the bar and poked the top of what appeared to be a bottle. It seemed that birds were a lot smarter than many gave them credit for.

“Aha! Thank you my good sir!” Moving over, Izette reached over the counter again and pulled out what appeared to be a bottle of vanilla vodka. Smiling, she pulled it out and continued on her way. Yes, she was avoiding paying the bill. Not cause she couldn’t afford it, naw, all the bar tenders at the hotel knew that. But it was more like she was avoiding having them place judging looks at her again considering that she knew that they would only sit there and roll their eyes as they wrote a tab up for Ryke... Again.

Quietly, she tiptoed through the crowd and made her way towards the tables. There were quite a bit of them considering the amount of people that were in the room. However, the party had just started, and not everyone was there yet. Smiling, she made her way through the maze of chairs and began to look around. It seemed that each of the tables were meant to be assigned for each of the teams as well as having room for their guest. But she knew that the arrangements were not going to work out that way as many of the tables would probably end up socializing at some point. It was just a matter of when.

Sitting down, Izette rested her cane up against the side of the table and relaxed for the moment. Placing the cap between her teeth she ripped off the lid and than spat the top of the bottle in any direction. Opening caps the proper way was truly for pussies.

However, where the lid was going...

No one was really sure.

989Master Nemesis

"Hm . . . not bad," Sabrina thought as she turned back and forth in front of the mirror in her room, admiring the attire that the HoH staff had provided her. They'd actually gotten it in her favorite color, , and not only that, but they'd managed to find something that actually looked slimming on her.

All in all, she actually kinda liked it.

The young woman made sure that her hair and makeup looked okay before stepping out into the main suite. The rest of her team had already left; gone to the banquet, to hang out who-knows-where, or (in Fayble's case) to have professionals help get her ready. The youngest member of the team had decided to stay behind and get herself ready, so she could simply sit the banquet out if she ended up looking less-than-glamorous. But, surprisingly, she actually felt up to attending.

Moments later, she was locking the door behind her and moving towards the elevators. Another minute after that, and she was stepping into the crowded, noisy lobby. She was a little taken aback by the buzzing, flashing throng of reporters and fans, and was instantly reminded of a movie premiere.

With a deep breath, she stepped out of the elevator, and dodged, dipped, ducked, dived, and dodged her way through the crowd, toward the banquet hall's entrance.

Very few people seemed to take notice of or even recognize her. And if they did, none of them paid much mind. Most of the interest was reserved for the big names of the tournament.

Eventually, she managed to gain entrance to her intended destination, after displaying her FIGHTER at the door. She moved inside, and . . .

"Wow. Fancy."

After taking some time to admire her surroundings, she began searching for familiar faces . . .

990Psychofish

"As much as that sounds great, you'd think I could get a..."

Now that was a curious thought. He was going to have to wait, err, on a waiter for that one. A full lobster, all buttered up and with bacon? He'd have to try that one. He was trying to imagine how they'd do it, but he just didn't eat expensive stuff like lobster... almost ever. How was he supposed to figure that one out? He eyed up the table for other ideas as she went and came back, glancing at Fayble when she kissed him before taking a seat.

"Pfffft,"

He snorted and shrugged, looking around the room. Now mostly taking a mental tally of "what the hell will I order?"

"Like I'm Mr Fine Society."

That waiter was in for it. Lobster. And a whole discussion of how best to work bacon into a lobster dish. Preferably into the lobster. Maybe on top. It sounded like it begged for a finishing touch, besides plenty of butter, though. Maybe something spicy. That and mashed potatoes. Or maybe a different side. Did potatoes go with lobster? Did he care so much?

Kael only snorted with laughter when she tapped his nose.

"Oohlahlah," he drawled, looking for someone with one of those little notepads and nothing in their hands to wave down. Surprisingly hard in one of these things.

"Honestly though, no prob, what am I gonna do in a place like this? Cruise around and pick up chicks? I mean, unless you'd like a little extra company,"

He raised a brow about as far as it went and failed to conceal his effort to contain more laughter.

991Bellanox Fatalis

Banquet hall

Old Man KB Wrote:

"Ah ha ha, puts diamonds to shame no doubt."

"Ah, but not nearly as sparkly." She countered quickly.

The slight scuffing sound of chair legs against the marble floor turned Nox's attention away from the emaciated old vampire for the moment and drew it to a hugely muscled older gentleman dressed in cream colors taking a seat at the table beside which she stood. A Cannon Fodder team mate no doubt. Not that Roen kept his body guard informed of these things. Like herself, he appeared to be human. Unlike herself he had a calm almost saintly aura about his person. The tall Carpathian girl had encountered his ilk in times long past, but she'd been a girl peeking out from behind her fathers leg at that time. This then was a warrior monk. The type of holy man that would rip your rib cage open and pull your still beating heart from your chest and then solemnly drop to his knees and prey for your soul once you keeled over dead. Definitely not the type to be trifled with. Good thing he was on her team!

She afforded him a curt nod and been about to mouth some type of greeting when the elder Alphonse made his entrance.

superpsyco77 Wrote:

"KB don't give the girl so much trouble. Pay no mind to he miss, you look fabulous." .....

Thank you Mystery Monk and Elder Gent! she thought as Alphonse and KB greeted one another, a small quirky twitch pulling at the outer corner of her lips. Yellow card averted.

superpsyco77 Wrote:

"And who is this young woman? I can't put a finger on it, but I swear I've see you before young lady..."

Old Man KB Wrote:

"Alphonse~ It's nice to see you. This is Nox, Nox, Al."

"Vell met Alphonse." Nox extended her hand, giving the slightest of smiles. "Perhaps you'we had dealingks vith my employer." Was her rather cryptic response. Truth was, he seemed familiar to her as well though the image of him in her mind was just a bit blurry. Odd.

Then...

Old Man KB Wrote:

"If you'll excuse me, I'm going to head back to the table. You kids feel free to stay and chit-chat or whatever."

Now... KB she could banter with freely. She was at least acquainted with him. One does not easily forget a being after a kiss and a metal pin through the brain pan! That she walked away with only a yellow card had made her a bit cocky about the whole experience. But the others, she was not acquainted with in the least and thus was a bit more reserved. Random glances from various other combatants, both admiring and disdainful, made her fingers itch for the comfort of her guns. Thankfully she'd had the forethought to lock those in the safe back in the Cannon Fodder suite. Which was just as well lest she earn her team far worse than another yellow card. The rapidly filling room was making her feel more than a bit closed in as well, but as usual, she managed pushed away the desire to bolt and forge ahead.

With something of an uncomfortable shift in posture, she turned back to Alphonse and tried to smile.

"So how did a seemingkly stately gentleman get mixedt up vith that ower sexed ol' bloodt sucker?" Indicating the retreating KB with a backward jab of her thumb.

992Abyssal Majesty

Pulling out her seat, Fayble set down her plate and clicked her tongue. The corset was just fine when she was standing, but sitting? Wrapping her silken hands about the back of the chair and the edge of thee table, Fayble very ungracefully fell into the seat with an audible--

"Oof!"

Now that she was sitting, she grimaced as she had to sit up complete straight. Regardless she managed to reach forward and stab an olive when she looked at him, shaking her head.

"I swear Kael, you have no shame."

Biting the olive off the toothpick, Fayble chuckled. Looking to her side she reached out and grabbed a waiter by the seat of his pants.

"Excuse me, we'd like to order."

God she was rude.

993Psychofish

He chuckled, between the spectacle of her attempting to learn to sit and eat in the thing, and her reaction. Which made the feigned sigh and shrug less effective, really, but he did them anyway.

"Someday, someone will like the idea, and then it'll all be worth it," he said, feigning his very best expression and voice of victimization.

Poor Fayble. The corset, AND him. Plenty to put up with in one night, he was sure. Kael lifted an available arm, draping it over her shoulders and lightly started massaging the far one- so well as leather gloves allowed- and grinned as the waiter was snagged.

...besides a wisky and coke, it wasn't worth getting into Kael's order.

It had already been mentioned what he wanted.

And no one really wanted to know exactly what a hard time the waiter was going to have working out what to put on that little notebook for it all. A few minutes later, he'd probably be much exhasperated to find Fayble likely had a mind to be fetched some eats as well.

At least they were well payed.

994Master Nemesis

Psychofish Wrote:

"Honestly though, no prob, what am I gonna do in a place like this? Cruise around and pick up chicks? I mean, unless you'd like a little extra company,"

Psychofish Wrote:

Poor Fayble. The corset, AND him. Plenty to put up with in one night, he was sure. Kael li--

Almost as if on cue, Sabrina was there, beside the table, only seconds later. She seemed to simply materialize from amongst the people milling about. She'd spotted Fayble from the door, and had maneuvered her way to where her teammate sat.

"Hey!" she said to the other woman, smiling. "You look really nice," she said, her eyes moving over the dress appreciatively. If there was anyone who made brown look good, it was Fayble.

"So . . . mind if I sit here?" she asked, indicating the chair on the other side of her from Kael. She'd noticed the table already had a placeholder for Jörmungandr, which already entitled her to a seat, but, well, she'd been raised to be polite.

Most of the time.

Suddenly, she turned her attention towards her friend's date, assuming Fayble had acquiesced. "So who's this?" she asked, appearing to be nothing but curious and friendly.

She was careful not to display the minor apprehension she felt upon seeing this guy, who she'd never before seen, sitting next to the purple-haired Vice Captain.

995Ryugi Kazamaru

Meanwhile, at the entrance, Hotel Security was busy hauling a man through the lobby and leading him out of the foyer and to the street. He was an older man, raggedy, smelling of booze, with a handy cardboard sign that simply said "The End is near! Repent!!" He was putting up quite a fuss.

"But I liv'n here! I got meh rent and my cards! Its the end ofn deh wurld!"

"Sir, frankly, I don't believe you have all your cards... Seek help. Our planter is not a restroom, and our patio is not for sunbathing in the nude. The next time you show up, we'll have to call the police."

"Thems pages ain'ts for reading! Words iz bad!"

"Toilet tissue does not have words on it, Sir, now please leave."

"It was meh teleportal to the soulz I tellz ya! Gyek!! Hurrf~!"

The man huffed as he was cast out of the hotel and onto the street. He picked himself up, started drinking from his flask of booze, and started wandering down the street. His name wasn't "Loitering" but they'd still kicked him out of his spot last time he'd set up his box. Stan didn't really mind though. Booze was good, and in ready supply, and he drank deeply as he wandered with only his head voices for company.

996Kenric Adlam

(( If you don't mind me interrupting some of the end actions in that post, Ryu.))

Kenric was heading toward the fancy schmancy hotel all geared up in his dull green cloak with a shitty looking long sword at his waist. He had his headband and his cigarrette, but no shades today. His metal plated boots scraped against the ground lightly at he moved toward the hotel. He never liked concrete ground.

He saw the commotion occuring amidst a few people. The security of the hotel seemed to be kicking some one out of their hotel...

Just as the man was stumbling backward and about to fall, Kenric skipped forward and reached out with his right arm and eases the man upright again.

"Woah! Careful."

997Ryugi Kazamaru

"Sorriez there kiddo. Mah feets don't listen to what meh brainz be tellin themz."

The inebriated hobo man winked, bowed, grinned, padded himself off, and continued down the street, wobbling side to side a little as he went.

998HonoRaven

SilentMist Wrote:

So it would be that he stopped at the base of some stairs to reflect on this for a moment.

Orange eyes widened as Raven and Meiun rounded the bend in the staircase and the priestess noted the most vivid creation of her imagination to this date... A boy... in her heels she was a little taller than the young man, but not by much, but the part that surprised her was that Raven was certain she was not imagining him. "Chame?"

If this was a daydream, she would have to find something very nice to give to Nocturne in thanks.. and if it was real... well... if it was real Raven could already feel her heart beating a little faster, and the stirring of joy deep in her soul... although it didn't stop her from glancing worriedly over the boy's head to scan the corridor for the doctor fellow... She planned to light him on fire the next time she saw him and had the leisure to watch him fry smilies/icon_xp.gif

999Zeo Hiroboshi

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"You ********' jerk. Do you know who you are messing with here?!"

He couldn't know. If he knew he wouldn't have been this stupid. Did he even realize how tall and muscular she was?

Oh, the camera wasn't yanked from his hands yet, but the Amazon had stood rather quickly and marched straight for the man. She bought a strong hand down onto the man's outer clothing, shirt/jacket, and gripped her fingers around the neck area, squeezing tightly. What she said next she said deliberately, slowly, and with as much emphasis as she could.

"If you EVEN so much as SHOW these pictures to ANYONE I will DESTROY you. I will pull your a** out your neck!"

As Katie curled her hands around the linings of his coal-gray button up shirt and pulled up around the neck the man would simply gaze at the woman peacefully. It couldn't be told whether he was foolish to challenge her of if he was simply too confident to be afraid, but one thing was for certain, he didn't seem intimidated by her large stature. Well... at least not on the outside. Really the man would've been about ready to cringe at a face beating! But if he showed that... well... all bets would've been off.

He had to keep his cool if he wanted this to work out.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

That was when she reached for the camera, yanking it from his hands with her free hand. With a shove, she let go of the man, sending him sprawling back onto the couch.

One thing happened; when she turned on this damn camera she didn't see any pictures. It was well known that the Amazon wasn't that great with technology. Hell, look at the mess she caused with James cell phone last year.

"There are no pictures on this thing. You are such a liar. You can leave now and take the camera with you."

She tossed it back at the man.

It was then that it hit her. No man would be stupid enough to give a camera up freely with no evidence on it. He must have done something, developed the film or whatever they do these days.

Oh yeah, that couch would've been leaning back on its tippy toes if it wasn't leaning against that wall. This woman was pissed! Truth be told, if he didn't need a room so bad he wouldn't keep up with this charade. All the same... some things were simply worth dealing with. Though he was pretty sure she'd be ready to slam his face in just about any chance she got.

Either way, that collar really loosened up from that grip of hers and a few trails of body scars could be seen beneath his shirt. How big they were, or even how deep, Katie probably couldn't say just yet. All the same it could be guessed that this man had his own share of stories to be told.

He'd give Dash a run for his money on epic story scars.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"What the hell do you want? A place on the couch for a night or two? Is that it?"

Alright, so far so good! It was time to really bring this sucker home for good.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

A small service charge?

"What the hell are you talking about? What kind of service charge?"

She'd finally resign to her fate and plop down on the couch where the man had been patting. Something was stirring deep inside of her. She stared angrily at the floor in front of her. Hopefully Dash returned soon because if she had to deal with this guy any longer she might just grab her sword and dice the man up into a million pieces.

This was her first choice, at the moment.

He'd only smile to himself and dust himself off a bit, that calm gaze glancing over to the woman beside him as she pouted to herself about the situation. She was pissed... NO! She was FURIOUS! And for some reason the man couldn't help but to go on.

"Why... a place to stay of course! I dare not jest to make note of the prestige of this wondrous establishment. Were one to tarry too long on reservations, they wouldn't have a chance to even dwell in an abode such as this." The man got to his feet and drew his arm in front of him, as though revealing some secret behind the room in some sort of mystical wave. "It was then that I wandered across the halls of the hotel! A compatriot and I, both lost in our frustration. But then... AN OPEN DOOR WE SEE! Could you believe it? A door without a hinge to bare. And here at such a late hour I peer inside to see not just a barren couch, but an abundance of beer and feed just laying across the floor! I was amazed to see how poorly kept this room was! And I could only gather that such a room was free of board, as what sane maid would keep to such provisions whilst the freeloaders take their loot to be?"

He'd give a small chuckle and turn back to the amazon, his arms now crossed in front of his sternum and most of his weight supported on a single foot to give him a bit of a lean. "That's when I saw you and your friend, figuring the both of you to be the type to squander such bounty for yourselves. It was then that my plan was put into action."

He'd point to the door which the first man knocked over. "Our first guest, who gave me such a wake, was my accomplice you see. Being one of weaker stuff, he dared not stomach a direct confrontation like myself, and ultimately gave into the pressures of battle. But unfortunately for the man I've left a bit of evidence in his care." He gestured to the camera to make his point a little more clear. "With my... special talents I was able to slip it on him soon after the picture was made. And soon, after our arrangements are met and a deal is made, I'll procure the evidence and ensure your safe name."

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

He was black back.

And here was the man that made it all possible, but as he went to speak the two seemed to go on a back and forth about a sword of some kind. All said and done... It was actually pretty comical to watch the back and forth between the two. It was at that moment he was about to chime in when...

Pocket Gal Wrote:

And the BIG reason why she dropped to her knees and broke down in front of Dash.

"PLEASE DASH! I just want my sword back! You just don't understand the sentimental value behind it! I'm begging you!"

"..............."

Come on now! THE MAN WASN'T HEARTLESS!!! Just... homeless. Besides, being a sword wielder himself he knew a thing or two about how important a blade was and how one could get weepy over its passing. Though he had to say... he never really lost it before.

Just.... misplaced it.

Anyways, the sword seemed to be back where it needed to be, though that might not be a good thing for the man. And for a moment all was well. Despite all of this the freeloader would clear his throat a bit to try to get their attention, ready for some impending swording from one hell of an angry and possibly emotional amazon woman.

"Splendid!" He'd cry to the two as they carried on their conversation. "We can all talk it over a touch of breakfast then." He paused for a moment, seeming to realize something before carrying on. "And not the kind of breakfast you eat in bed, mind you."

1000GreenBlades

Alison entered the ballroom and took a look around at all the other contestants and their varied partners, looking extremely comfortable, though the hem of her dress was dangerous enough at both ends to cause no little passing glance. She was here to make a show, so the attention didn't bother her as much as it usually did, it was all part of the job. Representing the first member of Never Knows Best to make an appearence at tonights festivities, she slipped into the role of eye candy rather then secretary. She literally breezed through carefully matching her rhythem to whatever beat was playing naturally.

Her beeline was definitely the place where drinks were being poured, not out of some influence of her current employer, but because it was the best possible route to go from one side of the room to the next, with a clear indication of something to do at the end. So it didn't look as though she was just showing off. Even if she was.

"Glass of whatever nice white you have, please, sweet."

1001SilentMist

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Chame?"

~Blink~

At first it didn't quite register with the boy. He knew that was the name he insisted on being called, but no one ever actually addressed him by it. No one... except the one who had given it to him in the first place!

"Honnoh!?"

Spinning on a heel, the child glanced about wildly for the source of the voice. It didn't take long. There, at the top of the stairs, was the target. She was dressed rather exotically. He would have to laugh and poke later. For now he sprang upon the stairs and practically flew up them in a headlong glomptackle towards the shadow-clad priestess. Their first meeting hadn't ended very well and he had some making up to do.

1002HonoRaven

SilentMist Wrote:
HonoRaven Wrote:

"Chame?"

~Blink~

At first it didn't quite register with the boy. He knew that was the name he insisted on being called, but no one ever actually addressed him by it. No one... except the one who had given it to him in the first place!

"Honnoh!?"

"Pardon me..." With a grin of her own Raven patted Meiun's hand, and practically flew down the stairs at the boy, forgetting that she was all dressed up to pretend at being a lady smilies/icon_xp.gif

SilentMist Wrote:

Spinning on a heel, the child glanced about wildly for the source of the voice. It didn't take long. There, at the top of the stairs, was the target. She was dressed rather exotically. He would have to laugh and poke later. For now he sprang upon the stairs and practically flew up them in a headlong glomptackle towards the shadow-clad priestess. Their first meeting hadn't ended very well and he had some making up to do. It was wonderful to see the boy again, she had worried over him as much as her bird brain allowed her to worry over anyone these days... It was rather lucky that Chame was as quick as he was, because in her haste to give him a hug the priestess was having a bit of trouble running down the stairs in her very high heeled shoes smilies/icon_xp.gif

She practically fell into his arms, squeaking a bit with a laugh as she hugged him, falling back with the motion of his glomptackle, and pulling him with her so they didn't accidentally break anything falling down the stairs. "Hello dear... I missed you!"

1003Vahn Fah

Ecks X Wrote:

"Thank... you."

Miranda remembered the time at Blazestar well. She didn't do so great in public venues either... all the pomp and politicking, shaking hands and all... it wasn't her bag. But she'd also learned to deal with it and the cameras, so it didn't bother her much nowadays.

"After all these years..."

She made a face of defeat and exasperation all at once. Getting the previous night's alcohol out of her system took a buttload of her energy, and found herself using too much in trying to stay cool in a layer of fur that wasn't even hers. The obvious solution would be to start shedding. In light of that, she withdrew her arms from the sleeves.

"I'd think that you were used to this. The cameras, the people..."

The expectations, the top. Came with the territory... everyone watching, trying to scandalize everything. Miranda had been nowhere near a television, but she'd heard about Vahn's arrival from 3rd and 4th parties talking in halls. How different was it from being Alpha, everybody watching your move, waiting for something spectacular or devastating?

"I understand, though. Try not to worry about it too much."

She put her coat in her arms, revealing the long, black, high-slit, silver-chain-over-the-cleavage dress she was wearing. Her boots were black knee-highs with black and gray fur lining.

"Just... don't get drunk."

"Right."

He downed another glass, feeling the liquid moxy burn against his throat. Just what sort of drink was being served here?

No matter, he felt a little more at ease with each mouthful, and he wasn't about to start complaining. "....."

He eyed her once before grabbing some passing-by waiter at the collar, introducing him to Miranda's coat and then sending him on his way as he reached out for her hand.

"We're going to dance."

He felt a bit awkward hearing it come out from his mouth and he swore he wasn't feeling all too well at the moment. Yet, the urge could not be passed up.

1004SilentMist

It was a good thing she was paying attention to the direction they fell, because he certainly wasn't. The little boy embraced her like a child would a mother, which wasn't much of a stretch considering he never really had the opportunity to feel this way, what with being raised by scientists and all. The only exception being Natally, but that was a different story altogether.

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Hello dear... I missed you!"

"Didja, didja? I was scared you might..." the boy let the sentence finish itself as his mind wandered back to that moment in the stadium. Once again he saw his claws sinking into her gut and the thought alone almost brought tears to his eyes.

Shaking his head rapidly, he banished the images and buried his face in her chest with a hum and a squeeze.

1005HonoRaven

Raven hugged him close, resting her cheek against the top of his head as her hands absently did a quick inspection of his shoulders and back to make sure he wasn't hurt... Chame was one of only 2 boys who could make Raven feel like more of a mother than a seductress.

"Well how could I not miss my friend when I didn't get to properly wish you well the last time we parted? That is very important you know! You should always wish your friends well when you part, that way no matter what happens they know that you care about them!" Her fingers lightly brushed through the back of his hair as she smiled, and plotted all sorts of nasty things to do to the doctor the next chance she had... the only down side was that since she put her stupid 'Fighter' on, she couldn't go after the man right now!

1006-Media- Channel 7 News

"Alicia."

"Don't stop me now~ 'Cuz I'm havin' a good time, havin' a good taahm~"

Alicia. You're on."

"Oh!"

Just outside of the banquet hall, a number of camera crews were enjoying a nice view of everyone else having fun. It was the life of a news camera operator, destined to be outside of the limelight but always being the most important cog in the machine. Joey had the unfortunate luck of being Alicia's cameraman today, as the girl had apparently had a glass of wine or two. For someone who wasn't even in the proceedings, she was certainly dressed for it.

It was obvious that she was a (very) light drinker. Either that, or she had been putting in too many late nights. It could very well be both.

"I'm a shooting star leapin' through the skies~ Like a ti-gah, defying the laws of gravity~"

"ALICIA. OVER HERE."

"Hee hee. Oh! Yeah. Alicia Aicila here with Channel 7 News, reporting on tonight's big event! With the official start of the Heaven or Hell tournament just around the corner, the annual ball has begun with a roaring start. Many of the tournament's biggest names are here, along with plenty of newcomers who are trying to get their pretty faces out there before they inevitably get beaten into something that would scare small children.

"Hey Joey, you should try this punch. It's great."

"Still rolling...."

"Oops.

"Though like every year, the ball is being hosted by Elia Noah, he has yet to be reached for comment. We'll keep reporting as events continue. Back to you, Chap!"

She didn't wait for the camera's red light to go off before merrily skipping off towards the nearest refreshment table. She wanted more of those little blocks of cheese on toothpicks. Joey shrugged and followed her.

Free food was free food.

1007Uberwulf X

Miranda didn't mind at all the person taking the coat.

Well, that was a lie. For all her posturing and level face (yeah, Miranda looked absolutely nonplussed [other than the sigh/groan] at the idea of shedding the coat to reveal something that shouted boldly "I don't like wearing clothes"), she'd never done any of this before. Especially this... dress. But she had to keep her end of a certain deal that she regretted making.

And so her coat was removed, and Vahn seemed to relax. All was right with the world, and she started wondering where that guy was, since he didn't seem the type to miss this shindig.

Vahn Fah Wrote:

"We're going to dance."

"We what?"

And here is the first time the entire evening Miranda looked positively taken aback. Maybe it was the "some of your own medicine" thing, along with the fact that at some point, Vahn went from "why are you even near me" to "let's cut a rug."

"... I... uh..."

Settling down again, Miranda really did wish she had a piece of jerky to chew on, in lieu of alcohol.

"I'll do my best to not lead."

She offered the gentleman her hand.

1008Dragosani Kain

Catching the tune while he made way to the banquet hall, Kain started to hum along and move with a more animated strut. Don't. Stop. Me. Noooowwww. He wasn't sure who was present (still) since the event started earlier when he was away on 'business.' Business these days always mixed with pleasure, the two terms were indistinguishable now to the Devil, so much that they were synonymous to each other.

'cause I'm havin' a good time...

He was, apparently, a little bit in a daydream that a hurried waiter crashed into him. Kain reeled and snatched at the clumsy dude's collar, baring his fanged maw at the man who was, seemingly, already quite flustered. The Devil shoved the coat harbouring waiter away and straightened up his blazer.

"That's why they call me Mr. Fahrenheit."

Back on with the strut! The bar was calling him and then, maybe, he'd give a call for his teammates to join him in the festivities.

1009SilentMist

Her search would produce little. Even if he had been hurt the boy was a corporate investment and thus particularly well tended. As a keen reminder of this, the studded collar that fit tightly around Chame's neck would peek out ever so slightly as her hands brushed his scarf down.

Though he didn't have much of a response to her caring statement, it did remind him of something. With a look of excitement he backed off slightly to give himself enough room to plunge his hand in the pouch still strapped to his belt. After a moment of digging he produced that black feather she had given him, the biggest grin on his face.

"I care! See?" he finally responded with a sheepish laugh.

Elsewhere

The good Doctor sneezed.

1010HonoRaven

"Good, those are hard to come by you know, and if I lose too many it can make flying awkward!" smilies/icon_xp.gif Raven smiled again as she heaved a mental sigh of relief at the sight of her feather, knowing the boy had it meant that eventually she could reap a little havoc on his captors.

"Well then, would you like to get something to eat my dear?" Raven actually remembered to smooth the skirt of her shadowy gown down in the front so she wasn't flashing everyone, glad that at least shadows didn't wrinkle or get dirty!

1011Eternal Dirge

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

However, where the lid was going...

No one was really sure.

pack

" That is....really disgusting." an arm extended outwards to catch the flying booze cap, the resulting noise lost amongst the music but atleast he had the damn thing. No need for it to go flying and hit another competitor, or something worse, and since Damion was close enough to catch it, he was sure as s**t going to return it. The dark skinned man made his way towards Izette and Reginald, pausing only momentarily as the realization hit him.

" Oh....."

He remembered the duck from the previous year, or atleast stories and such from bystanders and the like. Her name was lost to him, but the duck and the girl had been competitors last year or something. In any case, the bar and the food weren't far seperated and he was soon up next to the Punker, setting the cap on the counter. " This is yours I think." A fairly innocent statement, he thought, nothing fight worthy. Half the tournament were powder kegs at times, it seemed only right to take caution.

In his noncap wielding hand he had brought some of those fancy little sausages that are sometimes served at these fancy parties, the kind of little bits of vegetables mixed in or dipped in special sauces. These were infact spicy, and they tasted good.

1012superpsyco77

Alphonse took the ladies hand and gave it a light shake. No need to kill the poor girl and all, not that his grip was much akin to a vice as the saying would say. Just manners, nothing more.

"It's possible. Not that I do a whole lot of work anymore. Those days are behind me, I'm afraid. But yes, anything is possible." he said with a toothy grin followed by a wheezing laugh. Truly if this guy wasn't in this tournament he might have come off as being upon his last leg. However that was Alphonse for you, cantankerous and strange right to the very end.

"Anyway, how did me and Captain KB meet up? Oh my, it seems so long ago..." Alphonse seemed to drift off for a moment, his gaze shifting away from the woman and out into the air above her. He was going for the 'reminiscing about old times look' to hide his very obvious look oh 'oh god I can't remember'. It had only been a year or so ago, but damn if his memory was fuzzy. He had taken one too many hits to the head in that period of time that separated then from now. He fidgeted a bit, not knowing what exactly to say.

"Well you see that's quite a story, perhaps best saved for another time. I don't think you want to be bored with the ramblings of an old man while this grand party is afoot! No ma'am, not you.The short version is though...well, you might call it fate." And he had that twinkle in his eye, the twinkle that always came with the lies he told. But she didn't know that, as least he hoped she didn't, he only hoped it added to the mystique!

1013SilentMist

The poor woman had no idea the can on worms she had just opened. Staring wide-eyed with a dramatic gasp, Chame's voice was as vivid as ever, "You can fly!?"

He looked quite enthralled by the idea. Sure enough, for one who had spent his entire life in a proverbial cage, the thought of flying might seem a little appealing, wouldn't it? Yeah, it would. Luckily fer her, before he got excited enough to try stealing a ride, she then mentioned the only other thing that could possibly interest the boy more. "Aaand food? Yes ma'am!"

The next thing they knew he was bounding off down the stairs again, nevermind that he had no idea where this food actually was.

1014HonoRaven

Why did people always look at her like that? Raven was sure it was so very obvious from when she introduced herself... Why would a raven not be able to fly? smilies/icon_xp.gif It almost never managed to cross her mind that people saw her as a person and not a bird.

But luckily trying to explain the metaphysics of being a shape shifter was put on the back burner as the boy bounded back down the stairs in search of the aforementioned food smilies/icon_blaugh.gif "Coming Meiun?" The priestess would ask the man before she stood and followed her young friend down the stairs. It was time to introduce Chame to ritzy hotel food!

Raven would then hook her arm around Chame's, and lead him into the banquet hall, make certain it was obvious that he was her escort, and the aloof look on her face was for anyone who tried to convince her that perhaps the party was a tad too wild already for someone so young!

1015Sins of an Angel

So.

It was time for the big fancy formal banquet event already? Well damn, time sure did fly around these parts. After narrowly dodging her teammates for a good several hours, for fear that Connor would never relent in his attempts at tricking his ginger-haired teammate into putting on a pretty dress - Ryke was finally free of their crazy influence. Most especially: Izzy's.

The woman had practically roped her to a chair and forcibly decorated her face with layers of makeup and god knows what else. The punker wasn't bad with the stuff, at least when it came to her own face. Therein laid the trouble, Izzy was absolutely clueless when it came to anyone other than herself. So letting the woman paint her up like some circus sideshow was terrifying to think about. The whole scene ended up a near-entirely destroyed suite, oddly colored stains on just about every possible surface within the hotel room, and numerous articles of clothing thrown about in heaps all over the floor. A war had been waged and honorably won by the bounty hunter who was far too much of a tomboy to consider even for one second wearing anything other than pants and a good t-shirt.

After last year's dealing, being coerced and practically stuffed into a tight, slinky little number, Ryke would have none of it.

So, after Izzy had already left for the event and the rest of her team seemed to be MIA, the ginger finally had the place to herself. At first, she had been thoroughly against even attending the party, with preferences leaning towards relaxing and watching bad horror movies. However, a scratchy, scrawled note written on crinkled paper in what was distinctly Izzy's handwriting had swayed her decision, playing on her inner guilt for leaving her teammate and friend to entertain herself downstairs...

No, that wasn't it. More like: the guilt over letting loose her notoriously troublesome teammate on the poor unsuspecting guests of the event.

That sounded more probable.

Izzy needed a chaperone, there was no way around it. After all, she set the whole bar on fire last year. Who knew what she was capable of this time. It was a good idea to get dressed and go play babysitter.

-

Ryke found the shifter in a characteristically typical location: the bar - however, instead of being alone save for Reggie, she seemed to be accompanied by someone else.

She said nothing to either of them until the dark-skinned fellow was through with either lecturing the shape shifter on spitting things at other guests, or politely returning her missing bottle cap.

"Hey. That's not on my tab again is it?" Ryke pointed accusingly to the bottle Izzy held in her hands. Anyone who knew the ginger would probably have been amused by her choice attire. While the other women, for the most part - were decked out in glamorous dresses and formal wear, the headhunter was sporting something a little bit different. She wore a fairly snappy looking dress jacket and shirt combination, noticeably tailored towards the female form, and dress pants that fell rather well along whatever possible figure the lean and boyish woman possessed.

Her outfit was notably lacking in the proper footwear, but only Ryke found the appreciation in wearing her regular boots, rugged, sturdy and years worth of wear and tear. Strangely enough, she had willingly added a moderately feminine touch to the whole outfit by pulling her ginger mop-top up and back with two finely decorated and lacquered hair sticks. She was fresh faced, clean and - well - she looked good.

1016Abyssal Majesty

Listening to Kael purposefully whine tickled Fay to the point of a little fit of laughter. That's when Sabrina chose to come around. With an audible snort due to the constriction of the corset, Fayble waved at her teammate and subdued her fit to a bit of giggles.

"You look nice too doll."

Reaching forward with difficulty to the glass of water in front of her, Fayble gestured to a 'go ahead' to Sabrina as she took a sip. The femme then took a moment to order seeing as the waiter was still standing there.

"Oh, do you have those neat little mini hot dog things wrapped up in the bread? I'll have those. And a jin and tonic." Fayble pinched her pointer finger and thumb together. "A little more jin than tonic." Then she jabbed her thumb in Sabrina's direction. "And a..." She paused to look at Sabrina before looking back at the waiter. "Uhh. Jin and juice for her. Not so much jin."

The waiter for sure must have hated Fayble after this. In any case, it was time to answer Sabrina's last question. Patting Kael's hand that was about her shoulder, Fay smiled.

"This is my friend, Kael. Kael, this is Sabrina, my teammate. She's a cute kid."

1017Oncle Roen

Roen Jaeger was the Darkened Devil; the Philanthropist; the Ethical Slut; the Womanizer and Fiend; a good fighter, and a sore loser; but today, at this Seer damned ball he wasn't even going to attend, he fancied being that dapper dude at the buffet line. Just like last year, he could be found engorging himself on some tasty pastries, paying much heed to whatever the hell it was going around him while he tasted much of everything with a high sugar level that was on display. As for anyone who tried to get to the table, the thick and leathery hide of his tail would be in their path, swaying in content negligence behind him. Dressed in his usual attire of combat boots, trousers, a pinstripe shirt, and his red velvet frock coat, he didn't get much trouble from security when he entered the ball. Hell, they even let him keep his sword. Even as an added treat, he shaved - closely at that! If one looked closely enough, they could make out the scar Lucind put on his handsome cheek.

Swallowing his bite of lemon pie and rubbing his palms together to get the excess crumbs off his hands, Roen would twist his torso and examine the growing crowd, peering over the rim of his black tinted shades. Why wear glasses at night and inside a hotel? To hide his eyes. He was handsome; but his eyes were a sight to see, embroiled deep within his skull, and burning with the promise of hell. Those dark garnet eyes of his just attracted too much attention, and he was content to hide them behind a pair of tinted shades. It was easy for those who weren't used to them to become wary and in extreme cases, frightened of his eyes.

As for who he watched, only those who he recognized. Sieg, bless that old man's heart, still had that vitality the Devil so admired; looking good to boot. And Bellanox, who was at the table Sieg sat at, looked ravishing to say the very least. Roen had to turn back towards the table and raise his hand to fist-bump his chest in an effort to force his pie, which suddenly became lodged, down and into his belly. "Bleh! When did she turn into a full blown babe?" He asked himself, though he knew Bellanox always looked damn fine. Still, as he looked over his shoulder to peer at the Carpathain Gypsy, he couldn't help but admire the way she looked in formal wear. Eyesight ever astute, he even caught the hint of makeup on her face. From a sexy huntress to a fine lady, he thought, his face growing slightly warm in pride. He'd have to ask her to dance sometime; but for now, to look for more familiar faces.

There was Hotdog Girl, who looked suspiciously feminine, and Vahn Fah, who looked like he was really enjoying himself with that sexy woman he was in company with. Then there was Alphonse who looked almost as dandy as Roen did (fat chance!) and without the shiner the Devil had put there in the Ygg. As for everyone else, they all looked fine and the like; but no one else was familiar to Roen. A shame, really, as he was looking for quite a larger turnout of people to recognize. He found himself feeling nostalgic and missing the old Cannon Fodder team: Chance Silante and Aden the Cavalier. Sighing and pursing his lips, Roen found his appetite for tasty pastries to wane and instead found himself walking over towards the bar. He'd get to Bellanox later, after he drank some--who the ******** was this? Looking at Kain, the Devil felt an undeniable urge to pummel the fellow's face in. Slaking his fury, Roen got himself a Corona and lime.

1018Psychofish

The whole room was looking at the ugly brute like he was well on his way to stark mad.

Ironically, he was giving them all the same scrutinizing expression.

"Whole ********' loony bin,"

The sorcerer, however, might have noticed just a bit more to it than that. He read the energy of things, peeking to what often came about as close to the "truth" as he could manage to see like most would open and browse across a book. But of course, he'd never quite figured out Nikolai. And it was for more reasons than one. There was enough substance, easily, to perceive his form, his being there, conscious and deliberate, a complex pattern of energy. The women would have to deal with an intangible feeling of discomfort, wrongness, being near him that his attitudes easily led the mind to excuse. Damnatus would have no such excuse to give to the yawning void where he should have perceived emotions, a taste of the soul, wafting off the man. The hungry nothingness squirmed and expanded as the slated gray eyes slide across the room, from the smaller woman to the larger.

But it was on the warp sorcerer that the emptiness profoundly stirred.

Nikolai cracked a grin that looked more like baring teeth than anything, wide mouth splitting his face in two, and turned away from them toward the kitchenette.

"Because it's mine," he said deliberately and slowly, in response to Raien first, as thought explaining the matter to someone... 'special'. He kept the tone up as he continued.

"and if I put it in the fridge, then I would eat it."

Judging by his manner, that answered everything quite clearly.

He dropped his other bag, with a sloshing noise, and distractedly put about opening it- and any disgust or frustration with his reply would probably be cut off midway and given a chance to redouble itself as he started pulling out plastic ware containers from the duffel. One, after another, after another, after another, after another, until he hit almost a clean half score. Each and every one had bits of something pale and fleshy, by in large unidentifiable from any uncooked meats in them, and at times bits of bone, most sloshing around a thick, not quite opaque red liquid that couldn't have been entirely blood. The third was stuffed barely shut with some kind of sandwich, and several pale lumps, that on closer inspection, not that any were likely to care to take it, were smashed fingers. He left that one on the counter and took bites of what appeared to be a ham-cheese-and-lettuce with a disgusting pile of every imaginable condiment piled over as he went about the work.

"First jerk offs at the door won't let me in until I show them the jewelry, like I'm any ol' f***t off the street. Then some **** inside asks to take my bag. So I punch him. Then some big guy comes and gets in my face about it. So I punch him. Like a p*y he calls all his buddies in suits, and just when it looks like fun, they see the jewelry. And try and lecture me about c**t-licking rules."

Nikolai paused in the tirade long enough to gather up all of the little lumps and throw them in his mouth, crunching them away and swallowing in a lean matter of seconds. He eyed from one to the next as if daring them to be disinterred. He licked mustard-mayo-relish-barbeque-sauce-honey-blood and god knew what else off his lips, and finished.

"And then, electric, , locks. Who the ****** uses electric locks? All so I can have some dk wipes gape at me like stoned goldfish."

Oh, hey, that was them!

He stared silently, at them all for a moment, stuffing the last of his sandwich into his mouth, forcing his cheeks to puff, and making no effort to be quiet about his eating, while the cogs finally seemed to turn and take some recognition to the condition of everyone else in the room. He popped a finger in his mouth go suck clean.

The fridge seemed to shudder violently, as if something inside was failing, and let off a puff of air so cold the air seemed to frost over in it for a moment, and abruptly returned to normal as the door slammed shut.

"They bring up my suit too?"

1019Master Nemesis

Antique Queen Wrote:

Listening to Kael purposefully whine tickled Fay to the point of a little fit of laughter. That's when Sabrina chose to come around. With an audible snort due to the constriction of the corset, Fayble waved at her teammate and subdued her fit to a bit of giggles.

"You look nice too doll."

Sabrina blushed a little. "Thanks," she muttered. "I was a little surprised that it actually looks kinda good." She shifted one of the . . . curtain-thingies hanging from her sleeve. "I don't exactly have the body type for evening wear . . ." Her mouth tightened for a moment, but then she shook her head a little and said no more on the subject.

Antique Queen Wrote:

Then she jabbed her thumb in Sabrina's direction. "And a..." She paused to look at Sabrina before looking back at the waiter. "Uhh. Jin and juice for her. Not so much jin."

The black-haired teenager half-smiled a little nervously. She opened her mouth to protest, but paused, then shrugged a little and chose not to comment.

Antique Queen Wrote:

The waiter for sure must have hated Fayble after this. In any case, it was time to answer Sabrina's last question. Patting Kael's hand that was about her shoulder, Fay smiled.

"This is my friend, Kael. Kael, this is Sabrina, my teammate. She's a cute kid."

Sabrina's eye flicked briefly to the hand on Fayble's shoulder, and she felt that level of apprehension start to increase, though she did her best to hide it. She replied playfully to the 'cute kid' comment with, "Oh shut up," and extended her hand towards Kael.

"Hi! Nice to meet you." Even though she wasn't exactly inclined to be nice to this guy at the moment, she did her best to at least appear friendly.

Plus, he'd have to take his hand off Fayble's shoulder to shake, which was perfectly fine with the young combatant.

1020Vahn Fah

Vahn Fah Wrote:

"We're going to dance."

Ecks X Wrote:

"We what?"

"You're the best looking woman here."

He reached out with his hand, two fingers going against her forehead before he gently poked. "Dance with me?"

Quote: "... I... uh..."

"What's the matter, you don't like me?

Ok then..." He smiled...

"Look into my eyes..." and poked for emphasis each following word.

"You're-going-to-like-me...

You're-going-to-like-me..." He canted his head to the side and grinned that once in a blue moon smile. "Did it work?"

Quote: "I'll do my best to not lead."

She offered the gentleman her hand.

"You'll be fine.

I can't be on the dance floor alone, after all."

Taking hold of her hand, he tugged her along to the center of the room. Pulling her along, he weaved his way about the small press of bodies already making use of the open space, and then came to an abrupt halt. Slightly bumping into her, he took the lead, placing one hand on her hip, and grasping firmly the other as he began to lead.

Moving was at first a tad bit awkward, as they both tried to get used to one another, involving each probably bumping into a few people every now and then-- but smoothly their steps began to make sense of one another.

1021Psychofish

Kael was male. And among many other qualifying features of the gender, it meant he was very good at one thing.

"Pleasure to meet'cha',"

Obliviousness.

He took his hand off, and had to lean around Fayble the other direction to take the girls hand and shake, and hardly seemed bothered. He certainly didn't shift an inch more than was necessary for the motion, laying back into his chair and lounging fairly comfortably. The corset may have... err, done wonders for Fayble's posture... but the tux didn't do a great deal of any restricting on Kael's normal slouching.

None the wiser to the tension, he was perfectly relaxed. Heck, the fact that her teammate had no idea who he was helped. It was a pain to be too identifiable. At least there was one thing he could count on though- no matter how many of the random spectators would swarm him and quote his every moment on camera at him better than he remembered living them, other fighters more than likely hadn't a clue about anything beyond themselves in this place.

It was always kind of refreshing in a way.

She did look a little young to be in this thing, but who was he to judge? After all. Most of the folks who looked young were obscenely old. Painfully, inhumanly, obscenely old. They didn't seem to get wiser or better for it, just cockier, and sling more magic juju. But that was all getting besides the point.

1022Uberwulf X

Vahn Fah Wrote:

"You're the best looking woman here."

"That's kind of... sad." Miranda made a face at all the poking.

Vahn Fah Wrote:

Did it work?"

"You're foolish."

Miranda would be lying if she said that this wasn't fun.. or at least funny. If nothing else... this would be a night to hold in her heart.~

People moved when they came through... they didn't really have a choice. Vahn would also find that Miranda didn't have to be dragged the entire way; after the first few surprise steps, she was walking with him. Suddenly stopping, she pressed her chest into Vahn's back before quickly righting herself.

He probably did that on purpose...

Miranda knew how to lead... it would indeed take a few tentative steps to fall into groove and follow, but it happened quickly and easily enough. That Vahn could dance should not have been as surprising as it was, but... he could, she could. One hand in his, the other on his shoulder, the couple proceeded to communicate through the language of The Dance. Everyone else would only be voyeurs, the conversation captured on cameras.

A resigned, if not relaxed, sigh.

1023Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

The sun was going nova and Dash had front row seats.

s**t.

Squinting didn’t afford his eyes much reprieve. Reuniting the Amazon with her sword set off some sort of reaction unexplainable by even the greatest of Gaia’s SCIENCE elementals. After spending a few seconds trying to fathom the unfathomable, a disturbing thought seeped into his mind.

Oh damn.

Was he truly so heartless, so despicable, so vengeful, that his subconscious would not allow his body to do anything BUT give Katie the incorrect sword in spite of his actual wishes? There was but one way to know for certain!

BY THE POWER OF GRAYSKULL Dash drew the other sword, releasing it from the torturous confines of its scabbard. Metal tasted air, and the blade took on a life on its own!

SHAKKA-THOOOM!

Roars of an exaggerated thunderstorm shook the room, emanating from the sword itself! Blue beams of light shot randomly from the sword’s center in such a way that no one could escape its awesome luminance!

PEWPEWPEWPEWPEWPEWPEWPEW!

Yes, the sword ITSELF made these sound effects.

“Oh… This is actually relieving.” Dash took some practice swings with the sword, which resulted in:

WHOOOOOOOOOSH SHRING SHRING CLANG!

Yes, every sudden motion resulted in a different sword fighting sound FX. Dash chuckled to himself. He’d forgotten how awesome this thing was. He even turned to face Kate and thrusted the tip of the sword into her gut! The blade collapsed on itself, giving the illusion that he was actually impaling her. And of course, the weapon’s internal speakers sounded on cue.

SHKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKRK AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!

It even had built-in death screams.

“C’mon Kate, don’t you find this hilarious?” Dash smiled up at her, hoping that she’d forgive him once she saw how hilariously awesome his prank would have been.

1024Abyssal Majesty

Smirking, Fayble shifted a bit in her seat to make herself a bit more comfortable. Though the femme didn't rightly know Sabrina much, she noticed the air of apprehension about her, unlike Kael. It didn't bother her so instead, she wrote it off as Sabrina being shy, or something.

"So I take it your slowly getting used to the place too?"

Fixing her gloves, Fayble tucked a curl behind her ear and waited for her drink. Like with many things here, she wasn't used to waiting for her booze. She frequented bars where the drink popped up lickity split. The gal was trying her best to put up with the corset, but it was really starting to grate on her nerves. She hid her displeasure pretty well however, instead she just enjoyed the company before resigning herself to being a recluse.

1025Buxom Bandit

There seemed to be some matter of ruckus going on at the entrance of the hotel banquet hall, which made the concierges and waiters guarding the door look quite flustered. Upon closer inspection, a single woman was arguing with them, a past competitor of the previous year.

"We're sorry, Miss Ji, but we can't let you in! You're not on the roster of competitors this year, I'm afraid..." one apologized, trying to hide his obvious annoyance with the situation.

"Of course I'm not on the roster!" Rou replied, looking just as irate as the hotel employee that was denying her entry. "I've been trying to tell you that I'm a guest! I was invited to this party, or whatever you call it!" she insisted. It didn't seem to help that her volume was steadily growing, the tone of her voice was gradually becoming more and more angry, and shook her shackled hands in his face as she pointed a scolding finger at the concierge.

"The monk from Team Resolution invited me!" she swore, as she looked around the lobby, then over the shoulders of the men blocking her path. "Where is he...?" Rou grumbled underneath her breath. Why would he bother inviting her if he didn't plan to show up? If this was some crude joke, she could guarantee that he'd be making a trip to the infirmary before this whole tournament even started!

"Fine, then what's the name of the participant who invited you?" the concierge asked, at a loss.

Silence seemed to overcome the busty bandit. She'd remembered to dress her best, but it seemed she had forgotten something crucial. "His... name?"

Rou was dumbstruck. They had participated in only the preliminaries last year, but had never actually fought together as a team. And in meeting, Rou had given him the criticizing nickname of "the monk", which was her traditional way of referring to him.

Well, looked like Rou was stuck. There'd be no night at the ball for this curvaceous criminal.

1026Pocket Gal

Awwww......Dash was like her He-Man as Katie was to his She-Ra. Dammit! That couldn't work. She didn't do incest.

Okay, as for being upset, that didn't last long. She had to give Dash the benefit of the doubt. That would have been an awesome prank to play on her. When he thrust the sword towards her stomach and it collapsed she could only look down and laugh. That was an awesome toy sword. The sound effects alone were great.

"Why didn't you bring this out earlier? I would have like to have played with it. I could have brought it out during the party and stabbed someone! I'd have loved to see their face too."

They still had one problem. Their freeloader was sitting on the couch, non-stop babbling going on over there. He just wouldn't let up, that one wouldn't.

"Hey, HEY! Quiet down over there before I decide to jab my sword through your neck!"

Just to prove a point the Amazon tilted her sword towards the man, the tip pointed towards his upper chest. It would probably be pretty close to it too, seeing as the sword was sixty two inches long. Her eyes, though, never left Dash's brown ones.

"What shall we do with that one?"

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"We can all talk it over a touch of breakfast then." He paused for a moment, seeming to realize something before carrying on. "And not the kind of breakfast you eat in bed, mind you."

Eyes still on Dash, she spoke.

"Hear that crud? He wants breakfast, not the kind you eat in bed. What do you propose?"

All she knew was she had a lot of wonderful ideas going through her head, and every single one of them put her and Dash at risk of having their pictures shown to the public. It was just to a point that she didn't care.

1027Supreme Jerk Commander

Meanwhile, a couple hundred miles in space...

Vahn Fah Wrote:

"You're the best looking woman here."

But he was not fooled. He had the data, he knew the truth...

And as the Commander watched their dance on his viewscreen, he was rockin' the song.

1028Vahn Fah

"It's funny...how things end up."

He closed his single good eye, smiling more to himself now as the two of them continued to move. "Not quite how you want them.

Not exactly how you expected them."

Each step-- each breath taken, brought him in and out of the past. From parties in manors, to simple gala's in the desert heat. Different faces, different places, different masks...always with the same somber yellow eyes.

"I hope you don't mind.

But it isn't you I'm dancing with right now." He spoke sadly, head lowered slightly as he continued to step, slide, glide and turn with practiced memory. "All I can see...is her right now.

I understand if you hate me.

Or think it's crazy." That smile.

1029Master Nemesis

Sabrina shook his hand briefly, and withdrew, placing both her hands in her lap and sitting up straight. She felt the subconscious need to be 'proper' in such a setting, even though no one probably cared. Her eyes stayed on Kael for a few more seconds, and her smile remained locked in place.

She was trying to get a feel for him, and what he might be to Fayble.

Antique Queen Wrote:

"So I take it your slowly getting used to the place too?"

She switched her focus over to her teammate, and seemed to relax a little.

"Uh, yeah. I mean, I mostly grew up in a boarding school, nothing fancy. Though we had a prom-type affair every year, called the Summer Dance." She looked off for a second, and glanced around at the people who were starting to stream out on to the dance floor. "I never attended one, though."

1030Oncle Roen

Halfway through his beer, still watching Kain, the Devil had to spend every ounce of his energy refraining from beating the guy over the head with the Corona bottle in his hand. Luckily, Kain was saved from Roen's unprovoked wrath by ways of Rou's incessant ranting by the entrance to the ball. Now, he had never met the woman personally; but he was acquainted with her fight with one Bellanox Fatalis. Roen liked to keep tabs on his bodyguard's progress, and would recognize Rou by extension. His keen sense of hearing, even over the dull roar of music, made it possible for him to listen to her transgressions with waiters and the like. Now if there was anything about the security of the tournament that was worth noting, it was their absolute power. And though it didn't look like there was any, Roen knew all too well about them popping up out of the blue.

Taking another swig of his beer and heaving in a deep breath, Roen steeled himself and set his jaw in determination to stick his nose into business that wasn't his before setting his beer down and walking towards the entrance. There wasn't much in the ways of brushing passed people (not even half of the teams showed up) and it wouldn't take too long before the Devil was coming up from behind. Ankh on his tail jingling in merriment, Roen would lower his right hand down to the pommel of the Death Throe while his left hand raised to touch one of the waiters upon the shoulder. Guiding him away from Rou with a ginger yet firm grip, Roen would extend his sword-calloused hand for Rou to take, favoring the woman with a charmingly deceptive smile.

"Easy boys, I'm no monk; but this is my date. I'll vouch for her, hm?" Cool, calm, and collected -- Roen loved saving the damsel in distress, especially if they winded up owing him in the end. "Come on, my dear. The dance floor awaits." Should she take his hand to seal the deal, the waiters and desk-guy would back off as he pulled her through the threshold and into the ballroom. He was just that good.

1031Supreme Jerk Commander

Katie’s laughter brightened his mood and washed away his guilt.

“Well it was supposed to be my way of getting even. I really wanted to see the look on your face when you went attack some poor sucker and found out that your sword was broken in the most awesome of ways. I went to great lengths to make this thing! It even weighs about the same as your real sword!”

That meant the “toy”, while blunt and unable to chop anyone, could still do some serious damage if used like a club. That’s okay, though. Dash had fully made peace with the possibility of Katie bludgeoning him to death with his own twisted creation.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Hear that crud? He wants breakfast, not the kind you eat in bed. What do you propose?"

Oh yeah, couch scrub was still there.

Dash broke their gaze and shrugged his shoulders slightly at the question.

“I don’t know… I’ll need a moment to consult the higher ups.” The sword was thrust into the air, becoming an obelisk of infinite wisdom and badassness...ness! It and it alone would decide the playwright's fate.

WIIIIIIRRRRRRRRRRRRR THOOOOOOOOOOOOOM SHAKKA-POW!

The weapon flashed, buzzed, and flickered, conveying its ire with the most epic of noises. It had spoken.

“It doesn’t sound too good for you, champ.” Dash said with a damning shake of his head. The man’s eyes then focused back on Katie and he inched ever so closely to her. “So… Kate.” His voice was a whisper. “Why are we not kicking him out, again?” Dash had missed the part about the compromising photos.

1032Uberwulf X

"I'm offended."

Miranda moved rather gracefully with Vahn. Despite his leading, her posture was so that it looked enough that she was. Vahn's head drooped and eyes closed while he fell into his thoughts, while Miranda's head remained level, for the most part. After all, one couldn't be graceful with the pose of a redwood trunk.

"Telling a woman a thing like that to her face... but I shouldn't've expected anything differently from you."

Despite the words, Miranda's voice had the grin that was across her blue lips. Her voice dropped even lower, as if the words following were meant only between the two of them.

"I understand. Then, I'll pretend you're me, and I'm..."

She finally dropped lids over her pale, crystalline eyes. Unbeknownst to her, her hair and tail were slowly, but steadily, gaining strands of blue where black used to exist.

"As long as you don't make 'me' look bad."

1033Pocket Gal

"Oh, my face wouldn't have been happy. I would have been so pissed if I had tried to stab someone and nothing happened then got stabbed in the process by said person. I'd haunt you in the afterlife!"

The idea that Dash had this sword created to get her back made Katie smile. This couldn't get any better. He's lucky. She would have had to do something equally awful to him, like get him a shield made identical to his, but couldn't withstand a simple punch.

Wait- The higher ups?! That was Katie's cue! He wasn't getting all the fun. SO, she lifted her sword into the air.

It was TIME for-

Except Dash had to ruin it by stepping close to Katie and whispering that he didn't know why they hadn't kicked the man out yet.

"God dammit, Dash!"

She fumed for a moment, but then she remembered that Dash wasn't in the room for the whole discussion.

"This man is blackmailing us! He has pictures of us-" Her turn to step in and whisper. "Cuddling."

"And he says that if we don't let him stay on the couch, make him breakfast, and God knows what, that he's going to show EVERYONE these pictures!"

She was getting ANGRY, again.

1034Abyssal Majesty

"Boarding school huh? That sounds shitty."

Before she could continue a small brigade of waiters armed with food swept through the crowd with ease. One could tell that the staff had done this for years. Soon the serves arrived and began to divey out the food.

"Bacon..Lobster? That wasn't on the menu last year."

A waitress muttered to herself as she served Kael his plate of cardiac arrest. Fayble got her pigs in a blanket, and last served was the booze. Which was needless to say, the first thing Fay picked up and sampled.

"Bone appetite my friends."

Stabbing a fork into one of the mini dogs, she slid the plate over in Sabrina's direction. Biting into the little porker, Fayble swayed a bit. She loved the things.

"Kael yur gunna hafto gimme summa that lobshter." Swallow. "I've never had it before... Is it good?"

1035Buxom Bandit

Rou hesitated as her banter with the concierge was interrupted, taking a moment to stare perplexedly at the courteous invitation that had been offered to her. Giving the tall Devil a skeptical glance at first, Rou accepted his hand, by placing her small palm on top of his.

As she was led inside, the busty bandit only peered over her shoulder quickly to stick her tongue out and wrinkle her nose at the stiff hotel employee, before letting her smug grin re-captivate her expression as she brought her attention to the grand banquet hall.

Staying to the side of her "date", Rou managed a sideways glance to the gentleman. The distinct stench of alcohol was musty around him, but he didn't seem quite intoxicated as of yet, and there almost seemed to be a slight tan from a previous five o'clock shadow as if it were painted on. From the side of him, she could see behind the unnecessary shades covering his eyes, but it was almost hard to see the irises altogether.

"You're... the Devil, aren't you?" Rou asked, but realized that opening a conversation with something like that was probably a bit awkward. "Ro... Roen, yes?" she confirmed, stumbling in speech to remember his name, "The one that fought the monk in preliminaries last year?"

Rou promptly cleared her throat. While she wasn't one to spare any thoughts to voice, small talk seemed to come quite uneasily to her. "Thank you, for getting me in. You didn't have to do that." It was almost hard to tell if she was sincerely grateful, as Rou seemed neither impressed or unimpressed.

1036Supreme Jerk Commander

“More pictures?” Dash face palmed, and his sword made THIS sound. Was he truly the only one not stalking people to take pictures? “Wait, cuddling? Hey, Pablo!” He turned his attention back to the man on the couch, pointing the sword in his direction.

SHRING!

“Let me see those pictures! I want to see if you at least got my good side. That, and I’d like some copies for myself to frame.” Katie was met with a sharp elbow to her side. “I want to see these pics, I bet you look sooooo cute all snuggled up against me.” He chuckled lightly. "Y'know, isn't it strange someone's doing to YOU what you tried to do to me? Kinda like karma and s**t, right?" He nudged her again, playfully. "Funny how things work out."

1037Psychofish

Kael almost felt a little bad for the girl. That sounded like a pretty sheltered life for what she was getting into. Why exactly he kept thinking of her as a girl, as opposed to a woman, when she was probably only two, maybe three to four, years younger than him at most, he wasn't sure. Chalk it up to the whole quiet, shy demeanor thing.

He almost felt like he should offer to take her out to the dance floor, if she'd never been to one of things before, but it was hard to tell where that fell on the fine line between kind and just embarrassing.

Besides. Quiet type and all. Sheltered life. He was sitting here with all sorts of scary and mean carved into his face and let fade until the scars were part of the landscape, and didn't exactly have the most sophisticated background prior to that. He'd probably just freak her out if he offered.

So, by the magical powers bestowed in him by the filler post, Kael sat back and let the girls talk.

And ate the hell out of his lobster and bacon.

1038Sutiiven

I'm late! I'm late! For a very important date! No time to say hello, goodbye! I'm late, I'm late, I'm late!

Fondness for rabbits aside, that particular ditty was very suitable for the moment. It was a good thing that this banquet was for participants only, because a large number of reporters were on the verge of gettin' curb stomped.

The doors to the dinner opened and in waltzed Stephen Lasanti - terribly behind schedule and unusually dressed up for the occasion. In lieu of his normal clothes he was wearing a magnificent midnight blue jacket - so dark that one could easily mistake it for black. In contrast, the insides of the jacket were a beautiful crimson color, floating around with the rest of the fabric as he rapidly behind him. The jacket was decorated with numerous (but not gaudily so) golden threads and buttons, making for nice final accents to the rest of the garb.

Beneath an eloquent black cap with large white plume, his blond hair swayed in a rhythmic pattern behind him. Stephen swiftly walked his way over to the table at which his teammates were located and sat down next to them. He made no move to attend to food or drink at the moment, and merely folded his hands in front of his face as he rested his elbows on the table.

"Sorry for being so late. I had to make a detour so as to refrain from committing paparazzi homicide. En masse. With blunt objects. On fire."

...

He was only half joking.

1039Zeo Hiroboshi

Stalking was such a strong word! It was more like casual shadowing. One way or another the man would glance down the business end of a rather hungry looking set of blades and, surprisingly enough, do rather well at keeping his cool. Truly things would've been different if he didn't spend a bit of time learning cheap parlor tricks down the road.

"Despite how rigid she looks now, she's as timid as a Disney movie at night. Though I must say..." He backed up a tad, expecting a thrust from one of the two at any moment. "A bit of that good side gives her quite the shining, my fine dark knight! Though alas... to breathe such words and to give them life would take but a moment to grasp, as I dare not leave such striking lines in just the first act."

He gave a chuckle and continued. "Besides... If I kept such measures on me the pyrotechnics you two set off might sunder me far before a single plunge could be made! Regardless... It would only take a moment to ensure your own special frame, courtesy of the house of course."

He'd twirl the camera around the elastic band on the end before tossing it in Dash's direction, letting him see first-hand that the storage chip was missing. "Of course if you enjoy my work enough I could always perform an encore! After all, an artist's work is never finished."

He'd give a broad smile to the amazon. "Though I have to say... the two of you do most of the work for me! With the two of you together like that... its more work for me to FIND a bad side than to miss it."

1040Oncle Roen

"Yes, I am the Devil, my dear." Roen would polite, curt and stoic in his response yet the charming smile still remained upon his handsome features. Turning his head to face her, he would view the criminal from over the rim of his shades, scanning her features for the familiarity he knew was there. "And your name is Rou, if I remember correctly. Congratulations." With her dainty fingers still grabbed within his own calloused digits, Roen would stop walking and instead turn to face the woman, his smile broadening into that of a well-placed smirk. "You've just sold your soul, my dear. No longer a holy monk; but a Devil has become your date. I hope it was worth it." Poetic justice, no?

Stepping forward and lifting his other arm, Roen would slip it around the fighter's waist before forcing her to come closer, flush against his solid body. Truth be told, he appeared all too delighted with how events were unfolding. He remained calm, though. All the effort to not blow an opportunity to become well acquainted with another person of the female persuasion. And this one looked as fine as any other woman in this hall, with a mouth to boot.

Holding her hand up and fixing his posture, his arm jerked abit harder on Rou's waist to get her to do the same before he stepped forward, leading her into an impromptu dance, his head cocked just slightly so that he could watch her over the rim of his glasses, not wanting to have her visage stripped of its quality with the darkening effect of shades. No, he wanted to see this woman's face in all of its clarity, even if it meant unsettling her with his eyes of the deepest garnet.

"Uh-uh-uh, no resisting, my beauty. You reap what you sow." He stepped and steered her, guiding the motions of his body with idle shifts of his body weight, spinning them around ever so slowly and ever so often, the world around slowly but surely becoming but a blur of motion, his eyes and features becoming the only constant in her sight.

If a Devil asks you to dance, you better say never; a dance with the Devil might last you forever.

1041Master Nemesis

Sabrina opened her mouth to reply to Fayble's question, but then the food arrived, and she was distracted. She was kinda hungry, and gave the plate of pigs-in-blanket a longing look. When her comrade-in-arms offered her some, she grinned and thanked her, and popped one in her mouth. She didn't like most types of snack food, but these were an exception.

"Anyway," she said as she snatched another one up, "It had its up and downs. The first few years were kinda shitty, yeah. I didn't really have any friends at the time, and a lot of people picked on me. But I coped, you know?" She popped the little treat into her mouth, and waited until she had swallowed to continue. "It did get better, eventually, when I started making some friends and stuff." She produced an impish smirk. "And it helped that people learned to stop pushing me around, soon enough." To emphasize her point, she cracked the knuckles on one hand, creating surprisingly loud popping sounds, and stole another mini hot dog.

As she chewed, a thought seemed to occur to her. When she had finished chewing, she spoke again. "Also, it's not as if my parents just dumped me there and left me for dead, if that's what you're thinking. They visited as often as they could, usually once or twice a month. And I went back and lived with them during Christmas and Summer holidays." Her smile got a little sad. "My family didn't have enough that they could afford to move and live in the same town as my school, that I could be with them all the time. After all, a lot of what they had went into my tuition. The Academy wasn't fancy, but it was expensive."

She seemed to cheer up again. "But I don't hold anything against them. I know they loved me a lot, and even if it kinda sucked at first, like I said, I grew to like it eventually."

As for Kael, well, Sabrina didn't seem to be paying any particular mind to his scars. Perhaps she was somewhat sheltered, but she'd seen bad scars before. Besides, if he had no reason to judge her by her age, than she had no reason to judge him by his looks.

She was about to ask him a question, actually, when suddenly a familiar presence slipped into the seat beside hers. She turned, beamed when she recognized one of her fellow team members and started to greet him, but was cut short by a short bark of laughter that forced its way out of her throat when she caught sight of his hat. "Erm . . . nice hat, Sutiiven," she said, sounding strained due to suppressed laughter. "Is it . . . is it m- mating season?"

She dissolved into a small storm of snorts and giggles.

1042Abyssal Majesty

Fayble gobbled up a few hot dogs as Sabrina explained her life at the school. It seemed interesting, Fayble was home schooled by her mom in fear of a certain group of people. When Sabrina got to the part of her parents leaving her for dead, Fay subconsciously looked over to Kael then to her new drink. It was something she didn't like to think about, the possibility that her mom gave up on her. Picking up her drink, Fayble took a generous sip and set it down.

'Just get over it. Enjoy your time here Fayble.'

"Yeah." She crooned cooly as she looked up from her drink. "I wouldn't blame them either."

And then, a rooster sat down at the table. Blinking, Fayble lifted her glass once more.

"Fabio! You made it! Come have a mini hot dog thing."

1043Sutiiven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

"Erm . . . nice hat, Sutiiven," she said, sounding strained due to suppressed laughter. "Is it . . . is it m- mating season?"

She dissolved into a small storm of snorts and giggles.

Stephen said nothing, merely shifting from his ponderous position to take off his hat with both hands.

And then shove it down over Sabrina's head.

Regaining his composure, he picked up a fork and took one of the mini hot dog and popped it in his mouth. "Mmm, not bad." He took a sip of water and proceeded to fill his plate more properly. "So, how is everyone? Besides Sabrina, who's currently participating in the ancient angst-bird mating ritual in which the female shuts the hell up about the male's plumage and returns to her dinner."

He was in an unusually narky mood from the throngs of reporters before hand, though nothing some food and company wouldn't satisfy. It wasn't like they even really cared about him; half the questions we requiring him to compare his teammates this year to the ones last year, strategies, rumors, and what not. Seriously, he was getting a little tired of it, as any competitor in this shindig would have. Hell, back in '07 they wouldn't even speak with the man, and then '09 pops ups and he's like some sort of prodigal son...

Anyway, Stephen wasn't quite sure where he was going with this internal ramble, so he dropped it and returned to eating. The man was with his teammates in a happier place than he had been a number of minutes earlier. Hopefully Sabrina would forgive him for his small outburst and all would start to return to normal.

1044Buxom Bandit

As he stopped in front of her, Rou was starting to feel slightly uneasy. Not to mention, that smile that curled across his lips sent a rather chilly shiver down her spine...

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

"You've just sold your soul, my dear. No longer a holy monk; but a Devil has become your date. I hope it was worth it."

"Now that you mention it, I was just beginning to wonder that, myself," she retorted, almost glowering up at him as his arm framed her waist. Even without the physical bonds of the chains tethered to her wrists, it seemed she had been captured... this time in the prison of proper dancing form.

While she began stiffly and mismatched to the tempo of the music, Rou quickly realized that if she did not move across the dance floor with the Devil, he would surely carry her there in her stead. Finding it less troublesome to just participate, the buxom bandit just hoped he would tire quickly and allow her to diverge from such posture after no more than a few numbers.

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

"Uh-uh-uh, no resisting, my beauty. You reap what you sow."

Rou's hauntingly golden eyes glared up at the Devil who was currently scolding her, not at all adverse to showing her heavy discontent with her predicament. But it didn't seem like her obvious vexation had any effect towards phasing Roen, who's enjoyment was as large as his smile was wide.

"Hmph!" she snorted, with a final grimace before breaking eye contact, looking past his shoulder rather than at his face. For some time, she sought the faces of the other dancers to find anyone familiar... but ended up empty-handed. All she had was this overly-amused Devil, who had her firmly by the hip. She followed his lead carefully, cautious to stay afloat on the floor as she tread across the ballroom in unfamiliar heels.

"Do you regularly have to conspire to such lengths to get a woman into your arms?" Rou asked snidely, the following chuckle having a bit of a malicious tone. The dark-haired thief meant no ill will, other than that her sense of humor usually was quite crude. If she had to be put in such situations, she could at least enjoy it. "Or do you just get your kicks from exploiting debt?"

1045Cthulhu Wish

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

pack

" That is....really disgusting."

The punker seemed to spot in mid drink as she than looked over to see the tanned man holding what appeared to be the bottle cap.

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Oh.....This is yours I think."

Izette gladly accepted the lid back and placed her drink down. There was no harm in his words, but it was very kind of him to drop it off. Her smile was very sincere as the two of them made their transaction, but it almost seemed slightly devious as she placed it back on the table. It seemed that he had returned to her what appeared to be her ammunition to rifle.

“Thanks, cutie.” If his statement wasn’t going to start a powder keg conversation, than perhaps hers were. She took a little sip from the top of her bottle and then stopped and stared to see that he was holding what appeared to be the fancy hot dogs with fancy dipping sauce. Reaching into what appeared to be her own pale cleavage, she than pulled out a small black handle.

Click.

With a press of a button it appeared that Sarah had made an appearance. If the tanned man wasn’t careful, it almost seemed like she was going to mug him and take all of his money! But instead, she simply stabbed what appeared to be one of the fancy sausages and brought it to her own set of lips. Yup, the woman was eating his food.

“Thanks again, hun.” She could have probably got up and got her own, but it always tasted so much better when it belonged to someone else. Reginald quacked slightly and the punker woman broke a small piece off and handed it to the ducks bill.

What?

She couldn’t let the bird starve now!

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Hey. That's not on my tab again is it?"

Izzy gulped what appeared to be a small bit of her tastey snack and looked over slightly as though she was framed for something. However, once seeing the ginger tomboy she grinned wickedly and than outstretched her arms as though to offer a hug sitting down. She didn’t care if the tanned man was still there, but Zandy was here! And really, that was going to make everything five times more awesome.

“Zandy! You look amazing!” A compliment, even though it wasn’t exactly what Izzy had set her up with to begin with, it was still a rather damn good number. Deep down, Ryke was still a girl, despite how much she didn’t want to show it off. But like every girl, sometimes it was good to dress themselves up once in awhile. And hell, it wasn’t Izzy’s look, considering that Izette’s motto in life was the less clothes the better. But Ryke was still looking rather fine with all things considering.

“Come! Take a seat! And meet my new friend Mr. Cutie McHotdog.” Oh yes, Izette had presented the tanned one with a new nickname.

Isn’t she sweet?

1046Just Naota

"Yooooooooooo!"

Edward greeted the guy(s) at the door in a voice that could have been described as the most obnoxious sound in the world at these types of events, but absolutely normal and ever so typical at any house party, especially the kinds inhabited by utter douches. Haha. The cyborg reached out to shake the closest servant-butler-door ********, but denied the startled and confused worker the handshake at the very last second before exclaiming "PSYCH!" and laughing aloud. What a douche.

The nerdy cyberpunk was decked out in a Roen-inspired outfit. Red pinstripe shirt and frock coat, black trousers, and a pair of red and black dunks which wasn't really Roen-esque but Edward refused to wear anything else. His ears were adorned with red spiral tapers on both earlobes and a single black circular barbell with spikes on his left cartilage. He also wore his usual pair of glasses. st was fly as ******.

Ed chuckled. "Edward Queensborough of Team Cannonfodder," The cyborg lifted his pant leg and pointed at the FIGHTER around his ankle, "So I guess I'll just walk in, but it's been emotional. So long, friends." He stepped past the door people and entered the party room or whatever it was called; his eyes peering through the spectacles of his stylish, but HUEG horn-rimmed glasses and surveyed every inch of the room. He quickly spotted all of his teammates, nodding at each and every one of them - even if they weren't looking - and walked over to the bar for a drink.

This would be one long as s**t night and he intended to be intoxicated for most of it. "A Rum and Coke, please!"

1047Master Nemesis

Sutiiven Wrote:

Stephen said nothing, merely shifting from his ponderous position to take off his hat with both hands.

And then shove it down over Sabrina's head.

Unfortunately, Sabrina wasn't paying attention, laughing as he head was filled with thoughts of Sutii performing a bird-like mating dance, to see the hat approaching her head like a large, wide-mouthed, vengeful, feathery fish.

"Aheheheh-" PHOOMP "AGH!"

Surprised, she nearly toppled out of her chair, but managed to snag the edge of the table and pull herself upright again. No longer laughing, she started to pull the hat (which smelled like bajeezus load of conditioner and hairspray) off.

Sutiiven Wrote:

"So, how is everyone? Besides Sabrina, who's currently participating in the ancient angst-bird mating ritual in which the female shuts the hell up about the male's plumage and returns to her dinner."

She froze, halfway through pulling the offending clothing away.

Now, if eating her head with his hat had been the extent of his crimes, Sabrina might have let him get off with a simple cranium-thwacking by means of his mutant headgear. But after that comment?

Oh, s**t was going down.

As she popped the hat off her face she turned in her chair to face Sutii, and directed her most potent death glare at him -- and she was good at it, too. If looks could kill, he would have been a red, finely tailored smear on the wall.

Then Sutii would find out that even though she wore a pretty, elegant little white dress, underneath, she was still all business with her steel-toed combat boots. And he would find out through means of being punted in the shin by one of them, with no warning whatsoever.

And then, when he doubled over in pain, then she would start the cranium-thwacking by means of his mutant headgear. Repeatedly.

Hell hath no fury like a woman with steel-capped footwear.

1048Psychofish

Somewhere nearby- very nearby- Kael choked on his bacon-lobster heart-attack supreme, and laughter.

1049Kenji III

He reached down and picked up a baseball cap from the floorboard of his pickemup, dusted it off and planted it over his black spiky hair. He had to make an appearance at the banquet for the sake of his team (who all else most likely wouldn't show up), but he didn't look jack s**t like the blond and blue eyed prairie boy that had entered, but he couldn't just waltz in wearing the Power Ranger suit. It was at the dry cleaners anyway for the first round. So he had to do this; picking up the gas mask next to him he strapped it to him face. It wasn't just a gas mask. It was a bong. After he filled and lit it up he would put his truck in park, took the keys out and got out.

He walked up to the front doors like a smoking Darth Vader dressed for Dancing with the Stars.

Was there any chance he would be stopped?

1050Oncle Roen

Ah, the initial mirth and merriment had worn off, leaving Roen and Rou hip-to-hip, looking at one another, and slowly treading across the dance floor. The world around them had become coherent once again, and though the Devil wasn't as energetic as previous in his movements, he was still very much amused that he had snugged a date out of the blue. And my, what a date she was turning out to be!

His eyebrows would arch as he listened and comprehended her every word, though his hand placed upon the small of her back would take certain liberties with her body, sliding over the curvature of her rear before sliding back up in subtlety. From a glutton at the buffet to a womanizing jerk, the switch was very easy to flip. His movements were cautious, though; he obviously didn't want to get slapped so early in the game.

Smiling lessening to one of more quiet amusement, the Devil would not miss a step as he and Rou chit-chatted, his tail flaring out slightly and curving at its mid-length for an extended piece of balance. It almost looked as if he not only had her wrapped to him with his arm, but their immediate proximity would also be in claim. The greed of a Devil. "Oh," he would begin, his voice dropping so that she might hear and hear alone. "I suppose it is abit of both, ma cherie."

Pulling away from Rou and raising her arm into the air, Roen would twirl the vixen before grabbing her about the waist again, pulling her into him with gusto. "You should see the lengths I go through to get a woman into my bed." Ever the flirt, Roen's charmingly deceptive smile would widen just abit more, his feet continuing their pace about the dance floor. "It is no easy task, I tell you that. You're pretty good on your feet in those stilts, my dear. You would have done well last year with a grace such as the one you posses." The Devil chuckled, leaning close and almost brushing his nose against hers. "If your friend didn't kill the mariachi band."

1051Adrinai Telasai

themightyjello Wrote:

he could only imagine how difficult it must be in order to stay constantly on the cusp of fashion.

Adrinai, of course, knew EXACTLY how difficult it was to be on the razor-sharp edge of high fashion. He had already been scouring his garments for hours, looking for just the right things to wear. He kept his clothing in a specially designed wardrobe, based on a heavily modified bag of holding. It was advertised to him as having "practically limitless space for garments of all shapes and sizes", yet the pocket plane only fit a fraction of his attire. He kept cursing himself for leaving things behind. From the other room, Anson would hear occasional shouts and elven curse words as clothes flew about the room, rejected and forgotten before they had even hit the floor.

"Sindol'hei! Why would I bring the sea green cufflinks!? The spruce-tree green ones are what I need! I guess I can make do with the ironwood-leaf green, but - NO! NO! NO! This is all wrong!"

Anson was right: he could merely imagine what it took. Adrinai had to live it.

"The orange fedora? No, I'll look the part of a circus clown. Bowler hat in green? Doesn't match my belt. Viking helmet in... where the hell did that even come from!?"

Sometimes he was certain that the wardrobe was mocking him.

Finally, he felt that he had everything assembled.

Shoes. Royal purple. Buffed and shined. Pointed and curled at the tip. Check.

Pants. Mulberry. Pleated. Highest quality wool. Check.

Belt. Cream. Sequined. Unicorn leather. Check.

Shirt. Lavender. Wing-collar style. Velvet. Check.

Cufflinks. Tea leaf green. Compromise choice of color. Mithril. Check.

Bowtie: none. Who the hell do you think he is?

Hat. Off-white. Fedora style. Large indigo feather in brim. Felt.

Cloak. Eggshell white. Opera style. Mithril-thread wave pattern along the edges. Satin. Check.

It was done. The outfit was layed out before Adrinai, and he looked approvingly at it. It would have shocked and awed even in Elven court. Here it would strike the partygoers dumb with envy. His wardrobe change was on par with a Sailor Moon transformation sequence, and in moments he was standing in front of his tri-fold full-length mirror, checking himself from all angles.

"Tip the hat juuuuust so, and ... done!"

He was ready.

"Anson! Come on!"

His paladin-captain entered. Adrinai noted the effort he had put into his choice of dress. Of course, he had still done so many things wrong that he would be laughed right out of any Elven social gathering, but it was certainly a better try than his competitors would manage.

"Alright, come here. Let's straighten out that collar. Good. Cuffs need to be just a little higher. Your hair... too late to do much about that."

He patted the boy on the head.

"Come on, Anson! Let's get fabulous!"

Not checking to see if he was being followed, he strutted from the room and off in the direction of the opening ceremonies.

1052Abyssal Majesty

Taking her drink and sitting back, Fayble simply watched the scene unfold. Just what exactly had she gotten herself into for this whole HoH thing? With a smile, she sipped her beverage. Whatever it was, she wasn't going to forget it.

Psychofish Wrote:

Somewhere nearby- very nearby- Kael choked on his bacon-lobster heart-attack supreme, and laughter.

"Oh s**t!"

Holding the drink away, Fayble gave Kael a few hardy pats on the back. But once he started laughing, she stole a few bites of the water cockroach. Oh, now that was delicious crap. Forking a few more mouth fulls Fay glanced at Sabrina wailing on Stephen with is feathery fufu hat.

"Careful, you might break Fabiwabi's nose there doll~"

She snickered and sipped away.

1053Joseph Brown

Let's say Joseph had a very good reason for leaving Katie's party early, you know, since his author was consumed by retail hell. His phone rang, he had to go, you know, the usual stuff.

--- --- ---

"I see you're not wearing a chicken suit."

"Bite me."

Agent made the smart mouthed comment to Joseph as they walked towards the hallway towards the party. Agent wasn't really looking at Joseph, he was tapping away on some tablet PC doing business. Joseph, for all the surprises in the world, wasn't wearing anything silly at all. A plain black suit, a plain black waistcoat, a yellow shirt, and a plain black tie. Pants too, the crease preserved with Kramer like diligence. This all and all was odd, considering how many nice suits he was wearing previous to the actual tournament. Perhaps to psyche people out. Perhaps he was just growing up.

"Though I did entertain a giant cowboy hat and bolo tie." He shrugged and then opened the door to the banquet hall, "So people could properly identify me as a tycoon. After you?"

"If you keep using your plus ones on me people are going to think you have no friends Joseph."

Joseph pretty much phifffted in Agent's general direction before making a beeline straight for the bar. There seemed to be a spot between a group of people, one notably eating with a switchblade, and someone else he knew.

"Miss Harmony. You look stunning." In a tone that would surely cause eye rolls in all directions, "Sexual harassment lawsuit aside, are you enjoying the evening? Or are you just here to make intricate notes on the mannerisms of the competition? Second."

He held up a finger abruptly ending any opening to respond. He waived down a bartender.

"Garson, I want one of those giant glasses of beer, the ones the size of a man's head." Joseph sounded a bit excited at the prospect, Agent was probably still rolling his eyes.

"That's not a part of the complimentary bar menu. It will be charged to your room."

"If I wanted a glass of opinion I would have asked for it. Beer, in a giant a** glass." He took a breath for emphasis and turned to Allison as the bartender harumpthed away, "Good help is so hard to find these days."

Given Joseph's smart mouth, the barkeep was quick, and before Joseph could even give a comedic shrug the bartender slammed a THUNDERMUG of beer in front of him.

1054Eternal Dirge

His head leaned forward abit, a small nod of respect that was somewhat ruined when his eyes widened. He had not expected a knife to suddenly sprout in her hands, or where it had come from at that. Damion's jaw slowly fell open, before a slow laugh started to build, moving his hand to set the sausages infront of the bird, daring to lean infront of Izette for amoment.

" My pleasure so far."

He was having fun, even if he wasn't so sure what in the world was going on. And her duck was just...well it was off. Everything about the punker told him she was off and that was both hilarious and interesting. A chance to learn how to interact with females, and other humanoids. He looked down and back at the appearance of another female, eyeing her red hair and struggling to contain that same laughter.

Never had he seen such bright red orange hair! The Hydra wondered idlely if it was natural or not. Izette's compliment was right on the money too, the tomboy did look nice though Damion wasn't sure if that was her normal clothing or not. Likely not.

" Cutie Mchotdog?" That was a new one, and the attention at all had him grinning like an idiot until he remembered himself, turning the smile into a smirk. " My name is Damion actually."

1055themightyjello

Adrinai Telasai Wrote:

"Anson! Come on!"

Anson had dressed himself to the best of his ability when it came to elven fashion, but it seemed that he still had a long way to go before he truly understood the complexities of his pointy-eared brethren's sense of style. The boy wasted minutes staring at himself in the mirror as Adrinai fussed over Narnia's inability to provide him with adequate attire, and though he attempted to 'fix' his hair over a dozen times, washed his face twice, and asked himself aloud whether or not he should shave in the feint hope that doing so would actually change the fact that doing it or not would not make a single iota of difference... it seemed that he had hit his limit.

Having nothing left in his arsenal to fuss over, the young paladin stepped out to face the ridicule of his sharply dressed companion.

Adrinai Telasai Wrote:

"Alright, come here. Let's straighten out that collar. Good. Cuffs need to be just a little higher. Your hair... too late to do much about that."

Various small adjustments were made, an accessory here or there drudged out from the depths of the elf's extraplanar wardrobe and with a little assistance Anson's arguably normal formal attire managed to reach a level of metrosexuality that rivaled that of a Sailor Moon villain.

Adrinai never ceased to amaze. His talents were positively uncanny.

Adrinai Telasai Wrote:

"Come on, Anson! Let's get fabulous!"

"Can't wait, Sir Telasai," answered the boy as he stood tall in his elvishinized garb. "Looking away will be a smiteable sin."

1056Buxom Bandit

Rou's grip on his arm tightened as she felt Roen's hand shamelessly slip over her rear, digging her nails into his shoulder sharply, as a warning. Luckily, her message seemed to be conveyed, as his hand was quickly returned to her back.

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

"Oh," he would begin, his voice dropping so that she might hear and hear alone. "I suppose it is abit of both, ma cherie."

"Lucky me..." Rou said, nearly hissing through her teeth as she plastered a sarcastic grin across her painted lips. Her lack of enthusiasm was almost startling, as if her voice itself could bite as she spoke back into his ear. If he thought he could win her over with a phrase or two of French, Roen was in for a rude awakening.

Rou was almost a puppet to his lead, a marionette dancing about as he pulled the strings to allow her to move. As his hand raise and he turned her about, her long ponytail of ebony tresses followed in streamline, her maroon dress hugging close to her body as she was pulled back into his arms.

Rou, as a thief that was on the run more often than not, usually dressed in whatever she could find. But thanks to a lucky heist she'd recently pulled off, the buxom bandit had been able to dress quite a bit more femininely than usual.

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

"You should see the lengths I go through to get a woman into my bed." Ever the flirt, Roen's charmingly deceptive smile would widen just abit more, his feet continuing their pace about the dance floor. "It is no easy task, I tell you that."

"Really?" Rou asked, feigning interest. "I can't possibly imagine why," she spitefully remarked, and gave him a toothy, amused grin. As her humor became gradually more sarcastic, those who knew her well might have even mistaken her for actually enjoying herself.

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

"You're pretty good on your feet in those stilts, my dear. You would have done well last year with a grace such as the one you posses." The Devil chuckled, leaning close and almost brushing his nose against hers. "If your friend didn't kill the mariachi band."

If there was one perfect phrase to describe Rou at the moment, it'd have to be "sore loser". As it was known to most of Gaia, the prize for winning Heaven or Hell consisted of a large amount of gold-- an amount so large that Rou was very disappointed to lose out on.

The voluptuous villain leaned back slightly as his face neared hers, letting him straighten his posture before she gave her response.

She chuckled, as she cocked her head slightly to the side, giving him a coy grin. "You think so?" Rou asked, an alluring tone to her voice.

STOMP.

The heel of her black shoes purposely sought out his left foot, shamelessly causing him pain before returning to the tempo of the music. "I never would have guessed..." she retorted, her voice filled with venom as she smiled wide.

1057Oncle Roen

If Roen was disturbed by any of Rou's snide remarks, he didn't show it. In fact, it seemed to bolster his desire to win this beauty over; as if this were some sort of game and she were presenting him a worthy challenge. If anyone knew how the Devil worked, they would know that he found more pleasure in the chase than acquiring the prize itself. He would take her words in stride, hugging her that much closer against his taut form by the strength of his arm, her hand in his own held gingerly so that he might not bother her dainty fingers with his own calloused grip. Still, he could not help but glean abit of insight into Rou's habits by this simple touch against her hand. It was calloused, just like his own. Most notably the palm and finger tips, signaling her extensive work with tools. Not only was she beautiful; but she also knew the value of hard word.

The Devil was impressed, and his grip upon her hand became more dominant because of it. There were layers to this criminal, and he'd enjoy peeling them away just as much as he would enjoy peeling the dress from her body. Back and forth through the ball room, their strides took them to-and-fro, his eyes for her and her alone. Let people stare at the Devil who danced with his stolen partner, he didn't care. This was the most fun he had since--well, he really couldn't think that far back. And those eyes! As unique as his own; but in a completely different way. They reminded him of the eyes he saw in his mirror in the times of his youth and innocence. My, how dark he had become since then.

Watching her grin coyly, Roen's smile would lessen a degree. What switch had he flipped, he could only wonder. Surely she wasn't amused with his banter about her failed attempt in last year's Heaven or Hell. Furrowing his brows, he would step forward in the tempo of the dance he and she shared, to only feel an odd pressure on the top of his combat boot. If he wasn't so good on his feet and relying so heavily on his tail, Rou might have been put on her back with the Devil ontop of her sooner than anyone could have guessed. He instead took the stomp in stride, hefting Rou off of her stilts lest he trip ontop of her, and planted her upon them once again.

Never missing a beat, he would continue their little waltz and dangerous impromptu tango of hostility, his smile becoming less of charm and more of a predatory smirk, eyebrows still lowered and giving him an almost primal appearance; lusting, even. "No, I didn't think so." He would say with a sense of finality on the matter. Using his arm around her waist, Roen would toss Rou out and into a spin once again, his and her arm fully extending, his other arm gesturing out. Then, with a forceful snap, he pull her back in. This time, it was not chest-to-chest he sought; but rather her back bumping hard against his chest, his arm coming in to wrap around her once more while his leading hand went upright with hers again albeit mildly awkwardly. A forceful change of positioning brought about by her stomp on his foot.

Leaning his chin over the junction between her shoulder and neck, Roen would shut his eyes and heave in a deep breath, Rou feeling the dramatic swell of his chest against her back before he finally released the air in a soft sigh. Was the dance over? Not quite. The palm he had placed upon the flat of her stomach drifted, sliding down slightly while he swayed his hip against the curvature of her rear, his chin dipping and his face tilting to almost put it in the crook of her neck. Inhaling in her scent, Roen found himself breathing in a spicy aroma - not too hard; but not too soft, either. A perfect blend of boldness and grace. A deep rumble of content emanated from deep within Roen's chest, his palm drifting back up Rou's body and to her ribs and back down again. "You're just full of surprises.."

1058Buxom Bandit

His charismatic efforts hit the brick wall of Rou's stubborn disposition, but the two entangled in the tempo both seemed to be entertained by both the chase and elusion.

Her plans were thwarted as he lifted her off the floor, her lips orienting to the side in a very discontented pout. Promptly allowing her feet to touch the floor again, the Devil had continued to sway her in stride, much to Rou's chagrin.

His movements were starting to become a little more advanced, as he allowed the two to separate, save for the hand he'd kept a firm hold of. Reeling her back in as if she were a fish struggling against his line, anyone to say that Rou was uncomfortable with her back to Roen was an understatement.

As his breath reached the skin of her exposed neck, the buxom bandit couldn't fight off the shiver that visibly ran all the way down her back. She grimaced as his hands fondled her curves, and looked back over her shoulder at the immoral Devil behind her.

"Ugh..." she groaned with disgust, rolling her eyes and looking off to the side. For a few moments, she was glad that she hadn't seen anyone she knew at this ball as of yet. Explaining this predicament would come as a real hassle to her.

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

"You're just full of surprises.."

"You'll be even more surprised if you don't keep your hands to yourself, Devil," Rou growled threateningly, "But if losing those hands is of no consequence to you... then by all means, keep testing my patience." This ball had become more than a dance, but a relentless battle between the two-- and it seemed that neither intended on letting up any time soon.

Roen was trying to tame the snake that was Rou Ji-- bare-handed, no less. He'd have to watch himself if he didn't want to be bitten...

1059Glass Raivyn

The muscles in Vlos’s arms seized momentarily as she went to stretch. The pale-skinned woman winced appropriately in response to the pain, attempting to gradually work out the stiffness in each joint one at a time.

It hadn’t occurred to her just how long she had been standing amongst the others within the room. For the most part Vlos had kept to herself, trading pleasantries only when seemingly required of her to do so. Even still, she hadn’t realized how enthralled she had become with those around her. People watching wasn’t something she was accustom to doing, it was something her twin was far more likely to do.

Perhaps he was beginning to rub off on her a little more than usual.

The thought amused Vlos, causing her lips to pull back just enough to grant a faint hint of her teeth to anyone looking her way.

As the amusement passed Vlos returned to her silent lingering, glancing over those who passed by and taking no real interest in one individual over another.

She tucked her arms loosely over her stomach, the leather of her jacket whining in protest to the action while the outfit worn beneath that gave no indication of resistance. Vlos’s head twisted to the right with just enough force to remove the rogue strands of liquid black hair from before her eyes.

For now she was content with watching those around her. Though she’d be a liar if she didn’t long for a little bit of social interaction; however, in a situation such as this, she was definitely not going to be making the first move to satisfy that desire.

1060Tenkai Matsumoto

TIME PARADOX

Umbra the Indestructable Wrote:

The ninja feigns indifference to the observed paranoid actions of the monk. Though he could understand the skepticism of a stranger, he cannot grasp the lengths this man goes to. It doesn't make sense... unless he is hunted.

As he follows Tenkai, he considers the pay-off versus morality, then discards the thought altogether. He is not here to fulfill a contract, but instead his clan's calling: to destroy evil.

Umbra calmly awaits Tenkai's appraisal of his clan sword. And to answer his questions:

"I made it under the guidance of my clan's weaponsmith; and I brought it to you to reveal my intention. Is it not so clear?..."

With just a pause, not waiting for an answer:

"I aim to join you, for the time being. Or rather, offer my assistance to that for which we are called - to slay."

After a few more moments of inspecting, Tenkai returned the sword to it's sheath slowly. "Your clan's weaponsmith is very skilled to make a sword like this."

The monk handed the sword back to the ninja as he spoke his reasons for showing him the blade. Just like the Rock ninja from previous, this ninja was offering his assistance to Tenkai. The monk found it surprising that so many people wanted to help him. The Rock ninja had a reason since he had overheard Tenkai speaking to Vahn earlier, but what of this man? How did he know Tenkai was here to do something?

Perhaps he didn't. Perhaps being a slayer himself, he knew of Tenkai through some hearsay and wished to aid him. Besides, why else would a monk want to enter this sort of tournament anyway?

It was a bit of a gamble...though the odds were in Tenkai's favor. After inspecting that sword, Tenkai knew that no one with evil intentions would be able to wield such a blade. And with all that was happening this year, Tenkai needed all the help he could get...especially with people who were good at sneaking around.

"I see what your offer is. Although there isn't anything here that needs slaying...yet."

Tenkai was about to elaborate when his gPhone began to ring.

"Excuse me for a moment."

The monk took the device out of his robe and held it up to his ear.

...and heard nothing...since it was a text message. Damn new-fangled devices.

Code: From: Chen

To: Tenkai, Roran, Lottie

I don't know if you guys have been notified or not, but the banquet for the tournament has been announced. It'll be starting in a bit, so you guys hurry up and get dressed, then meet me in the lobby.

Oh, crap!

Tenkai had nearly forgotten! The opening banquet!

The monk put away his gPhone and turned to the ninja once more.

"I apologize for being so sudden, but it seems I have some things to take care of," said Tenkai. "I accept your offer, but all I can say for now is to watch this tournament carefully. There is something terribly amiss. Find me if you discover anything important about the tournament."

With that, Tenkai headed off to his nearby suite to get ready.

HOURS LATER

Tenkai certainly took his time getting spruced up for the engagement. Lord knew what he was doing taking so long to get down to the lobby. He had heard that it was a formal engagement, so he wanted to make sure he looked the best he possibly could. Keeping up appearances was the best thing for them to do in this case anyway.

As he head down to the lobby right outside the banquet hall, Tenkai saw the Inspector waiting nearby with a phone to his ear.

"Hey Inspector! You're looking well-tailored tonight!"

Once Ning turned around to look at the monk he'd see that...

...Tenkai looked exactly the same.

Was he completely daft? Didn't the banquet require formal attire? Wasn't there anything else he could have wore?

Then again, the monk didn't look exactly the same. His hair was shinier than usual, his ponytail much more well-kept than other times. His robes and scapular were without any wrinkles or stains, as if it was made of a completely different fabric. The metal parts of his shakujo were polished to perfection, as if the light of Amitabha reflected from its surface. His right hand was wrapped in clean linens rather than being encased in a gauntlet, his left arm wrapped in the same manner. Even his rosary necklace was polished to a near-mirror finish.

Truly it was a paragon of Buddhist cleanliness. Though all was not well...

Tenkai would be haunted by all the frantic washing and polishing he had been doing hours previously. It was twice as much as what he had to do last year to keep his garments in order.

Let's hope I don't have to do this again for a very long while. He thought with a twitch in his head.

Plodding down the steps behind Tenkai was his massive pet panda, Kuroshiro.

He got himself all dolled-up as well. His coat was all shiney. smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

"I see you're all set for the banquet. Have Roran and Lottie not arrived yet?"

Tenkai wasn't sure if those two had decided to come to the banquet, or if they had just beaten them to it and were already inside. Lottie seemed very excited about things, but Roran didn't seem to share the same enthusiasm in the times he had met him. Tenkai didn't know much about either of them to know whether or not formal engagements were their kind of thing, but at least now Tenkai and Chen could enter without sticking out completely.

"Well, I'm pretty famished. Why don't we go get something to eat?"

1061Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Friday

"Tell me more about your trip!" Maximos said, and the words were hopeful while at the same time hopeless. Perhaps it was just memory, perhaps it was fact but Maximos could recall far too many times in which his attempts at changing the subject, ones better performed and more poorly performed, were met with further questioning and stubbornness as opposed simply letting the issue go. At least for the time being. Not all perhaps not any of these recollections were of Lucind, to be honest Maximos could only remember that happened and not by who.

And so, when the Siren actually continued to talk about her trip he breathed subtle sigh of relief and his smile stretched a little further, a bit closer to his eyes. And then he listened. He seemed to take a thrill from the mention of pirates, he even took to swashbuckling a new metal spatula in demonstration of his piratey knowledge. And he offered her honest and humble thanks when the siren nudged his attentions back toward the pan before the eggs could burn.

Max couldnt imagine Lucind in a gunfight. To be honest, he could not imagine what a gunfight would even be like. Max had only ever wielded his rifle against gunless things or beings. She made it sound rather adventurous however and he became eager to right that wrong. The books, the charts, the places, she painted a picture of a whole new world and at as always the Shadow was captivated by her presentation, her stories, and her voice. A visit to the Feiruza library may be in order soon.

Then they were seated, with eggs, toast, butter, Belbezi Honey and lots of coffee. One coffee pot was set aside for Lucind, a second was brewed for Maximos and finding all of the suite's cups inadequately sized Maximos was forced to shadow craft himself a rather huge mug to fit the whole pots worth in. And then Lu was taking remaining things from the package. Which is to say that Maximos was finding out there were more wonderous things in the package because of the very fact she was drawing them out.

Dried fruits looked like a wonderful desert. More coffee...Max could never have had enough coffee. He wondered if he might accidentally develop an immunity to the stuff. The thought saddened him. And then, a pair of cuff links, whose silver setting revealed that they apparently came from the same crafter than Walter's tie pin. The Shadow took to blinking, large wide blinks like his mismatched eyes were mouths gasping for air. Walter would be...but then passed them to him. His smiled a broad smile, and Maximos met it with the sort of childishly innocent and amazed grin you might see on a child being handed a new and amazing toy he never knew he always wanted. So simple, yet so amazingly precisely grafted. He could only stare, his gaze switching from her to them, and back.

"I--"

"Look at them closely, and turn them a little in the light..." And so he did. And then his eyes snapped open even wider, looking a bit like bold letter O's, dark rings surrounding pools of white. Maximos was rendered speechless.

"I have no idea how they did that. Just hope they aren't cursed," Lucind grinned and helped herself to some more coffee. Before she reached the pot, his arms found there way around hers and squeezed, and squeezed some more, and he said.

"I dont care if they are, I'll wear them anyway. Thank you, thank you, thank you. I'll never..." Let it never be said that Maximos was not appreciative of any and every gift he ever received no matter how big or small. He would have continued in a veritable verbal sea of thanks, but then the bag rustled. He paused, peering over the rim he saw something moving inside the bag. Curious, Maximos spoke. "Lucind, my dear, I see something moving inside the bag."

--

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • The Night of the Ball

It was a perfect white envelope with a red stamp. Maximos had not opened it, but he knew what it was from the words "Eliah Noah and the Heaven or Hell Staff Cordially Invite You...", written in fancy caligraphy on the envelope cover.

Maximos was dressed to the nines, and back. So very classy, he made the one through eights simply so ashamed that they would not be seen with him. This of course meant that no two numbers would stand beside him, much less the smallest, and so the 10 and ups paled and vanished as well.

If the phrase, dressed to kill, could ever be used literally and knowing Maximos it likely had, then that was how he was adorned tonight. And yet...that was the standard of dress he held himself to every night. Pale white reflected off his glass' lenses making them look like two white disks against a black outline of a face. A stained hand rose and pushed the glasses up the bridge of his nose.

This was Max, working. His work was life and death, it was some people savior and other peoples damnation. It was...everything, and selfless. No amount of gold or trade ever usually met up to the true value of what he had created. No payment mattered next to the smile on an appreciative recipient's face, or the warmth it gave him to know he had helped. For that happiness he paid blood, sweat and sleep. He gave everything. And it was more often than not, a thankless joyful job. And yet, again more often than not, he never truly wanted any thanks.

The lights were off, and the suite was absolutely silent. A pale slice of light bled through cracks in the floor to ceiling curtains and illuminated the vague silhouette of a figure laid out across the couch. Silver ran along exposed skin. There was countless time for balls, but no time for this. This was Max at work.

1062Pocket Gal

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“More pictures?”

"That's what I said! More pictures!"

The Amazon had this angry look on her face.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“Let me see those pictures! I want to see if you at least got my good side. That, and I’d like some copies for myself to frame.”

If her face could look any angrier it did at this point.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“I want to see these pics, I bet you look sooooo cute all snuggled up against me.”

Was her face completely red yet? I'd say yes.

At the point that Dash nudged her that she blew up. She couldn't hold the anger back any longer.

"GOD DAMMIT! You're not helping here!"

She would facepalm at this point. This was turning into a mess. They were supposed to be sticking it to freeloader, but Dash was talking to him like the guy was his new BFF.

"I get it! I already thought how ironic this s**t was. If there was ever a time that I believed karma was out to get me, it would be right now."

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"Despite how rigid she looks now, she's as timid as a Disney movie at night. Though I must say..."

"Do you want to DIE?!"

She couldn't believe this. Her name was going to be RUINED.

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"It would only take a moment to ensure your own special frame, courtesy of the house of course."

"Don't you see what he's doing?! He's pulling the same stunt I did. You can't possibly fall for this, AGAIN!"

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"Though I have to say... the two of you do most of the work for me! With the two of you together like that... its more work for me to FIND a bad side than to miss it."

"You keep talking buddy and you're going to find your a** being tossed off the balcony."

She made sure to lean forward at this point and emphasize what she was saying.

"In case you might have forgotten, that's a seven story drop!"

At the rate these two were pushing her buttons, she'd do it! No questions asked. Then, he'd take a detour, straight to hell! If she had anything to do with it.

1063Chen Ning

Chen put the phone away once he saw Tenkai had made it. To be honest, the inspector didn't really care whether he or his team dressed formally or not. As long as they were here, he was content. Though to not yet see Roran or Lottie was worrying, to say the least. Since he got here, he has yet to see either. Lottie was an exception, but Roran, Chen's subordinate, should very well know how much he cared for getting business done. The fact that he hasn't shown up yet made him wonder if the guy was taking extreme measures again to do another patrol. He told that guy that they were going to focus on more important things at this tournament rather than stopping someone who is going over the speed limit. "That guy."

"Can I ask you something," Chen said in that Chinese accent of his as he spotted the panda behind its owner. He rose his hands and gave a WTF gesture with them as he spoke again. "What compelled you to bring a panda to this hotel?"

He said this as they were walking into the banquet room, which was just filled with bustle. He hadn't taken the realization that a large panda was going to draw eyes eventually.

1064Vahn Fah

Ecks X Wrote:

"I'm offended."

Miranda moved rather gracefully with Vahn. Despite his leading, her posture was so that it looked enough that she was. Vahn's head drooped and eyes closed while he fell into his thoughts, while Miranda's head remained level, for the most part. After all, one couldn't be graceful with the pose of a redwood trunk.

"Telling a woman a thing like that to her face... but I shouldn't've expected anything differently from you."

Despite the words, Miranda's voice had the grin that was across her blue lips. Her voice dropped even lower, as if the words following were meant only between the two of them.

"I understand. Then, I'll pretend you're me, and I'm..."

She finally dropped lids over her pale, crystalline eyes. Unbeknownst to her, her hair and tail were slowly, but steadily, gaining strands of blue where black used to exist.

"As long as you don't make 'me' look bad."

"I don't suppose you've heard from anyone lately...?"

His voice was low enough for her ears alone, striking up a conversation mid-movement and all. As much as he might have liked to let himself get swept up in the moment of it all, there was still business to attend to.

After all-- the next couple of weeks were going to be determined by the time tonight was over and done with, and his path would be laid out before him.

He wasn't intending on besmirching the name of Glacier with any kind of loss-- and everyone would be so focused on the return of the team, that it would be more than easy to have attention slipped away...from other things.

1065Uberwulf X

Miranda kept the movements on time and with ease. Ah, business during pleasure, was it?

"No..." Her reply was thoughtful, hesitant, as she was trying to remember if she'd heard anything at all. The answer was in the negative, and she continued thusly.

"Admittedly, I haven't been active in looking for anyone... but we always had a way of finding each other if we needed to. But I've been taking care of business at home, and I'm even listed in the Pages. Not that anybody could miss the Blazestar complex, even if they wanted to."

It was rather strange... but then again, the entire last year was. Some

people dropped off the map, others came back changed, while more people appeared to fill the voids. As she contemplated the answer even as she was giving it, Miranda realized just how much silence there had been. It was... rather ponderous.

"I'd wondered if it was just me. But if you don't know anything either..."

Ponderous, indeed.

"Of course, if you're just talking about for tonight... the answer's the same. I don't know where the rest of your team is. I'd expect Silver to be more visible than this."

1066GreenBlades

Joseph Brown Wrote:

"Miss Harmony. You look stunning." In a tone that would surely cause eye rolls in all directions, "Sexual harassment lawsuit aside, are you enjoying the evening? Or are you just here to make intricate notes on the mannerisms of the competition? Second."

She raised the wine glass she held in a semi-salute to the head of the buisness, but instead of being undercut and maybe slightly taken aback from the enforced pause Joseph had placed on her words, she effortlessly turned her almost physical attention to the typing Agent. It was a caculated move, because what Mr. Brown did unconsciously, Alison had to work the gears of her mind into an almost machine twisting rate. It was a good thing she was so damn cold, because something had to keep all the heat in.

"Good evening, Agent. I see you've been invited, but that your partners not offered you a drink. Would you care for a glass?"

Her green eyes were slightly more amused then cold when she offered, however. Because she was also wondering, should the other man accept, how he would compensate for the bandages that he consistantly wore. She would, whether Agent liked it or not, simply order another glass, or whatever alcohol he'd interject with. When in doubt, it certainly wouldn't be going to waste. And speaking of drink, by then something large and slightly compensative slammed down in front of her current employer. She would wait for the first drag from that cool liquid before casually answering.

"I'll let you know how my evening went when I get sexually harassed. But if you're looking for a forecast, I'd say middling to lucky."

She adjusted herself on the barstool and recrossed one leg over the other. Daintily, you dirty bastards. Alison took a calculated drink from her glass, savouring the taste, before answering cooly.

"But your powers of observation never cease to amaze. I'm here mostly for my own education, and any imparting intelligence that may pass to you in digital memo format is purely coincedental." A pause. "Boss-man."

1067Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I get it! I already thought how ironic this s**t was. If there was ever a time that I believed karma was out to get me, it would be right now."

That Katie, she was always good for a laugh.

"So, you accept that this is no one's fault but your own? Sweet, then my work here is done."

Dash wasn't kidding. He really was going to leave this to Katie. Couch scrub's unusual dialect was pretty damn amusing to listen to. So, Dash figured he’d try his hand at it. Dash had always been pretty awesome at emulating people.

"Your manner of speech is like a gauntlet to the face! Surely you don't suspect that such a gift was rationed conservatively? My simple minded cotenant might not grasp your wily muses, but I do!" Dash smirked, adjusting his scarf for maximum awesomeness. “No offense m’lady.” He nodded briefly in Katie’s direction. “Are your ears deaf to her blade’s cries for blood? Or do you hold such confidence in your photography that you risk life and limb for a warm bed and hot meal? Were I deemed judge; I would let Kate rend you in twain! Alas, I’ve grown quite fond of her, and I wouldn’t want the authorities stealing her away for several lifetimes. I especially don’t want to contend with all the… mistresses she’d have during her imprisonment. So, let us wage a barter. You relinquish the incriminating pictures to me and me alone, and I shall pacify the wild beast standing beside me. If your cooperation is swift, I shall even prepare the morning feast you requested. I await your riposte, sir.”

1068Glass Raivyn

Vlos’s eyes fluttered closed, her chest rising with the intake of what would turn into being the fuel for a longwinded sigh. She was bored, and admittedly a bit irritated with the fact that she had yet to catch any sign of her other teammates among the mass of competitors packed into the Crimson Hawk. With a bit of restraint she managed to confine the accustom growling that generally accompanied such frustration.

Eventually Vlos removed herself from the wall she had taken as her perch for the night, finally deciding that it might be more interesting to amble about the place for the time being.

Along the way she stumbled into a few people, some accidentally, others a bit more intentionally. Each time Vlos immediately dismissed herself with a curt apology, giving only a split second for those she happened to bump into to respond before moving on.

In a way this was her means of finding some fun. Between Vlos’s twin and her, she was by far the more aggressive one; which was perhaps why she carried the tag of Destroyer, while her brother was marked down as something altogether different.

Generally speaking Vlos wasn’t accustom to being around so many exotic people. It wasn’t uncommon for the black haired, pale-skinned and blue eyed woman to stand out a bit. Here though, she was perhaps one of the more mundane sights to be seen.

Even Vlos’s attire didn’t stick out to much; admittedly though, some here were dressed up far more appropriately than others for such an event as this. Vlos was draped in her customary coat, which swept comfortably along the back of her booted heels, the clothing worn beneath it unseen for the most part due to the coat being closed.

For now Vlos amused herself with walking around, waiting for the moment when someone or something interesting enough might catch her attention.

1069Zeo Hiroboshi

Oh my! Dash might not have known what he was getting himself into. For as the man began with his retort to Katie his bit of a rant grasped the entirety of his attention, and with that, the willingness to put stake on his safety.

Well... at least for a moment.

"Ehem!" He'd begin, relaxing his shoulders a bit as he stepped to the side to face Dash a bit more directly. "A blade is only thirsty when pressed in earnest ruse, for when the beast comes calling one cannot fall pray to its violent fuse. While her trickery is surely tact and yet a touch of just, her jeopardy is foolish, despite her wine robust. For without me those tributes fail to fall victim to our silence. As a journey should, and quite soon would, give sanctions to her violence. For while I find our jousting a quick play of wits and force, time is of the essence to protect her image forth."

He'd give a contemplative nod and a smile dearly broad, as soon he'd carry forth to the door where he would surely prod. "Give me but a moment, two, and the evidence you pursue will be upon your doorstep perhaps a quarter till the noon. Until then I shall not tarry, for adventure it brings forth! To recover these items dear so that harmony runs its course." He'd give a false jingle upon the falsely standing door only soon to carry through and venture further more. "Prepare our morning share with haste and double I shall take! Consider yourself a deal, my friend, and soon the truth will take."

Now... given that Katie lets him LIVE long enough to get out the door the man would be gone, off to recover the evidence which he stashed neatly away in stowaway #1's pocket. But were he forced to stay and... well... meet an untimely end then Katie might find herself on the front page of tomorrow's newspaper in a few columns.

Ah... he could see it now. 'Amazon throws man out window after dirty photo session!' It rang with a bit of charm... He couldn't say he'd mind that all too much.

No... not at all.

1070Pocket Gal

Yet again, Katie resigned to her fate.

"Yes, I accept this all as my fault."

Of course, Dash had to start talking like freeloader. This pissed her off. The whole conversation was giving her a massive headache.

"Ya know what? You two talk ALL YOU WANT! I'm going to take a shower."

Katie would grab her bag of things and head to the restroom. The only probably was when she lifted her bag a picture fell from it, landing in the middle of the floor, probably near Dash's feet.

On the back of the picture there was a name written - Edhelon.

1071Nightsnow

Entering the scene rather lately was a man with a blank look on his face. With dark, red hair that matched the color of his eyes, he looked to be around his early twenties, which would probably be the average age of the fighters around here. The man didn't look that different from the other spectators that came flocking to the Crimson Hawk Hotel for the party or...well, whatever people want to call it.

The reason didn't matter too much to him; he was here partly because this was where a majority of the action is happening, and there was nothing better to do back at the room, where most of his gears was placed.

Though, with the lack of steel or weight weighing on his sides or resting against his hips, the man felt rather...alien without his gears, the unfamiliar sensation causing him to plant a hand against his hip lazily to supplement the feeling for it. To compensate for the insecure sensation, he wore something a bit more courteous - at least, to be polite in appearance - as the long coat of his, black with gold engravings running on the edges, ruffled with his motion - the man on route to rendzevous with the nearest food table with slight urgency in mind.

The reason was relatively simple;

There is food.

And he is hungry.

With a plate taken from one of the stacks nearby, the man spun the plate around his fingers lazily, his eyes fixated on the selection presented to him...

Until, in a quick few strokes, a given selection was taken from the supplied buffet, the delicious aroma of given food settling down on his plate as he grabbed the nearest pair of chopsticks for use - and began to munch on his fill to quell the gnawing sensation stirring within his stomach.

Now then...

His eyes glanced around, surveying some of the fighters around here with minimal curiosity. There were some faces he recognized, and some which he didn't, though the more important part of his priority was...

Whether or not his teammates are also participating here in the Banquet.

1072Damnatus

And the rambling continued. Just as always.

Of course the reason he threw the revolting appendage onto the once-pristine table was because he owned it. Indeed, there was no better logic to be found in his declaration of that he would consume the thing if it were stored in the fridge. No, there was no other alternative course of action to all of this - let alone the fact of actually bringing such items up in the first place! Damnatus was rather adept at keeping his anger in check - such emotions clouded sound judgment, reasoning and cunning, after all - but Nikolai's incessant bantering and activities were a true test of his self-control. This was revealed to the observant, who could pick up a faint muscle twitch in the neck, or small movements just behind the cheek, suggesting some teeth grinding. After a moment of satisfying his anger tic had passed by, Damnatus slowly removed his hand from his face, only to look up and take in something that would have set him spiraling back down into anger if he did not suddenly catch himself.

"Ah - of course! The night just wouldn't have been complete without turning your latest slaughter into a Tupperware Party." He seethed, right arm gesturing at the growing pile with a sweeping motion. From the look - and smell - of things, the contents of the plastic containers at least suggested that Nikolai had not decided to turn his considerable amount of "skills" upon some poor humanoid. So, even though they were likely to get in some measure of trouble for his apparent assault on the tournament's security detail, they were not going to be barred from the grounds due to murder and cannibalism.

No...not cannibalism.

Damnatus was quick to remind himself, his choler-wrought features lessening into something more typically grim, as his sights shifted to the large fighter and not his actions. Indeed, while others might take in a gnawing sense of dread and unease around Nikolai, Damnatus saw him for what he truly was: something wholly more wrong and inhuman than what met the eye. The members of Al Azif all had their peculiarities and secrets that made them all interesting subjects for the warp sorcerer, but out of all of them, Nikolai was the biggest puzzle for Damnatus, for he was the most like him out of all of them, as he too was connected to the Warp. He knew that the fighter was no sorcerer, or even a psyker, even latently - the tell-tale signs of psychic phenomena, warp shifting, violent emotional flares that resonated in the Aethyr and other such indicators were not present in the thing. What Nikolai possessed instead was a Warp signature that Damnatus perceived as a well - a well that, at the same time, served as a fount of unlimited potential and one that was infinitely empty and always in demand of more. If he were not so hardened to such things at this point in his existence, Damnatus would have involuntarily shuddered at the brief recollection of his base analysis of Nikolai.

For no human or human-like thing churned and brewed and hungered such as Nikolai in the Warp - no, only one such thing could possess such an aura.

Daemon.

Unfortunately, Damnatus did not have the time - both tactically and strategically-speaking - to further analyze the thing that was standing just ahead of him, quickly devouring the remains of a condiment-gooped finger sandwich with all the gusto of a ravenous boar. No, he needed Nikolai and his abilities for the tournament and their true goals - afterwards, further research would assuredly be in order. There were simply too many stones to leave unturned with this one. For now, though, there were more pressing matters. Glancing over to the eastern wall now, Damnatus' sights picked up the minute and hour hands of the grandfather clock resting against it and grimaced at the sight of them.

"Enough of this. Nikolai, ensure that this mess is more ordered by the time we retire for the night," he began at first before sending a pointing, accusing finger at the head on the table "and clean that one up, so we may discuss about it later." Damnatus then proceeded to acknowledge the two other presences in the chaotic room now by quickly stalking over to the confused and appalled Raien and quickly grabbing her by the wrist.

"You two," he continued, shooting a stern glance at the cowering Rasilyn, thus ensuring she was a part of this conversation, "come with me. We are late." Normally, he'd have scolded Rasilyn for disobeying him - in this instance, dressing up in hope of attending the ceremony - but leaving the hapless girl alone in the room, with only Nikolai serving as "company", would be about as intelligent as leaving a kleptomaniac in a Sultan's treasure room and telling them to not touch anything. Knowing that the seer would undoubtedly hurry after him like a lost kitten, Damnatus quickly steered both him and his captive date around and walked them both to the front door. Before he made it to the threshold, the psyker took one last glance back at the exasperating teammate after he inquired on the whereabouts of his suit - a question which Damnatus prayed would never be solved, which might lead to Nikolai never gracing the ceremony with his glorious presence. But just in case...

"Check your room, and for the sake of us all, do not eat the damned thing if you decide to join us."

A swift creak, a whoosh, a slam, and then the three of them were gone.

1073Sutiiven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Oh, s**t was going down.

Like hell it was.

Master Nemesis Wrote:

As she popped the hat off her face she turned in her chair to face Sutii, and directed her most potent death glare at him -- and she was good at it, too. If looks could kill, he would have been a red, finely tailored smear on the wall.

Then Sutii would find out that even though she wore a pretty, elegant little white dress, underneath, she was still all business with her steel-toed combat boots. And he would find out through means of being punted in the shin by one of them, with no warning whatsoever.

Rule #1 when dealing with women - when you see that look, get the ******** out of the way. Indeed, it was warning enough that he was in trouble at this point in his life.

Upon receiving the death glare, Sutii immediately moved all of his limbs and extremities out of the way, stood from his chair and waltzed behind Fayble.

WHANG!

The steel toed boot slammed into the conveniently shifted chair leg, giving him just enough extra berth to avoid being hit in any other place. It was kind of obvious to anyone who cared what was going on, but that was an unavoidable issue. No matter - his legs were in tact for the moment.

"Everyone having a good time tonight then?"

He shot a look of his own back at Sabrina, one that read 'Now's not the best place to deal with this atm, kthxbai.' Indeed, he was already cranky as hell and he didn't feel like getting DQed from the tournament because his own teammate decided to go 15 rounds with him in the middle of a formal affair.

Rule #2 when dealing with women - when they wanna fight, don't do it in front of everyone else. The man's gonna look like the a*****e no matter what you do, so it's best to not have any witnesses when it goes down.

Oh yeah, and something about not wanting to get DQed. Or crippled. Go fig.

1074Master Nemesis

Sutiiven Wrote:

Rule #1 when dealing with women - when you see that look, get the ******** out of the way. Indeed, it was warning enough that he was in trouble at this point in his life.

Upon receiving the death glare, Sutii immediately moved all of his limbs and extremities out of the way, stood from his chair and waltzed behind Fayble.

WHANG!

The steel toed boot slammed into the conveniently shifted chair leg, giving him just enough extra berth to avoid being hit in any other place. It was kind of obvious to anyone who cared what was going on, but that was an unavoidable issue. No matter - his legs were in tact for the moment.

"Everyone having a good ti-"

Fwap! said his hat as it greeted its master's face enthusiastically.

Sabrina lowered her hand back into her lap, shot one last Alderaan-obliterating look at Sutii, then turned her back on him to watch the dance floor. She was willing to teach Sutii a lesson when he was sitting right next to her, but she wasn't so immature that she was going to go chasing him around the room like she was trying to give him cooties. She at least had sense enough for that.

Besides, if he didn't want to make a scene, then, as the fat man said to the Hannibal Lecter, you shouldn't start what you can't finish.

1075The Haelstrom Fist

[Barsait]

"Merchant towns" were usually locations made neutral solely so one side of a conflict could more diligently try and buy its favor from the other. However, at the same time, neutrality usually afforded them a relative safety other kingdoms and towns couldn't dream of achieving; why attack what benefits you, even if the same can be said of others? So long as the benefit outweighed the loss, strong fighters ground their clubs, and the people laughed - it was almost impervious to even the most wretched of blades - for the time being. Give a flower enough time to prosper in the soil without being crushed by war boots..

However, sight-seeing and idle purchases, they were far removed from his mind. Yes, "Latent" was in itself an ironic and telling name towards the days to come; tranquility ready to be split apart by battle and gambling soon as the first hat drops, same as always. Greed's aftermath couldn't be escaped regardless of how pure that shore-bound shrine's waters rang out with a blessing.

"HOHOHHHH~~~~WAHH." A few loud clearings of the throat, a forward bend, and a backward arch.

Softly palm-thrusting those hollowed double-doors to the [Crimson Hawk] open with the left hand prior to it retracting like a scythe, a new figure coasted on into the endorsed hotel. His left hand joined the right in its respective side's pants-pocket, the grin on his face telling of just how enthused the slightly pale but reddening young man had became. Both his amber brown eyes were darting across the lobby like a wild animal's surveying prey, almost assuredly signaling some kind of malicious intent. This went beyond just being "energetic," the man looked like he just woke from the dead and suddenly exploded with the most euphoric and murderous boon to be seen.

Black leather boots slightly less than stomping ahead with a paradox-filled mixture of needless force and an unusual trace of subtlety, the man stopped at this elaborate inn's check-in desk with a wide, wide grin. Toothy and as wild as they came, eyes unblinking.

Lo and behold the contrast in his words: "'Ello, might you be where I check in for the Heaven or Hell and obtain my fancy wristband? The name is Omi Barsait, Team Crimson Rogues. (Ah-me Bar-sate) Pleasure to meet you - I understand we receive free accommodations for our tenure here?" Such a low voice, quick flowing yet calm and inviting in contrast to the fact this man held the appearance of one barging in for war.

A lower-volume exchange of information and metal later..

Footsteps carried him away but a foot or so from the desk in such a more subdued manner, though his expression never truly changed. Still, his mind raced whilst Barsait awaited sight of his slated comrades.

"Mandatory wristband, that sounds more like a tracking device than any sort of aid. Ah well, not like it makes a difference if my lodging is here. Anyone meaning me ill would have gunned me down the instant I stepped in that doorway, 'lest they be too cowardly to do it in the open.. and then they're no real threat of mine." A room-wide glance, as what people may have gave him the static eye had resumed their affairs and passing about.

Eyelids dimming but an octave, Omi craned his head in slight irritation. "Delicious."

1076Striker Nightmare

The muscle-bound man which was the leader of the above fore-mentioned "Crimson Rogues" followed shortly behind the much shorter Omi Barsait. Literally, seconds after the fiery man with the glasses waltzed through the door spewing some nonsense of a bracelet, the man likewise pushed the door open, stepping inside. What people would see was a man of a massive nature; 7' and 280 lbs of muscle stepping in adorned in a strange suit of armor which had spikes protruding from it in the strangest of places. The armor, however, was completely open in the back, held together by leather straps which ran across in an x-shaped pattern; a strange choice in armor for a man who obviously took a lot of damage and one hell of a beating.

Regardless, his heavy boots beating against the floor, one "Vincentius Alaphare" stepped forward, his emerald green eyes taking in the scenery of the room around him. It was not much unlike the other hotels he'd stayed in for past tournaments; only difference now was that before he hadn't been quite as big, and everything had seemed somewhat normal. Now he just seemed like a monster compared to most of the average people he seen; then again, he had yet to see any of the competitors, and as well, had yet to see the remaining two members of the Crimson Rogues. Stepping further into the room slowly, his head turned to each side, careful of the spikes which adorned his shoulders, even though the spikes would not do any lasting damage to him.

"Hah! Another festive tournament event in which I am able to reap the benefits of the tournament's owner. This is the kind of life that a man could get used to, I do believe. Beats winging it everywhere." The giant of a man gave out a chuckle and walked towards the counter, also going to retrieve the bracelet which marked his rights as a competitor. So it would begin: Vincentius' Alaphare's story of Heaven or Hell.

1077Nightsnow

The supposedly cold drink they were serving in the banquet was disappointingly lukewarm by the time he felt thirsty for one. Placing the tenth plate of finished food to the side, a frown enveloped his face when he felt the lack of cold from the exterior of the glass cup in which the drink was contained, its sensation rather uncomfortable in the palm of his hand.

He chewed a bit on the chopsticks he placed in his mouth like a twig.

As some may know already from his past appearances here, he preferred the cold often. And while he would consume food and soup hot like any other person...

Drinks must always be cold, to quench the warm aftermath and present a sweet sensation of bliss when gulped down.

Ah well.

It wasn't really that bad, having a drink which doesn't give much of an impact to satisfy the feeling. Besides, if he applied a bit of his own energy into the drink to cool it do--

KRRRSSSHHKKT.

The glass cup exploded in his hand. Not because he was applying too much grip and destroyed with utter brute force, no -

He...accidentally applied a bit too much energy into the drink, causing the fluid inside to freeze over and expand within the glass, breaking it from within. Already some of the waiters and spectators were looking at the man with an alerted look, but he simply shrugged to quell their looks.

"Bang?"

Brushing off some glasses that was on his sleeves and coat, he pulled the chopsticks out of his mouth, and eyed the frozen orb of said drink held in his left hand.

It'll be a waste to just chuck it away...

In a deft motion, he applied a bit of power again, this time over the eating utensils before he jammed one point of the chopstick into the orb, shoving it halfway in before it was lodged firmly inside.

Walking away and leaving the waiters to worry about the broken glasses strewn over the floor, he munched quietly on the drink-turned popsicle as he made his way out. At least, to get rid of any form of attention now placed on him during the light explosion of...accidental discharge.

It didn't take long for him to arrive at the lobby, where there was less commotion that would put him in the spotlight.

Vincentius Alaphare Wrote:

Hah! Another festive tournament event in which I am able to reap the benefits of the tournament's owner. This is the kind of life that a man could get used to, I do believe. Beats winging it everywhere."

Or so he thought, when he saw his Team Captain, Vincentius Alaphare breezing up a chat with the receptionist, followed by Omi Barsait standing next to him.

"You guys are late." He called out from the side, giving an idle wave to his teammates.

1078Rawrlicia

"I don't do what I do because I want recognition-"

Stupid a** tall, half naked blonde women with tattoos on their legs...Arian's deft fingers held two things of mildly distracting importance-in her right hand, the outlaw had a purple gameboy SP, the backlit screen displaying none other than a Super Street Fighter classic, a blue wearing Chun Li facing off against the green beret wearing Cammy, blonde braids and all. In Arian's left hand, she held nothing more menacing than a slice of watermelon.

...not Arian's regular equipment, but she didn't seem to notice any odd glances or CARE about them. She was wearing jeans, black ankle socks and no shoes, a sleeveless black turtleneck that left half of the double v brand and encircling tattoo partially exposed on her right shoulder blade, the looser fabric easily concealing the small knife sheathed at the small of her back.

She also carried a switchblade, but that was hardly polite to mention.

Her hair was pulled back into a high pony tail, the glossy black, straight locks swinging slightly with her steps, longish bangs swept to the side of her face impatiently, contrasting sharply with the vibrant, carribbean blue color of Arian's startlingly irises, the striations reminding one of tropical, pure waters.

The dusky skinned warrior moved down the last stair, giving the watermelon a distracted nibble while her thumb repeatedly smashed the A button. She was GOING to win this time, dammit-socked feet soundless as she made her way absently towards the front desk, the five foot two human glanced up only to confirm the other members of the Crimson Rogues before looking right back to her screen. "Real late." She's been here HOW many days? Then again, she wasn't SUPPOSED to be here, so...

Arian would come to a stop a few feet from them all, sounds of women fighting and getting kicked and kicking coming from the minuscule speakers of the gameboy, the watermelon getting another nibble as Arian cast a glance upwards to the massive Vince, eyes flicking to the back of Omi, and then, finally, on Snow's Popsicle, which Arian lifted her own watermelon slice to slightly, a silent nod.

She swallowed. Mm, watermelon.

"So. On your team." Arian states, which was odd-another man was supposed to fill in the gap for the Crimson Rogues...not this woman, this Courtelli Native who fought like a damned crazy thing, a berserker despite her size and stature-but yet she said that, and said it easily. "Any of you know how to do a bicycle kick?" She asked rather randomly, looking back to the gameboy with a slight frown on her full lips.

As always, Arian's English was pleasantly, exotically accented. Her vowels had a special lilt to them, harsh sounds were somehow softened, more musical. She hadn't changed any since the Dark Tournament, or even the GTB, really-her hair was longer, but Arian looked just as toned, fit, and ready to go as before.

"I do what I do because they've been wronged, and I want to make it right."

1079Tenkai Matsumoto

Chen Ning Wrote:

Chen put the phone away once he saw Tenkai had made it. To be honest, the inspector didn't really care whether he or his team dressed formally or not. As long as they were here, he was content. Though to not yet see Roran or Lottie was worrying, to say the least. Since he got here, he has yet to see either. Lottie was an exception, but Roran, Chen's subordinate, should very well know how much he cared for getting business done. The fact that he hasn't shown up yet made him wonder if the guy was taking extreme measures again to do another patrol. He told that guy that they were going to focus on more important things at this tournament rather than stopping someone who is going over the speed limit. "That guy."

"Can I ask you something," Chen said in that Chinese accent of his as he spotted the panda behind its owner. He rose his hands and gave a WTF gesture with them as he spoke again. "What compelled you to bring a panda to this hotel?"

He said this as they were walking into the banquet room, which was just filled with bustle. He hadn't taken the realization that a large panda was going to draw eyes eventually.

"Hm?"

The monk turned his head, facing the panda behind him.

"Oh, Kuroshiro? Why, he's my companion. He's a good bear."

Cue the cuteface. smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

Of course, Tenkai was hardly that daft. Surely the Inspector was more concerned about drawing unwanted attention. After all, a creature as big as Kuroshiro was bound to draw the gaze of a few people, both welcome and otherwise. There was also the issue of Kuroshiro's appetite. Most pandas were sluggish eaters with poor nutrition, but Kuroshiro was an unusual case. It ate just like any other bear would, and quite a lot at that.

Other than that, Kuroshiro was relatively harmless.

"Don't worry, Inspector," the monk reassured him. "I know what you're thinking. But Kuroshiro won't hurt anyone. Maybe he'll get a little hungry, but I'll be sure to give him something to eat. Even if he reaches the banquet table, he probably won't mess things up. Please be at ease."

With that, Tenkai started forward into the banquet hall.

"Let's get going, Inspector," said the monk. "I'm sure there's bound to be plenty of interesting people to meet inside."

1080Glass Raivyn

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Sabrina lowered her hand back into her lap, shot one last Alderaan-obliterating look at Sutii, then turned her back on him to watch the dance floor. She was willing to teach Sutii a lesson when he was sitting right next to her, but she wasn't so immature that she was going to go chasing him around the room like she was trying to give him cooties. She at least had sense enough for that.

Besides, if he didn't want to make a scene, then, as the fat man said to the Hannibal Lecter, you shouldn't start what you can't finish.

By some means, Vlos had managed to make her way through the crowd without drawing any real attention to herself, despite her efforts in doing so. A number of thoughts ran through her mind, all of which served to distract her from realizing that she had broken past the last line of patrons, most – if not all – of which were fixated on the numerous couples swaying to and fro with one another along the dance floor.

Once Vlos recovered her wits enough to backtrack a few steps she found herself nearly tripping backwards. She managed to catch herself only just before colliding with a particularly irritated woman, whom which Vlos was now standing nearly nose to nose with.

“Excuse me,” Vlos muttered, her tone apologetic as she pulled back a step, each of her gloved hands sliding along the surface of her ruffled leather coat, smoothing the creases out along the way.

As she had done several times already this night Vlos turned about to leave, but paused, deciding it better to stay for some reason.

Her crystalline blue eyes fixed themselves over the woman, Sabrina by name, but that was unknown to Vlos at the time. Regardless, the pale-skinned woman bowed her head, a sign of greeting.

“Good Evening,” she purred, lips pulling back just enough to grant Sabrina a hint of teeth. “Pardon me, but I couldn’t help but observe how…distressed you look,” mentally Vlos winced at her own words. Social interaction was so not her thing.

1081-HoH- Elia Noah

The banquet continued on for quite some time, until, after the live entertainment had finished a rather long orchestral slow dance, a loud tinging sound could be heard as Noah tapped the side of his wine glass with his fork to get everyone’s attention. As he stood, drawing the attention of all those that had come to the party so far, a large projector screen began to drop from the ceiling above and behind him. As the large white screen descended, Noah began to speak.

“Ladies and gentlemen, thank you all for coming to this event. Please, enjoy yourselves and partake of the refreshments. Dinner will be served shortly for those that wish to indulge themselves. However, this is the moment that you have all been waiting for. It is now time to unveil the Heaven or Hell 2010 Fighting Brackets.”

The media people at the back of the room quickly turned their attention to the large screen as a light above them flickered on, the quiet hum of a projector being the only sound in the room other than a few hushed voices and whispers.

“As you all should be aware, this year the tournament has been changed back to the original single elimination format, and thus, a single loss this year will be your last. Every battle counts for the next step up, and those that do not make it will fall to the depths of hell, but enough about rules and regulations that should be all too clear to you by now. Without any further adieu, I present the Official Tournament Brackets for Heaven or Hell 2010!”

As Noah spoke, a clearly outlined image appeared on the screen showing the two main separations of fighters. People would gasp as some of the matches made their appearance. Round One was looking to be filled with some rather good fights.

But suddenly, shouting from above.

And then shattering glass.

The sky was falling...

The body of a uniformed Deity Security Officer fell through the skylight at the top of the banquet hall and slammed onto the dance floor with a crunch as people scattered, followed soon thereafter by three cloaked men. None of they had any features that could identify one from the other. As far as any onlookers could tell, they all looked exactly the same, except for slight variations in height and body build.

Immediately, Deity’s Security was on them, almost appearing out of nowhere. None of them dared fire a shot lest they accidentally strike a wayward competitor, but they had brute strength enough to tussle with the best. However, these three men moved like black whirling dervishes, blades flashing in the light from the ballroom as the security team was dropped with virtually no effort at all, instantly unconscious or wounded to prevent them from reacting. As the “Security Lead” reached for his radio, a thud from one of the men crushed the device and prevented the call for reinforcements. In an instant, the three men had quickly and efficiently overtaken Deity’s best.

One of the three men stood atop one of the fallen guards as the other two took up flanking positions to prevent any attacks from the crowd… After all, they’d just broken into a private party for some of Gaia’s best fighters, and were not going to be ambushed by them. Dark eyes scanned the room as the center man began to speak in a voice one “Super Sentai” Team Member would recognize from a dance club in Latent…

“Bravo, Lady Lumina. Bravo for worming your way into the hearts of these ignorant, foolish masses... Let me ask you something. How long did you think you would be able to act unopposed, hmm? Did you really believe us to be so ill equipped to step in when you decided to pull this little popularity stunt? The light doesn’t suit you… Disgusting woman.”

As the man spoke, Lumina jumped to her feet, trembling as she spoke out in protest.

“You call me disgusting when you cause mayhem and violence for your own selfish goals? These people have done nothing wrong! We have done nothing wrong! Please don’t involve them in all of this!”

The cloaked man laughed out loud and grunted.

“You involved them the moment your despicable Order teamed up with these bloodthirsty fight-mongers. The Order knows how we work, Lady Lumina. We will remove all that oppose us, by any means necessary... Anything to stand in your way and your misguided ideals of ‘utopia’ and ‘acceptance’. It is absolutely sickening…”

As the Official Representative of the Order of Illumination and the cloaked man spoke, Noah would covertly lift his arm and admire his watch, mumbling something to himself as he watched the goings on, seemingly unaffected by the events unfolding before the crowd. Lumina spoke again as Noah dropped his arm to his side.

“The Society of the Shade is nothing more than a bunch of thugs and vandals, bent on chaos and destruction! The Order only wants peace and acceptance between all peoples of Gaia, while you would advocate death and violence for your own selfish goals!”

The cloaked man’s laughter died quickly and his voice turned steely.

“Watch your tongue, Lady Lumina, or I shall cut it out to silence your filthy lies…”

But Lumina continued, shaking with emotion as tears began to well up in her eyes.

“You are so lost in the shadows you can’t even see through the darkness of your own goals! We attempt to accept your ways and ideas, but you cut us down at every turn! Why can’t you see through those hoods of yours and understand the good we’re trying to do for everyone!”

That did it. As Lumina finished, the cloaked man’s arms shot to his sides and with a metallic “shing” two concealed arm blades came forth as he shot forward, leaping off of a table, and sailed straight towards the frightened and shocked Lumina.

“Your lies will corrupt no more mindless masses after I have stilled your wretched tongue once and for all!”

Lumina screamed and covered her face and body with her hands as the man was almost upon her. Noah looked on, un-acting, even as the blur came down through the shattered skylight. In an instant, even as the metallic crunch of armored boots striking the shattered glass on the dance floor, the cloaked man was sent careening through the air with a single, deft strike as a Judge appeared at the side of Noah and the shivering Lumina.

With a wet cracking sound, the cloaked man fell to the ground as his compatriots rushed to his side, one kneeling as his hands glowed with an aura of healing power as the other quickly knelt beside him and lifted him up, drops of blood flowing freely from the man’s cloaked mouth.

“He’s gone.” The lifting one said.

The healer stopped and hefted the dead body of the cloaked man over his shoulder.

“We must report back to Atma…”

And with that statement, a black fog quickly surrounded the men before they disappeared into nothingness within its dark clutches, the healer’s voice saying one thing calmly and clearly as the forms vanished.

“Eyes open, Lumina…”

As the two men left with their new corpse, Noah quickly placed a hand on Lumina’s shoulder, his eyes meeting hers briefly with a reassuring glance before he continued and addressed the gathering.

“It seems that even the most private of parties are open to a few unwelcome guests now and again. Please, continue to enjoy yourselves. The night is still young, and tomorrow, the first few rounds will begin. Until then, I bid you all farewell, and goodnight.”

Noah would bow as he and a still trembling Lumina made their way off of the stage, trailed by the imposing armored figure of the Judge. Nikki’s eyes met Noah’s as he left, and he gave her a simple order.

“Take care of the rest of the evening please, Miss Goldschmidt. You know where to reach me if I am needed…”

“Yes, Sir.”

Nikki nodded and moved to the other side of the stage as she began to instruct a cleaning crew to remove the broken glass from the dance floor, and got the band to begin playing again. The evening would continue…

As Noah left the building and made his way to his limo, flanked by the Judge, he quietly spoke to Lumina.

“I see that your claims of caution were indeed warranted, Lady Lumina…”

.

1082Master Nemesis

"Bwah!" exclaimed Sabrina's brain as some chick in a black coat nearly fell on top of her. Instinctively, she leaned backwards as her personal space was invaded, out over the side of her chair, gripping the the back of her seat and and the edge of the table to prevent herself from toppling to the floor. Panicked hazel eyes stared into . . . whatever-colored ones. She was too busy fighting gravity to notice.

The other woman regained her balance, though, and apologized before she started to walk away, and so Sabrina straightened back up slowly, and tucked a stray strand of shoulder-length black hair behind her ear.

"That was a little o-" she she started to mutter to herself, until her almost-assaulter performed another about-face and bowed to her.

Glass Raivyn Wrote:

“Good Evening,” she purred, lips pulling back just enough to grant Sabrina a hint of teeth.

"Uh . . . hi?" She arched an eyebrow. A little curious to get such an informal greeting from someone who'd nearly squished her.

Glass Raivyn Wrote:

“Pardon me, but I couldn’t help but observe how…distressed you look.”

"Well, you did almost fall on me," Sabrina commented without missing a beat, but she smiled a bit to show she was just teasing a little. Far be it from her to criticize someone for being a little clumsy. "S'fine, though."

1083Abyssal Majesty

Setting down her drink as the ring leader stepped up to the stage, Fayble paid attention to the man. Past the speech and the show that he put on for them, Fayble's eyes glistened as the bracket was posted. Finally, this thing was finally getting started.

"Eikoku Jun'ai? The s**t kind of name is that?"

Her yellow eyes then darted to the broad who bumped into Sabrina. Pursing her lips and standing, Fayble clumsily floated over to her teammates and aptly shoved herself between them before helping the chick to her feet.

"She's fine. She's got me."

Then there was the commotion behind her. Spinning around, Fayble found herself tipping to the side a bit as she tried to set back. It didn't work so well. Like at all. Reaching out to the back of the chair for support, she landed neatly in Sabrina's lap as she continued to try and make sense of what was happening.

"What. The ********."

The scene faded, she was still left in the dust.

"I'm... so lost."

1084Glass Raivyn

Master Nemesis Wrote:

"Well, you did almost fall on me," Sabrina commented without missing a beat, but she smiled a bit to show she was just teasing a little. Far be it from her to criticize someone for being a little clumsy. "S'fine, though."

Vlos’s body tensed in response to the woman’s words. There was a few brief seconds of pause between the two women before Vlos regained enough of her awareness to flash an awkward smile.

“Yeah…sorry about that,” she chuckled in response, mirroring Sabrina’s action and tucking a rogue strand of her own black hair behind her ear. “I’m…” Vlos trailed, her expression making it clear that she was searching for just the right word, “unaccustomed,” she nodded as she continued to speak, “to this sort of thing. Social events are more my brothers taste.”

A nervous laugh escaped Vlos, while mentally she was railing into herself about how absolutely stupid she must be sounding. Sighing, she resigned herself to that fate and shrugged her shoulders.

“My name is Vlos, though as I've found most have been having trouble with that...you may call me-” Vlos cut herself short, swearing inwardly. That's right, let her call you Blood, that'd make an amazing introduction closing her eyes Vlos rubbed her gloved hands lightly over her face. "Song. You may call me Song if you'd like."

1085Kenji III

He had sat away from most of the dancing and crowding. Even though he knew or knew of most of the people here he was hardly on any kind of first name basis with them and some of these people might even want to kill him. Even when he wasn't exactly himself a few weeks ago he was almost arrested for public intoxication by the super trooper and then was stabbed by some cloaked ******. There didn't need to be anymore clarification on how he was thought of around here. Hell, he was known under the alias, Gary Oliver, and people were still hating on him. In any other situation where millions of gold weren't on the line he may do what he did earlier and smash a b*h on the head with a bottle of Jack. Right now however he was just trying to sit back, get a bite to eat and find out who the hell the team his team was up against were.

The team was Shattered Steel. He had no ******** idea who they were. Sadly, for him he only knew of a few of fighters this year. Team Cannon Fodder was one he had been looking forward to fighting in the first round. He had a strange relationship with Ed, the nerdy cyborg and a hatred for everything Sieg Ecstuffuan. But as a randomizer would have it he was pit against a bunch of nobodies that he was going to have to spend the whole researching on with the rest of his friends. With his luck they all could be actual real Power Rangers. Fighting Zords in a bar wouldn't be too fun.

Cling, clang

He cut and diced his steak, one that was as bloody as this tournament. Just as he was about to dip a piece into his A1 everything went from gay and frolicking to loud and tumultuous. And he'd be damned. Standing there applauding Lumina was that ****** who shanked him in the club. Gary ate what was on his fork and set it back down on his plate slowly. He knew that voice even if it sounded less clear now. For awhile he had been wanting to get some justice, but for the sake of the money he stayed out of the way and kept his head down. But now the **** was crashing through windows and interrupting his dinner. A dinner he was eating alone with, but a ****** dinner anyways.

After more events occurred he decided to just continue eating.

Things were far from over, but least he could eat in peace now.

Hopefully.

1086Silver Alexander

Ecks X Wrote:

"I'd expect Silver to be more visible than this."

Of course, if either of them had actually bothered to check Glacier's designated table, Silver could have easily been found. By the looks of it, he'd been at the banquet longer than both of them, but this also explained why the table might have been easily missed. Every square inch of it was covered in plates piled high, containing either freshly prepared and served food, or the remaining bones and crumbs of what had once been food, being brought out and consumed so fast there weren't enough free waiters to clear the table fast enough.

Behind this barricade of defiled fine china sat Silver, dressed for the occasion in carefully tailored dress shirt, slacks, red vest, and even a loose tie, scarfing down inhuman amounts of food at an even more inhumane rate. He wasnt much for dancing, but the banquet was probably his favorite part of every Heaven or Hell. Free food and drink this good was hard to come by. And the boy was known for his appetite.

He had been sitting there quietly, if you could call the loud scarfing noises (much to the dismay of near-by tables) "quiet", observing Vahn and Miranda on the dance floor, greatly amused as they interacted and danced. He was not only amused at the scene itself, but quite happy that Vahn was acting normal, as it were, and appearing to actually have a good time for once. The poor guy was usually so up-tight, it was nice to see him relax and enjoy himself.

There was a short squabble with some intruders, but the situation was taken care of almost as quickly as it had started, with a Judge making short work of the assailants. They sure worked fast. Silver seemed unphased, not even slowing down for a moment at his consumption of the hotel's complimentary delicious vittles. He'd half expected it to be some sort of staged event at first, but by the time it was over, it was obviously quite serious. Oh well, too late to step in now. Security probably had it under control. He just hoped the broken skylight wouldn't cause who ever was in charge to put an early halt to the festivities. Wasn't it snowing this time last year? He would just let out a loud laugh, drawing attention to his side of the room, and the food crammed into his gaping maw.

"Hahaha, it sure looks like things are getting interesting this year!"

Silver smiled wide and continued rending meat from bone.

1087Master Nemesis

Noah started to make his announcements in the midst of Vlos' introduction, and though Sabrina had enough manner to keep paying attention to her, she couldn't prevent her eyes from darting to glance at the matchups every few seconds. They were fighting . . . some team she'd never heard of.

Glass Raivyn Wrote:

"Song. You may call me Song if you'd like."

Sabrina smiled a little more. "Sabrina," she offered. "That's a nice n-" she started to comment, but was cut short by the appearance of Fayble.

Antique Queen Wrote:

Pursing her lips and standing, Fayble clumsily floated over to her teammates and aptly shoved herself between them before helping the chick to her feet.

"She's fine. She's got me."

Sabrina was a little surprised, and something in her chest fluttered a little that the other woman had jumped so readily to her defense. Still, 'Song' had done nothing wrong, and she was about to tell Fayble that it was fine, when someone decided to crash the party. That would have been pretty demanding of her attention, if Ms. Eria had not chosen that moment to plop so neatly into her lap.

Alarm bells went off in her head, her heart started hammering at her ribcage, and her cheeks started to flush red when she so unexpectedly found herself in such immediate and unexpected proximity to the girl that Sabrina, quite frankly, had a big crush on.

Only dimly aware of the commotion taking place, Sabrina had no idea what to do, so she did nothing. The other woman's colorful hair hung only centimeters from her face, and the scent of shampoo that tickled her nostrils only succeeded in making her heart work harder.

For the next couple of minutes all she could do was sit there, stare at Fayble's back, smell her hair, and phase in and out of various states of awareness. Occasionally, she would surface from the roaring storm of thoughts in her head, and catch snippets of speech that sounded like dialogue for those slightly cheesy movies on the GyFy channel.

Before she knew it, Fayble was speaking again, which succeeded in drawing her out of her stupor a bit.

"Huh? What'd you say?"

1088Abyssal Majesty

"I said I'm really freaking lost."

Hefting herself up and off of Sabrina's lap, Fayble nodded to the new gal and blinked.

"Sup, I'm Fayble."

No. Fayble didn't notice a thing of what Sabrina was doing to her hair, one could only hope that she didn't leave the seat wet. Picking up the corners of her skirt, Fay made her way back to her seat, and plopped down as she did before. Truth be told, she was getting tired pretty quickly of this whole fancy pantsy thing. The sheer number of people, upon the drama that just unfolded was making her uneasy. And it was starting to show. Looking up to Sabrina and Vlos she smiled awkwardly and straightened her corset.

"So."

1089HonoRaven

From the table laden with party snacks, where Chame was attempting to see how high he could pile different treats without spilling them all over the floor, Raven watched the spectacle between Lumina and the Shades that was much more entertaining than the band had managed to be!

Very interesting...both sides claimed that the other was trying to dupe the fighters, and both sides saw the other as 'evil' in one way or another. The smile that played along the priestess's lips was full of mischief as she kept one protective eye on her young friend and the other on the action. She really needed to get around to talking to one of those shade fellows, to see if they were as delusional as she had come to think the frail little human Lumina was.

But for now, Cannon Fodder was their next challenge, the Shades could wait a few days if need be.

1090Oncle Roen

If the Darkened Devil showed any signs of fatigue with the dangerous dance he was sharing with Rou, his posture and features betrayed no such trait. Full of poise and grace as always, the two had once again returned to a hip-to-hip flush, both eying one another as their mildly hostile banter continued back and forth, neither side letting up. He kept on trying to flatter the criminal in an effort to win her heart, and the buxom beauty disregarded each of his advances as easily as the one before it. At least he removed the tinted shades from his face, effectively removing a rude accessory from between them. By now the hired band was playing a slow and wonderfully long piece of orchestral music, and someone began tapping a glass for attention. Unfortunately, the Devil was far more concerned with the person he led before him. The more she denied him, the more he tried. Yet subtlety was key in this cat and mouse game, and he made sure he wasn't so direct in his vain attempts.

But blast it all, the music stopped. Heaving in a deep breath, Roen would sigh and slowly allow Rou's fingers to slip from his ginger grip, his hold about her waist lessening somewhat as his attention was slowly but surely grabbed by the projector which was lit up behind them all. So, they're announcing it. He would think, twisting his torso slightly to watch. Deep-set garnet hues would dart, looking at the team names, the brackets, everything and anything of importance. Then, it happened. There was shouting from above. In the quiet of the room, anyone with a pair of good ears could hear it. Craning his neck and tilting his chin, Roen would furrow his eyebrows at the ceiling above him. DeSeer damn him if he was expecting the glass to shatter with people falling through it. For one cold moment, the Devil could only look down at Rou, and then over her shoulder to Bellanox and the rest of Cannon Fodder. They were all safe; but he and Rou were most certainly not!

Besides several hundred pounds of flash that could very well kill he and the criminal he danced with, the shards of glass that were falling spelled potential doom for anyone beneath them. Now, Roen Jaeger was many things; but he hadn't considered himself a hero in many, many years. Kudos, for today he'd dust that title off. Seer Damn self preservation if it meant leaving this buxom beauty behind. There were no words, no second thoughts, only that flight or fight mechanism that flipped a switch within his head which in turn provoked a bodily response. Adrenaline immediately flowing into his veins from a heart that started beating much too fast, the Devil would grab Rou right off of her dainty feet and tuck her underneath his arm, his other hovering over her head to protect her from debris, and hauled his rear right out of the banquet hall as glass and bodies dropped behind him.

Curiously, he felt dull weights hit the leathery hide of his tail and shoulder in the midst of his escape; but didn't think twice about it as he brushed passed security which converged onto the scene. Running straight into the lobby and skidding to a halt, Roen would absently set his stolen date onto her heels and twist his neck, peering into the hall as signs of scuffle and words broke out. Still clutching Rou against his body, tighter than he normally would in his anxiety, the Devil would attempt to gather his breath in shallow heaves while turning his head back to regard the woman.

"Are you okay?" Was all he could ask, exasperated slightly in the heat of the moment. Pay no heed to the shard of glass embedded in his tail and a narrow gape in his velvet frock coat that was the precursor to a wound in his body. It'd take a few moments; but red vitae would begin to swell, dampening his pinstripe shirt and his coat. Luckily, it was only right above his right shoulder blade. Yeah, it'd probably hurt in a few; but Seer save Rou if she was the one to point out that his coat was ruined. His arm would unwind from around the petite fighter's body before he stepped back, examining her form. He had to make sure, even if she said otherwise.

1091Buxom Bandit

Rou was never a fan of slow dances, regardless of who her partner was. The voluptuous vixen was a real firecracker (no pun intended), the ferocity of quickened tempos showing the equality of both the warrior and woman within her. The bandit avoided his gaze purposely, but still felt haunted by the garnet, shadowed eyes that refused to break from her.

But as the music stopped and the officials of Heaven or Hell's organizing staff took the stage, Rou breathed a heavy sigh of relief. "Finally... it's about time..." she grumbled under her breath, eager to put space between her and the Devil as his captive grip on her hand loosened.

Rou hadn't moved more than two steps away from the Devil before her attention was caught by the projection, her golden eyes searching for Resolution. She might not have been participating, but she was concerned for the monk, her past teammate. And by the looks of it, the road to victory was anything other than easy. Was the monk watching this? He had better be ready...

But in only a matter of seconds, Rou's attention was abruptly ripped from the screen as she was manhandled into the uncomfortably tight embrace of the Devil, jostled in the confines of his arms as he swept her off her feet and ran. As he slowed and his grip remained, the bandit pressed forcefully against his chest, attempting to peel herself away from the censoring grip.

Unsure of what happened, Rou was only positive in a single thing-- she wanted out. "Rrrrgh! ... Let go!" she protested, shoving and squirming in his arms to writhe out of his grasp, with or without his consent. An attack? All the glass had been directly where she was standing... why on Earth was Roen bothering to extend an honorable hand to an outlaw like her?

But a life-debt was something Rou was not interested in owing to the Devil. Staring him right in the face, the bandit, oddly, was the one to minimize the proximity between the two bodies. To make herself as clear as possible, she situated herself directly in front of him, and would've been nose-to-nose if she weren't considerably shorter than he.

"I don't need your chivalry," Rou insisted with a low, growling tone. Passing to his left promptly after, her heels clicked across the ballroom floor as she departed from his company.

However, much to Rou's chagrin, a notion of curiosity caused her to glance back over her shoulder at the Devil she'd refused, to see that his clothes had been stained. Stained by the glass, no doubt.

Rou drew in a deep breath, her chest heaving as she gave herself a contemplating thought. Turning back on her heels and pacing back towards Roen, her fingers dug into the cleavage of her maroon dress, pulling something from its confines.

With a hand placed sharply on her hip, she stared at the Devil again, nearly glowering. But her free hand whipped forward, offering the object she'd retrieved from her dress-- a handkerchief.

"Show off..." she said criticizingly, surely the epiphany of gratitude. Looking rather irate, she motioned for him to take the offering from her. Should he have not taken it by hand, Rou would have tucked it into the pocket of his lapel before pivoting on her feet to remove him from her company again.

And where should she go? To the buffet tables, of course. On the one night that the bandit was able to eat without scraping for food or money, she was going to eat like a king.

1092Glass Raivyn

Vlos’s skin prickled in reaction to the sudden commotion coming from behind her. For a split second the air around her was filled with a noticeable amount of static electricity as Vlos played tug-of-war with herself, fighting between staying where she was and whipping about and throwing herself headlong into whatever was happening.

Begrudgingly she kept herself facing Sabrina, and the other woman, Fayble, who had planted herself right on Sabrina’s lap.

For the second time Vlos smiled awkwardly, though this time it was pointedly towards Fayble, who had introduced herself shortly after removing herself from the suddenly aloof Sabrina.

It wasn’t until Noah left that Vlos even thought of continuing on with interacting with Sabrina, and now Fayble as well. That awkward smile slipped into something a little more casual as each of Vlos’s gloved hands were tucked comfortably into her coat pockets.

“I take it you two are teammates?” Vlos inquired, gesturing between Sabrina and Fayble with her chin, though her left hand moved to repeat the gesture a moment later. “Or do you just know eachother?”

In more than one way Vlos felt like a lost animal. She knew well enough that she wasn’t likely the only one here without the rest of their team, but even still it seemed that opposing combatants at least knew one another from some past event. Unlike her, who had just recently made came to this…place.

Sighing mentally Vlos’s brow dipped, then arched a moment later.

“I’m not…intruding on anything am I?”

1093Chen Ning

A pet was a pet, he supposed, as long as it wasn't too big and it behaved obediently. Tenkai was right in thinking that the officer didn't want to stand out too much. A good notoriety was all fine and dandy, but once people start placing you on their warning list, you get other things to worry about. Taking to the monk's suggestion to walk in, the two would enter themselves further into the banquet hall. As Chen led them toward an empty round table already settled with four chairs around it, his eyes looked about the room. Like the inspector he was, he wanted to take in anything and everything that was in this room, especially considering the attendees here tonight were actual competitors in this tournament. Some of the people you wouldn't expect to be fighters at all while others showed it through their natural body builds. The place was filled with such a variety of people that he knew well that he was about to have a grand ole time fighting in this tournament.

Chen then took a seat, his facing toward the stage as the sound of tapping glass rung through the room. The man who rose already caused the inspector to give him his undivided attention.

"Noah," Chen muttered from his lips.

The one thing that was irritating to a detective was the fact that your prime suspect of the case was standing right there in front of you, and all you could do is watch and wait until you get enough juice on him to take him into your custody. The room went silent as the man started to speak, but Chen wasn't even listening to his words. All he was doing was staring, assessing the man with the opportunity of getting a more personal analysis of him. The way he spoke, the way he carried himself, they were all professional mannerisms. And it was those mannerisms that just made Noah even more of a suspicious character. Not even Lumina, the woman sitting next to him, held any more innocence than the head man himself.

"...Without any further adieu, I present the Official Tournament Brackets for Heaven or Hell 2010!"

These words caused Chen to finally pay attention, and lo and behold, there it was, the official brackets of the tournament.

"Glacier?"

Chen leaned forward in his seat as he removed his shades. He knew little of the teams that appeared on the screen, being that he had his focus on this case rather than on the participants fighting in this tournament. Though a fault for a detective, Chen would make it up later. But he knew one team on there, and that was Glacier. So...all they have to do is defeat their first round opponents, Excalibur, to get a chance at the team. In assumption that Glacier advances, that'll pit Resolution against them. To say the least, Chen actually wouldn't mind that match up. He would get to taste firsthand to see if these guys were as great as everyone claims them to be. And on the side, he'll get the benefit of taking on the one guy that he already had qualms with after that encounter in the alley.

"Looks like our paths are going to cross again, Vahn."

KKKKKRRRRSSSSSHHHH!

His eyes watched as the ceiling fell in a shower of glass over where Noah stood. The inspector immediately stood, because when something surprising like that happens, you don't stay sitting in your seat unless you're one confident b*****d. He watched as three figures fell to the floor, cloaked in black. It was then that Chen already knew who this was.

"Them..."

He watched as security flooded in to apprehend them, but these three seemed a lot more formidable than they appeared to be. Chen's conscious and instinct as a cop was telling him to go forward and help stop these party crashers, but at the same time, who was truly the criminal here? Having knowledge that Noah could possibly be corrupted, what would be the point of trying to help such a man? Who was really at fault here? He remained where he was, watching as an argument started between Lumina and one of the men. Just as much as Gary Oliver recognized the man's voice, Chen knew it, too. That night at the club where he was given that strange card, the same card resting in the interior of his jacket.

Instead of disliking the way he ambushed the party, the inspector instead felt...curiosity. He actually wanted to see what would come out of this situation where someone had actually gotten the guts to confront Noah up close and personal. Chen wanted to do the same thing, but he had a lot of legal things blocking his way, too much to risk just one mere encounter with Noah. But they seemed to be directing their attention toward Lumina more than Noah, as the latter just stood there looking at his watch as if this wasn't even worth his time. Yep, Chen had just learned more about the man in this brief moment than he would have learned through indirect methods of taking pictures and interviewing people.

“The Society of the Shade is nothing more than a bunch of thugs and vandals, bent on chaos and destruction! The Order only wants peace and acceptance between all peoples of Gaia, while you would advocate death and violence for your own selfish goals!”

Looks like he got a name and a motive. This situation was a common "gang vs. gang" conflict. One side believed their reasons to be justified while the other believed the same thing. Possibly, neither was as right as the other. But the key here was not to look at the surface drama, but look at both the causes and their future goals. It was likely that the Shades are opposing the Order now because they allied with such a powerful man as Noah. However, there has to be a deeper meaning behind the alliance. They are mutually together for a reason, because Chen was not believing for a second that such a man meant good intentions. Already he was typing this information into his palm pilot as the scene continued.

Then...

BAAAM!

The cloaked man went flying to the ground as one of those behemoths of a Judge intervened. Chen couldn't wait to find out who were underneath those suits. They were just as much of a mystery as this tournament. He had a feeling that they may be agents of that Deity Inc. company, a company he was going to be sure to investigate sometime in the future. He watched as the men soon disappeared in a cloud of black, and the conflict had ceased. So, how the hell were they suppose to return to a peaceful banquet when glass littered the floor, fallen security laid at rest, and tensions rose high?

"Tenkai," Chen said to the monk as he looked toward him.

He placed his shades back onto his face as he continued: "You were right. We did meet something interesting here, after all. And if I'm right, I'm pretty sure this isn't going to be the last time they go crashing into people's room. If this Society of Shades know how to cause a scene, there's no telling what the Order can do if they manage to get to show off their skills. This is more than a tournament at this point. It's a WAR."

Well, Chen couldn't say he wasn't excited. Usually, when things heat up, people slip. And when people slip, it's going to be this lone detective stomping a foot into their back and snapping the cuffs onto their wrists. The man's one trump card was the actual card that was given to him by the Cloaked Man. He could use the trust he gained from that man to get closer to this society. And maybe then he can get a deeper meaning on what the hell is going on around here.

1094Cthulhu Wish

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Cutie Mchotdog?" That was a new one, and the attention at all had him grinning like an idiot until he remembered himself, turning the smile into a smirk. " My name is Damion actually."

Clearly the so called man known as Damion had no idea how the punker worked. Once she had blessed you with the knowledge of a nickname, it stuck as though it was another piece of paper that was being glued down to another.

“Nice to meetcha, although I think Cutie Mchotdog works better for ya’.” She laughed slightly and then offered him a chair at her table. Reggie however, didn’t seem as welcoming. Rather than quacking as he did normally, the bird seemed to fall silent and sit quietly. Almost instinctively, the punker began to scratch beneath the bird’s beak and the tension seemed to slide away slightly. Reggie may have been a good guard duck, but the well dressed punker knew how to cool him down.

“Name’s Izette. Or Izzy, or whatever the crap you wanna call me.” It was quite obviously that lady like behaviour wasn’t in her area of expertise. But at least she offered him both a chair and her name. That was a step in the right direction...right?

Once having the bird calmed she placed her blade on the table to allow her to have a free hand for her alcohol. And before their conversation could continue, there was a like tink tink tink sound fluttering in the air and people began to fall quiet. And than there was some chatter, however, Izzy wasn’t one to argue that. But than she saw the brackets...

Instantly her body filled with rage as she read the team name that she was destined to face. It had one member that she was eagerly willing to fight the entire match. Nipples. Atlast, she would have time to show him some manners.

And then naturally there was some screaming and some yelling. And the punker seemed to stay rather put as she witnessed the scene before her. She was one for violence, but this was rather ridiculous. It was a pointless yelling match between some cloaked dudes and a lady with white hair. Clearly they seemed to be rivals.

“******. Like a bunch of ****** two year olds.” Again, the woman seemed to dig in her exposed breasts that were revealed by the low cut dress shirt between her burgundy waistcoat. Finally, the woman managed to find what appeared to be a small silver tin. What else she had down there was hard to say, but she did seem to have quite a bit of surprises! Opening the tin, the woman pulled out a small white stick and what appeared to be a purple lighter. Once placing the cylinder to her lips she than lit up. It seemed that the woman required one of her cancer sticks for the day.

1095Eternal Dirge

He chuckled softly, resigning himself to stick with the nickname, innocent as it was. Reginalds discomfort suprised him though. Animals had always seemed to like him before his change, though that might be the predator they felt. " I'll remember that." Izette, it even felt funny in his head. He had more questions for her, it was hard not to, but then they were being called to attention like children, only in place of a bell it was a glass.

" Who in the world....is team Cannon Fodder?" As the teams were announced and brackets shown, he couldn't help but feel slightly insulted. With a name like that, it should be a thing of moments to defeat them. Where was the challenge? The struggle? Apparently others felt his anger as voices became raised and challenges called, but no, that was Lumina! Suddenly he was far more interested, eyes flicking back and fourth rapidly.

He wasn't afraid for his own safety, in the same way a predator is confident in it's superiority, but it had to be catologued! Saved to be scribed for the Dagons archives. Even now he was sure that his dark god was watching through his eyes and memorizing the events in question. But of course he didn't move to aide.

" Yes...." He only vaguely heard Izzy, but it seemed to be the thing to bring him back, his blood rising with the activity of the white haired woman and her supposed coworker. " Can I borrow that?" He asked, gesturing at her lighter before she could replace it, missing where she had pulled it from. As if by magic a similar cyclinder appeared from his vest pocket, dancing through his fingers. It would stop on the third revolution, dark brown with one end slightly green.

Let the 'big kids' talk of utopia, it was time to relax before the chaos of the matches.

1096C-Z-N

Now that all the commotion had settled down, Canaan went back to relaxing at his teams table. Having lived around s**t much wilder than bodies dropping through the ceiling and mysterious ominous voices making threats and whatnot, Canaan wasn't all that shaken up.

Now if a giant molten daemon spider had been unleashed on everybody, that'd have been a much different story...

What was on Canaan's mind at the moment was who Shattered Steel would be facing in the first round. Team Super Sentai. What was it with all the silly names on Gaia? It probably meant something, but to Canaan it meant nothing at all.

//"Your competition seems especially pathetic for such a grand tournament."//

"That's not very wise, to be underestimating the teams."

//"Perhaps you're just overestimating their chances of defeating me."//

Defeating him. It was always about him and his power with the old dragon spirit. Never about the things that Canaan could accomplish, or those that he had enlisted to his team. Whatever.

"What do you think about the goings on?"

//"Irrelevant. Focus on your reason for being here."//

"...right."

1097The Black Sand Mule

Rhoslyn gave a nod to Canaan and tilted his head sideways. Super Sentai... okay, so there was a distinct possibility of tentacle raep goin' down. Rhoslyn didn't like that idea very much, and noted to, at the first sign of anything remotely p***s-like, cut it off with his axe and then burn it. Twice. But, translation errors aside, Rhoslyn had read enough TvTropes to have some idea. A bunch of pansies in matching outfits that were better fitting in a gay BDSM dungeon was one possibility, and the one Rhoslyn thought was the most likely. On the other hand, they could be actual fighters and have magics and stuff.

"So, dude... I don't know if I should assume their name matches their theme. Or what. But... I'm guessing that they WON'T have giant mecha. So. Ten bucks says a bunch of dorks in lame outfits who try to go physical. Maybe a bit of magic, but probably not enough to worry about."

Rhoslyn chuckled a bit, and glanced around the room. Panda, that one cop guy... wait, really, a panda?

1098C-Z-N

"To be honest, I've seen a lot crazier s**t on your island."

Ninjas.

Pirates.

Babies with super powers.

Giant robots.

Giant robots with huge golden dildos.

Sunbathing vampires.

The list went on and on. Needless to say, a bunch of guys in matching outfits wasn't anything Canaan could call out of the ordinary according to his experiences. "Maybe we'll be pleasantly surprised when we go up against them? I always love a good fight, even if my opponent looks like a retard."

1099The Black Sand Mule

"Oh, I figure they'll fight well enough."

After all, they were in the tourney, right? Why the hell would a bunch of novices enter? He was more psyching himself up to beat them down hardcore. Hobocore, even. Rhoslyn chuckled and stared at the people around the panda, then just outright gave up and looked back at Canaan.

"But maybe they're around, not in uniform, and can hear me talkin' st. At which point, they might change their plans. But, no, really, I'm just talkin' st to psych us up."

1100C-Z-N

"Isn't the pre-game s**t talking part of the fun of these tournaments?"

Probably wouldn't do much to make them popular, but it was good to psyche up, as Ross had mentioned. Canaan didn't plan on going into the first round thinking it would be a cake walk, if these guys had managed to make it past the judging phase then they had to be at least reasonable.

"I wonder where we'll be fighting? I really doubt they'll just stick us in a mundane dirt stadium and tell us to have at it. A competition this elaborate must have some noticeable quirks to it."

1101Kenji III

He would walk up to Team Shattered Steel's table. It wasn't hard to guess who they were when they making jokes about the colorfully uniformed super group of fags. Laughing with a mouth full of apple, he would speak up to the man he kind of knew; Rhoslyn. "Looks like you all got this year's joke team, brah." He said continuing to chew. "Hell, I heard they couldn't even afford for one of their members to have her own costume. Shouldn't be much of a problem for you all to shatter steel all over their backsides. But good luck after the first round though." He swallowed and then would drop the half eaten apple onto the man's plate. "You'll need it." He then would walk away wiping his mouth off.

1102The Black Sand Mule

"I wouldn't know."

Rhoslyn grinned again. His idea was to be prepared for anything, but specifically for what happened. While it was a good idea in theory, it was a bit hard in practice. There were too many variables to control and plan out, so you just had to be on guard to make those variables your b***h when opportunity bent over and gave a come-hither look.

And then, someone came up. Ross!logic implied that this guy was one of the members of the team they were talking s**t about, and so Rhoslyn gave him a friendly grin and listened.

"Oh yeah, best of luck to you guys too."

He chuckled, and then turned his s**t-talking onto himself and his team. All in good fun.

"After all, between a faerie who can't decide if he's a boy or a girl, a blue-haired man haunted by a bitchy dragon, a moralfag nin-jai, and a rougish nicotine-smoking devil, we'll need as much luck as we can get."

He smacked his hand against the table for emphasis, in good spirits indeed.

1103C-Z-N

Canaan didn't pay the guy too much mind. He sort of suspected that he was part of the team they'd be facing, but he didn't know for sure. "I don't believe in luck." Taking a sip of his drink, he turned back to Ross.

"There have been some developments around here. A security guard got killed and some guys are making threats towards the Order of Illumination, the group that's supporting Noah and the tournament itself."

How did this have any relevance at all?

"I'm wondering how far they'll pursue the issue with the Order. If they're already killing security mooks, what's to say they won't try something again during the fights?"

Canaan let Ross soak that up for a second.

"What I'm getting at is, if anybody besides the spectators shows up and tries to attack us, we kill them." It was irrational thinking, to say the least. In all likely hood, it'd probably be better if they just ran away or called security - but Canaan had a problem of taking matters into his own hands. "What do you think?"

1104Just Naota

Edward watched. All of it. Just watched. Displaying very little emotion or interest in the bracket and the random appearance of the cloaked ******; only lamenting the fact that he hadn't thought of dressing like some dark, 'I stand alone,' retard and made a note in his cyber-brain to do so in the near-future. It was bound to be ****** hilarious. Fa' sho.

Totally in his Approval Matrix.

But back to important s**t. The cyborg deadpanned, bringing his Sea Breeze cocktail up to his lips, and swallowing a small amount of the pink liquid. Who were these Forgotten Lore, peeps? They sounded pretty cool, he guessed.... for a bunch of gay lords. His eyes surveyed the entire banquet hall with silent determination as he hopped off his seat. He looked fierce. Rawr!

Time to ignite the rivalry.

Climbing on top of his stool, towering over just about everyone in the banquet hall, Edward waved his arms around to get everyone's attention. And whether or not that worked. It would not change what would happen next.

"TEAM CANNON FODDER, REPRESENT!"

Edward proceeded to chug the rest of his cocktail. Awesome.

1105Supreme Jerk Commander

He heard the rhymes, and nodded while his scarf licked hungrily at the air. It was on like Kim Kaphwan.

“I knew I wasn’t mistaken, for you are truly wise. The path of least resistance was one I most advise. Go ahead, begin your trek to retrieve the images sought. Because I’ve been warned, a woman’s scorn is something we don’t want brought. I’ll strike up the flames, bring out the pots, and prepare your meal myself. I just got to seize some good recipes and- look here’s a pic of an elf.”

Pocket Gal Wrote:

The sword flashed, adding its own sound track.

“What the hell!?"

Dash grabbed the picture and stormed after the Amazon. He didn’t care if she WAS in the bathroom, he’d force his way in, anyhow!

"KATE!"

1106Adrinai Telasai

"ANNOUNCING ADRINAI TELASAI, OF TEAM EXCALIBUR!"

Had there been heralds before, announcing the entrances of other combatants? Who knows. Could Adrinai's heralds have been random passersby that were bribed or harrassed into doing it? Very possibly.

The doors flew open, and for a brief second, only pearly radiance could be seen emanating from the doorway before Adrinai turned down his Aura of Light and allowed those watching to actually see him in all his perfectly attired glory... because really, what was the point of having mystical powers if one couldn't use them to accessorize?

As Adrinai strode into the room, men glared as their women swooned, and the Elf looked over it all and declared it good. It was a ceremony, a ball, and all eyes were on him. The sense of rightness could only be matched by the smiting of the unjust on the battlefield, and Adrinai would be hard-pressed to decide which was more satisfying.

"Thank you! Thank you! A pleasure to see you all! My, how ... lovely, your dress is. An excellent tie, goes well with your complexion. Jeans and a t-shirt... how very novel an idea."

He spoke to those that caught his attention as he made his way to the center of the room. He knew that his moment was passing, that he would soon have to mingle and pretend to be just another partygoer rather than the sole shining beacon among the unwashed masses, but he milked the attention for all it was worth. Finally, when he was lost in the crowd and people began drifting back to their conversations, he turned expectantly toward the door, waiting for his team captain.

Could the younger paladin have something in store, an even more regal entrance than Adrinai? Probably not. Hell no, in fact. But it was only respectful to watch for his leader and encourage those around him to do the same.

1107Fierach

A lone, sleek, and dark motorbike pulled up before the Crimson Hawk Hotel, and the rider dismounted.

The man tossed the keys to a nearby waiting valet, and looked up at the grand establishment.

"Huh"

The rider removed his helmet, and slung his sword and backpack off his Harley.

"Looks like I'll be just in time for the party then"

Walk in.

Get Room Keys. Get whatever else he needed.

???

Profit.

1108Pocket Gal

Katie was already in the shower. This was a good thing. If she had heard Dash rhyming she would have probably have kicked his and the freeloaders a**.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

"KATE!"

She was washing up, singing a tune to herself, so as Dash yelled out she didn't hear anything beyond the running water and her own voice. If Dash entered on his own then he better be ready for a fight. Though, that would probably NOT happen once he took once glance towards the shower and saw Katie getting her scrub on.

He better not be staring either because she wouldn't be happy if she turned and got a surprised black man gawking at her.

1109Duskbringer

Umbra accepts his own sword back and sheathes it over his back as artfully as he had unsheathed it earlier.

"Hai, Matsumoto-san."

No, Umbra isn't actually japanese. Yet, it pays to respect another's origin. Being of Xen'drik himself, there was no real cultural equivalence to gaia, so far as he could tell.

And whilst Tenkai takes his call, the ninja does what ninjas do best - disappear.

1110Supreme Jerk Commander

No door, shred of common sense, or thoughts of self preservation would impede his pursuit! Without thinking, he waltzed right up to the shower, drew back the curtain, and shoved the photograph right into the singing Amazon’s face. Dash didn’t care if he were bluntly interrupting her tribute to the great one.

“KATE! EXPLAIN!”

He hated elves with a passion, and with good reason! One worthy of its own flashback montage! However, now was not the time for montages! It was time for ANSWERS! Dash was so perturbed by the picture, that he did not seem to realize how freaking awkward this entire scene was. He was standing in front of a showering woman wearing nothing but a towel and a scarf; a photo in one hand and a toy sword in the other. It didn’t take him long to snap out of it.

His eyes decided to survey the landscaping. As a result, his scarf ceased its perpetual flapping and stiffened as if assaulted by invisible spray starch. Also, his sword flashed and added its own touch to the soundscape.

“Oh Damn.”

1111Pocket Gal

The Amazon's beautiful MJ ballad was halted as the shower curtain was drawn aside. Her first thought was freeloader was trying to get more incrementing pictures. Her fist came up, about to punch Dash in the face, but halted halfway when she realized it was him. Leaving no time to ask what the hell he was doing she found a picture shoved in her face.

"Explain? What's wrong- Where'd you get that picture?! That was in my BAG!"

She reached for the picture, getting one foot out of the tub, but a few things happened at once. One, she remembered she was naked; Two, the bathroom door was open; And three, freeloader could be poking around. So, as she reached to snatch the picture out of Dash's hands she changed direction and decided to reach for the shower curtain, trying to cover herself up, but in the process her back foot slipped in the tub and fell forward, crashing against Dash. The only thing between them was his towel and her shower curtain.

Awkward moment.

1112Factory Kat

Damnatus Wrote:

And the rambling continued. Just as always.

That it did indeed.

Nikolai was far more than simply "strange" nor did he deserve anything less than an extreme tilt of one's head - which as well was still not nearly as effective to figuring him out. In fact, it didn't even succeed at scratching the surface, which in turn applied to a lot of things the woman had come to know, see and experience over the course of a few months, time spent in Damnatus' company so to speak.

It wasn't worth straining herself. She was pretty much satisfied with that conclusion.

Damnatus Wrote:

"Enough of this-"

That certainly broke her train of thought and brought her back to the present.

Quote: Damnatus then proceeded to acknowledge the two other presences in the chaotic room now by quickly stalking over to the confused and appalled Raien and quickly grabbing her by the wrist.

"You two," he continued, shooting a stern glance at the cowering Rasilyn, thus ensuring she was a part of this conversation, "come with me. We are late."

Rai was taken a little off her guard when the sorcerer abruptly crossed the room and snatched up her wrist in a leather gloved hand. It might have been a bit more intimidating were she not in complete agreement that they ought to get down to the goings on downstairs before the party started without them.

She only grimmaced at the passing sight of Nikolai's rather gruesome collection and overt pleasure he took from it. It might have sent her stomach on a rollercoaster ride headed for less than pleasant ventures if it were not for the sudden urgency to leave. Nothing was said in response to either Damnatus or Rasilyn who had popped out of her hiding place and started to trail along behind as they made a line for the door.

A swift creak, a whoosh, a slam, and then the three of them were gone.

The trek down was awkward, Raien felt neither comfortable nor welcome to start random conversation with the most usually quiet and pensive sorcerer. What little she could say wouldn't likely earn far too much in response, if at all so she reserved her chatter for when they finally reached the event. As expected, the room was lavishly decorated and a sight to behold - beautiful draperies combined with the glitz and glam of the holiday and winter season and stunning place settings.

Rai had a soft spot for trinkets and things. While she typically preferred items more exotic and unique - shiny was still shiny and she was still a woman with a fond appreciation of these sorts of things.

"Wow...fancy."

She honestly felt rather, well - glamorous - right then, especially dressed up as she was so and hanging off the arm of the equally decked out male, whom was serving as a so called date this evening. Needless to say, she was stunned and felt her cheeks tingle with a little pink warmth. These types of events only came around so often in life and any displeasure she might have had earlier and could easily have later was overshadowed by this very moment.

Her mood was certainly high now, and Rai felt like very little could truly ruin it.

1113o ReaverQueen o

Booooooooooooooooooooring.

"Light, dark, coin flipping gumflapping mortals tossing things up to black and white..." KB began his rant, toppling towards his table. "...niggers and crackers, ******** there's an eclipse because that clearly signals the end of time. It's got to be evil for a few hours a day because nighttime comes out and dark is EVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVIL!"

He made it halfway ontop his table now, sending its centerpiece rolling away and onto the floor with a crash.

"I wear black I'm eviiiiil, I wear white I'm a paragon of goooood. I'm going to label and act based off the way my crude eyes take in reflecting light around me while drawing shortsighted conclusions about morality and the universe based off my own personal opinions."

"Waaah, that guy's wearing gray~ Cheaaaater~"

He sprawled, his limbs splayed out as he lay on his back and looked up at the ceiling.

"...People should just do the st they do, and let peoples souls recruit them to the causes that ignite them. While I make the world crumble to dust those with love for it should rebuild and displace me... this brainwashing for the good of others by either side should be left alone. I bet those black-clad faggots don't even make their own cloaks. Even if they did they seem to be wearing the same st, clear indication of being avatars of chaos... wearing the same thing."

He rolled over and appeared to doze off.

"Self-righteous... self-serving... -yawwwn- ...mortal scum..."

1114Master Nemesis

Antique Queen Wrote:

"I said I'm really freaking lost."

Hefting herself up and off of Sabrina's lap, Fayble nodded to the new gal and blinked.

"Sup, I'm Fayble."

No. Fayble didn't notice a thing of what Sabrina was doing to her hair, one could only hope that she didn't leave the seat wet. Picking up the corners of her skirt, Fay made her way back to her seat, and plopped down as she did before. Truth be told, she was getting tired pretty quickly of this whole fancy pantsy thing. The sheer number of people, upon the drama that just unfolded was making her uneasy. And it was starting to show. Looking up to Sabrina and Vlos she smiled awkwardly and straightened her corset.

"So."

Even after Fayble removed herself from Sabrina's immediate vicinity, it seemed the younger woman still needed a bit of time to reboot, and sat there staring off into space.

And no, the seat was not wet.

Glass Raivyn Wrote:

“I take it you two are teammates?” Vlos inquired, gesturing between Sabrina and Fayble with her chin, though her left hand moved to repeat the gesture a moment later. “Or do you just know eachother?”

Sabrina turned her head and stared dumbly at Vlos as if she was speaking another language entirely. Then her brain finally registered what was said, and you could practically see the lightbulb of cognition snapping on behind her eyeballs as she finally regained general awareness.

"Um, yeah. We're teammates." She gestured at the placecard on their table, whi8ch displayed their name in decorative script. "Team Yor . . . Yor-min . . . mun-gand-ur," she said, dumping the awkward syllables off her tongue unceremoniously.

Glass Raivyn Wrote:

“I’m not…intruding on anything am I?”

Again, Sabrina seemed not to know what she meant for a moment, but then the rosy tint of her cheeks, which had been fading away, started to bleed back in. Otherwise, to her credit, she managed to keep her cool this time and played dumb. "No. Well, dinner, I guess, but I wasn't really eating anyway."

1115Bellanox Fatalis

What an evening this was turning out to be. Nox groaned inwardly. Her vibrant purple locks had been trussed, pinned, looped, tied and sprayed. Her face had been lacquered in feminine war paint, Her lean frame and been stuffed into a slinky black dress cut low in front and even lover in back. Oh and her aching feet! The poor things had been strapped into stilt like torture devices known as high heels that women seemed to find so irresistible! Not that they didn't make her long legs look even more fabulous but geeze! Did they have to be so damned uncomfortable?! Since entering the ballroom, she'd attracted the attention of a lust stricken vampire, and nostalgic old men. Engaged in conversation with them, Tentatively greeted an unknown team mate and witnessed Roen back at his old man whoring ways. All that and she'd not managed to sit down or have a drink!

superpsyco77 Wrote:

"Anyway, how did me and Captain KB meet up? Oh my, it seems so long ago..."

Poor old Alphonse... She mused, casting her green eyed glance about the room at her fellow competitors rather than watch him fight to retrieve a long lost memory. It must be terrible to get old... Though he seemed capable enough in other areas.

superpsyco77 Wrote:

"Well you see that's quite a story, perhaps best saved for another time. I don't think you want to be bored with the ramblings of an old man while this grand party is afoot! No ma'am, not you.The short version is though...well, you might call it fate."

Fate, eh?" She replied, her lips quirking just a bit at one corner. Nox knew an evasion when she heard one. "Vell..."

But just as Nox started to pop off some cleaver quip, attention was called to the podium and the handsome polished gentleman there on. Dutifully, as Nox was always at least marginally respectful of her elders, she would gesture one slender hand to divert Alphonse's attention there as well before focusing on the speach being given.

Ah.. It looked as if Forgotten Lore was the target for the first round. Perhaps this year Roen would allow her to fight more than once. One never knew where the Darkened Devil was concerned. They would have to have words about the up coming bout. To that end, Nox again opened her mouth to excuse herself so that she might inconvenience her enamored employer with her query when...

-HoH- Elia Noah Wrote:

But suddenly, shouting from above.

And then shattering glass.

The sky was falling...

the sounds of excited shouting from above, Nox immediately cast her gaze upward just in time to catch the glint of falling shards of glass. Reflex took over for a moment causing her to grab for the elder Alphonse's arm with one hand, cover her head with the other (though with all that hairspray one wouldn't think she needed too), and duck. Even if only to protect her all to human eyes.

-HoH- Elia Noah Wrote:

The body of a uniformed Deity Security Officer fell through the skylight at the top of the banquet hall and slammed onto the dance floor with a crunch as people scattered, followed soon thereafter by three cloaked men. None of they had any features that could identify one from the other. As far as any onlookers could tell, they all looked exactly the same, except for slight variations in height and body build.

The unmistakable sound of a limp body hitting the floor brought her head back up with a snap.

"Vhat the hell?!"she muttered, more to herself than anyone else. "Vell one could newer call an HoH ewent boringk I'll tell you that much.

[suck post. I am sick, but didn't want to get completely lost. I'll do better in a couple days...v.v]

1116Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

So, as she reached to snatch the picture out of Dash's hands she changed direction and decided to reach for the shower curtain, trying to cover herself up, but in the process her back foot slipped in the tub and fell forward, crashing against Dash. The only thing between them was his towel and her shower curtain.

Awkward moment.

Unreal.

Time slowed as his subconscious struggled to extend this moment for as long as possible, suspending them in some sort of romantic bullet-time sequence.

Plink-plink-plink-

One by one the rings on the shower curtain gave way,

Plink-plink-plink-

Each shattered piece of plastic brought the two of them closer. The sword struck the ground, but not without voicing its resentment. The elf picture, since forgotten by Dash, fluttered down into the shower drain. Dash’s arms were now rid of those unnecessary trinkets and he simply waited for Katie to fall into them. If only this were one of those girly mangas, there’d be cherry blossom pedals, speed lines, and bright lights dancing all over the place. Someone other than Michael Jackson would have been singing as well. Dash was eternally grateful that this wasn’t one of those mangas. He’d go crazy if he had to listen to some woman with an obnoxious voice sing J-pop in his ear.

He had to adjust his footing to keep from falling on his a**. Katie was no feather, and hitting the tile floor with her on top of him was dangerous. Though being all hugged up like this with the door wide open was pretty risky as well. Hell, Dash wasn’t sure if the steam was coming from the shower being on, or them.

Further adding to the intensity of the scene, Dash had managed to step back as he caught the Amazon, causing her to be held up at eye level. Damn, he could have stared into Katie’s turquoise eyes for an eternity. And not just because he could see his own reflection if he looked closely enough!

Being so close like this was driving Dash insane. Their noses were practically touching! He could even smell her shampoo. It smelled just like…

-his shampoo.

He didn’t b***h at her, though. No, he was too preoccupied with trying to keep his thoughts OUT of the gutter. Needless to say, it was a true test of willpower.

An awkward silence lingered between them (if you don’t count MJ singing over the radio). Dash searched for the right thing to say, something preferably not retarded.

“Uhm… you’re using all the hot water.”

Fail.

1117Cthulhu Wish

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

He chuckled softly, resigning himself to stick with the nickname, innocent as it was. Reginalds discomfort suprised him though. Animals had always seemed to like him before his change, though that might be the predator they felt. " I'll remember that." Izette, it even felt funny in his head. He had more questions for her, it was hard not to, but then they were being called to attention like children, only in place of a bell it was a glass.

" Who in the world....is team Cannon Fodder?" As the teams were announced and brackets shown, he couldn't help but feel slightly insulted. With a name like that, it should be a thing of moments to defeat them. Where was the challenge? The struggle? Apparently others felt his anger as voices became raised and challenges called, but no, that was Lumina! Suddenly he was far more interested, eyes flicking back and fourth rapidly.

He wasn't afraid for his own safety, in the same way a predator is confident in it's superiority, but it had to be catologued! Saved to be scribed for the Dagons archives. Even now he was sure that his dark god was watching through his eyes and memorizing the events in question. But of course he didn't move to aide.

" Yes...." He only vaguely heard Izzy, but it seemed to be the thing to bring him back, his blood rising with the activity of the white haired woman and her supposed coworker. " Can I borrow that?" He asked, gesturing at her lighter before she could replace it, missing where she had pulled it from. As if by magic a similar cyclinder appeared from his vest pocket, dancing through his fingers. It would stop on the third revolution, dark brown with one end slightly green.

Let the 'big kids' talk of utopia, it was time to relax before the chaos of the matches.

Before Izzy could even respond, it seemed that Damion had taken her lighter for his own demise. Looking over, she raised an eyebrow slightly to only witness that he was smoking along with her now. Between both the Tanned one and the rather pale looking punker, smoke began to circulate around their heads. It was a cancer patient’s nightmare as the two of them allowed the cancerous substance to fill their lungs.

“You’re girlfriend or something?” It seemed that Izette caught notice on how much of an emotional he had become due to the fight scene. Slowly with her cigarette laced between both of her fingers she pointed at the white haired woman as she began to exit the room and chuckled slightly in amusement. After allowing the smoke to exit her nostrils slightly she than took another swig from her drink. It was an interesting mixture in her mouth, and it was something she liked.

“So, who you fighting?” She had no clue what team Mr. Cutie McHotdog was on exactly, she never really bothered to ask. And really, this was a quick and fast way to find that sort of info out without being too forward. However, Izzy had been known to be a little too forward sometimes, and many of the other competitors from last year knew that; especially when one had witnessed both her preliminary round and her fight against the large Amazon. Both of which were quite violent and beautiful, all depending on your outlook.

The real question was....

What exactly was his?

1118Eternal Dirge

" Too mouthy for my taste." He replied automatically, suprising himself abit as he offered the lighter back, taking a long drag. It smelled like home to him, a slightly mellow smell not too far from gently rotting vegitation while not being too offensive. " And too.....damn what's the word...." Damion's fingers snapped as he thought of what word he wanted, just drifting on the tip of his tongue and wanting to jump off. " Well, in short no."

He took a slow drag before removing the stick from his mouth letting the smoke pool slowly from his mouth, tinged blue, " Cannon Fodder, whoever the ****** that is." The disgust was clear in his voice, especially after the 'represent' call from earlier. It did not seem entertaining to him at all, and infact his upper lip remained curled in a kind of snarl afterwords. " How about you Izzy? Which team are you going to '****** up'?" He asked, trying to bring some lightness back to his tone.

Damion took another drag as he waited, trying to smell past the scent of his own smokeable and catch the smell of hers. Some of the central cigarettes smelled acrid, which was why he rolled his own and mixed his own things in with it. He imagined the white death stick did smell of burning vegetation, but he could look past that. " And I have no doubt you will ******** them up."

She had a knife, it was destined.

1119Pocket Gal

This was all very unreal.

At first Katie hadn't even thought about the fact that Dash was only in a towel, and she was only covered in the front by a shower curtain. Not until Dash got his hands on her. It felt like someone had sent sparks over her skin where they touched. That was when everything became crystal clear. He had caught her, which was a feat all in its own, so she had to give him that.

It was his eyes that dragged her in. His beautiful browns were glued to her eyes as her turquoise ones settled on his. That was when she felt a tug, not in the shower curtain, we hope not, but in her heart. Dammit! How did he keep doing this to her?!

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“Uhm… you’re using all the hot water.”

"Edhelon."

That was an answer to the question about the picture, but seeing as the picture was long gone by now Dash probably didn't know what the hell she was talking about it. For that matter, she didn't even know. It was the only thing that seemed to be hanging on her tongue before this happened.

She struggled to come up with something coherent to say. Her eyes were glued to his and it was taking all she had not to seal this whole mess with a kiss.

"D-Dash?"

Her hands wished to grab a hold of his arms, but her own arms were wrapped up in the curtain. Her chest, luckily covered up, was pressed against his. She was going to say something awesome and romantic!

"Is that your toy sword between us?"

Dammit! That was horrible! That was NOT what she had meant to say.

"I mean-"

Oh God! Her cheeks turned bright red.

1120C-Z-N

The News Broadcast Wrote:

"Until we meet again, Gaia. Farewell."

"Keep your eye on the shadows, for we are watching, always."

As the broadcast ended, the newsroom was suddenly shown again, as the visage of a blank-faced cat-girl was left staring back at the audience...

Click

Canaan turned off the TV as soon as the message was over.

He sat there in his bed, propped up against the headboard.

"Do you think Yasuo was right about getting involved? It seems like things are starting to get a bit heated."

//"I think you should expand your horizons beyond simple self-serving goals."//

"Self-serving? How is wanting to get famous so I can...yeah, self-serving."

//"Now what do you make the Order of Shades and Illumination, whelp?"//

"You're asking me?"

//"Correct."//

"I think it's stupid what the Shades are trying to do. What's wrong with wanting to help people? Make life better and easier through magic and technology?"

//"There is nothing wrong with it, whelp. But as your kind say, the road to Hell is paved with good intentions. What they are trying to achieve cannot be achieved. It is certainly possible to advance the understanding of magic and technology, but they forget the part where introducing it into a society of emotion leads to immeasurable trouble. There are plenty with good intentions, most intend to serve themselves. And some just want to watch the world burn. These things are unchanging, and have been since I first began to observe your kind."//

"I think I understand. But is there any harm in TRYING to change the world for the better?! It seems wrong to just let things stay as they are if you can at least make life easier."

//"Long ago, when my presence still held some significance, I stood together with humanity as they waged war on an oppressive society of higher magical beings. My race fought, and died, so that humanity could be free from the powers that binded them. When we won that war, do you know what humanity did? Given the opportunity to make life easier, access to that advanced magic, THEY TURNED AND DESTROYED MY BRETHREN. BETRAYED US. And then they went on to betray themselves, eventually being wiped out by their own hand. Remnants of that magic still exist on Gaia, and to this day it still as it was then, a weapon, a tool used to murder and to enslave and to destroy."//

"So this is a personal thing against humans and magical power?"

//"This is a personal thing against the misconception that greed and can suppressed by magical power. If the time comes, I will stand against the Order and their foolish desires. The shades are correct in their mission, at least, for the most part. A means to an end."//

"Despite my nature not to get involved, I'll trust you this time you old dragon. I hope we don't end up regretting this."

//"For once, you speak wisdom."//

1121Supreme Jerk Commander

Edhelon? What the hell was an Edhelon? Dash had lost his train of thought, not once considering that it was the name of the elf in the picture. The picture was spiraling in the shower drain, Psycho style, anyhow. Katie’s next question only further served to keep him distracted.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Is that your toy sword between us?"

“Sword?”

Last Dash checked he had dropped it onto the ground. Unless-

“No sword Kate. I’m just extremely happy to see you.”

He winked at her. Well, so much for keeping his mind out of the gutter. He held out as long as he could, which turned out to be all of 20 seconds. Moments like this demanded a kiss! However, Dash’s desire for the woman was currently surpassed by his curiosity. He wanted to know what else she had to say.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I mean-"

“You mean…” He paused. “..what?”

1122Pocket Gal

Oh s**t! Katie hadn't expected that answer, at all! That was supposed to be her line!

"You stole the words right out of my mouth."

Then, she smiled, letting him know that she wasn't about to say that, but it was only a passing joke. Now, if this had been any other given situation she would have used that line as a total distraction, which she has many times to men that she was fighting, but this was definitely no fight. It could be just as ugly as one though.

"I mean, you have really beautiful eyes."

And she found herself staring deep within the dark pools of his eyes again. To make matters worse. It was as if on cue the song on the radio changed tunes. It was so disgustingly romantic that anyone that could see such a scene would puke.

1123Glass Raivyn

Vlos’s eye’s slid thoughtfully over the card baring the name of Sabrina’s team. I wasn’t told about any table, Vlos shook her head, sighing inwardly. Maybe the rest of her team were at the teams appointed table.

As that thought crossed her mind she gave a subconscious mental sweep of the room. If Ikor were here, she would have felt him by now.

Shaking her head for the second time in the span of but a few seconds Vlos’s casual smile broadened some.

“Seems like a mouthful,” she began, seeming to be taken back by her own choice of words. “Your team name that is,” she added as quickly as she could, her ears warming some. “What language does it originate from?”

What are you doing, making small talk? Vlos mentally kicked herself, not aware that she had sighed aloud as Sabrina spoke again.

For a second Vlos’s eyes danced between the food decorating what plates where present and then Sabrina, then the plates and back again.

“Ah. Pre-fight jitters?” it was an innocent inquiry, but even Vlos realize that it might be crossing some lines.

1124themightyjello

Adrinai Telasai Wrote:

"ANNOUNCING ADRINAI TELASAI, OF TEAM EXCALIBUR!"

Could the younger paladin have something in store, an even more regal entrance than Adrinai? Probably not. Hell no, in fact.

"HOW much?"

"Twenty."

"But I only have ten!"

"Twenty."

"Just do it, okay."

"Fine. Gimme the ten."

"ANNOUNCING ANSON BRENT, OF."

An awkward silence followed, during which no one entered the room despite the announcement.

"What the heck, man!?"

"Pay half, get half. Have fun cheapskate."

"Aaaaaaaaaaaw... shamrocks."

Unannounced and out ten bucks, the young team Captain shuffled into the room a minute after the elf with the regal gait of a socially awkward teenage boy. There were countless people in attendance tonight that could only be described as 'stunning' if their appearance was rated on a scale of a**-faced to mind-blowing; if nothing else, tonight proved that whether they were crude or not a fighter cleans up rather well when put in fancy clothing and a high-class situation. The strong focus on physique ensured that no one in attendance pushed the envelope on corpulence and what visible scars they had were downplayed by the flashy garments and celebrity arm-candy that were as plentiful tonight as veiled threats.

The women wore fine jewelry, sleek dresses, and expensive perfume. The men wore tailored suits, ceremonial garments, and traded their swords at the door for feigned manners. And to join this ballad of wolves in silk clothing entered the Captain of a team that by now had acquired something of a notorious reputation within the tournament before it had even begun - Anson Brent, at the tender age of 15, walked into the banquet hall with as much presence and grace as a teenager walking into Prom.

Nothing about it seemed right. Nothing was wrong, but it couldn't possibly be right at all. Maybe he was too young to be wearing such nice clothes to a formal event and ended up looking as out-of-place as a child dressed up by his parents for a family wedding. Maybe he didn't have the right shape to his face for his hair to be done the way that it was, or that when Adrinai was fussing with his attire in the room before they'd come down he had swiped half a handful of glitter through the boy's hair while rambling on about some new trend in Endelbrush. Whatever the cause, as the young paladin descended the few short steps from the door to the floor he looked very clearly and undeniably -

Unremarkable.

"It's a pleasure to... ah..." He attempted to greet the first face he came to, but blanked entirely on who this person was. He shrunk away into the crowd before he could be questioned and tried it a second time on another nearby guest: "Hello, I... um... it's... jeez..." Failure.

Only then did Anson really realize that he had absolutely no idea who the hell these people were. He knew that most of them would be participants in the upcoming tournament, which meant that they would be potential enemies to him if they met in the ring; though he also knew next to nothing about them other than the few that he had observed during the time he had spent loitering about the hotel. How they fought, what team they were on, not even their names barring a few highlighted individuals that he had seen on the news reels from the previous years' tournaments. Right now he was wandering, adrift, in a sea of the most dangerous strangers in the world.

"A'm sorry sir. Ma'am. Excuse me sir. Pardon me ma'am. 'scuse me but I just need to get past and-."

Scraping by with hasty apologies and begging pardon wherever he could the boy managed to worm his way through past a few clusters of conversing people and the tables of others who sat leisurely around hardly-touched plates discussing how much they thought their team was the cat's pajamas or who in particular they would derive the most satisfaction out of attempting to murder. No doubt it was a more thrilling topic of conversation than the half-hearted flirting many others were trying and failing at with one another.

It seemed that in the end, sticking a gaggle of sociopaths into a room together only resulted in the majority of them pretending to be someone else for a night. Their own personal Cinderella story that would hopefully conclude when they rode off into the sunset on an airship loaded with more money than they could ever spend. His evil sense was tingling something fierce just by wandering around in this room... he'd already passed shoulders with two demons on his way to the buffet table, and of course there was also KB; strutting around at the other end of the room with cigar smoke billowing out of every opening in his bare skull and chatting up anything with breasts to see if they would care to 'get boned'. What he'd seen and heard about the tournament was not a watered-down version at all, there was quite a lot of EVIL milling about in the banquet hall tonight.

However, now wasn't the time to confront it. He would have his chance in the days to come.

-HoH- Elia Noah Wrote:

"Without any further adieu, I present the Official Tournament Brackets for Heaven or Hell 2010!”

LADDER Division... their first round was against a team called Resolution. He hadn't heard of them before, and he didn't know who the members of that team were; the brackets didn't tell him anything about what he would expect to be facing in the first round, they only told him -

"...aw, poop."

  • they told him that even if Team Paladin weathered their first trial it was out of the frying pan and into the fire. 'Glacier' was not a name that was unknown by anyone who followed Heaven or Hell. To think that they would have the bad luck to be faced against a team like that so early on... this wasn't how it was supposed to be, right? In the movies the warriors of justice would overcome several trials before facing the returning champions. There would be life lessons learned. There would be be other teams and side-stories that happened. There was supposed to be time to level up by fighting the other teams first!

Had... had anime lied to him?

-HoH- Elia Noah Wrote:

But suddenly, shouting from above.

And then shattering glass.

The sky was falling...

The body of a uniformed Deity Security Officer fell through the skylight at the top of the banquet hall and slammed onto the dance floor with a crunch as people scattered, followed soon thereafter by three cloaked men. None of they had any features that could identify one from the other. As far as any onlookers could tell, they all looked exactly the same, except for slight variations in height and body build.

Needless to say, this was unexpected. Anson even went so far as to wastefully drop a yeast roll onto the floor in surprise. Whatever had happened, the paladin had a gut feeling that it couldn't have been a good thing, and then - not one but three black cloaked figures dropped through the skylight into the room, each one almost identical to the suspicious man that he had seen lurking around the hotel bar.

"Oh, shi- A-Adrinai!" He wasn't far from the other paladin; leaving his half-filled plate where it was in the middle of the buffet table the boy ducked and weaved between staring banquet-goers and rushed closer to the elf.

"Adrinai! That guy! We've got to do something!" he said, not shouting but rather whispering loudly (which defeated the entire purpose of a whisper) to his companion as if he had a secret that couldn't be restrained.

"He's gonna get messed up IN SPADES."

3 mysterious figures had just dropped into a crowded room through a skylight alongside a body, and whether it was an accident or by some sort of special-education level design they were now standing in the middle of about 50 people who probably had the combined firepower necessary to overthrow a nation.

Wrong place. Wrong time.

But what happened next was nothing short of amazing... All of them, every last one down to the most sick and depraved serial killer among their number just went about their business with complete and utter disinterest. Here and there a backhanded comment was made before the cloaked strangers were dismissed, a few stood or sat and sipped at their drinks while they watched the scene unfold, but no one really seemed to care at all.

"...wait... what?" The question was asked rhetorically to the entire room. "You're just going to... go about your business? Seriously?"

-HoH- Elia Noah Wrote:

In an instant, even as the metallic crunch of armored boots striking the shattered glass on the dance floor, the cloaked man was sent careening through the air with a single, deft strike as a Judge appeared at the side of Noah and the shivering Lumina.

With a wet cracking sound, the cloaked man fell to the ground as his compatriots rushed to his side, one kneeling as his hands glowed with an aura of healing power as the other quickly knelt beside him and lifted him up, drops of blood flowing freely from the man’s cloaked mouth.

"..."

Well... at least it made sense now as to why no one seemed to think it was necessary to take action. The Heaven or Hell security team was certainly a force to be reckoned with... almost unnaturally so. The way that the Judges moved, it was almost as if the laws of the universe did not apply to them.

HA HA HA, what a silly thought. There's no way that could be true.

-HoH- Elia Noah Wrote:

And with that statement, a black fog quickly surrounded the men before they disappeared into nothingness within its dark clutches, the healer’s voice saying one thing calmly and clearly as the forms vanished.

"Don't..." the boy started, but seemed to question himself before even beginning. "Don't you think that was a little unjustified?"

It was a question asked by a paladin to a paladin. Justice was their purview, righteousness was their blade, and mercy guided their hand. What had just happened was nothing less than two murders.

"With one stroke," Anson said to the elf. "He could have stopped that one, or maybe all of them. They could be brought to justice properly. Instead he just..."

As a paladin, he understood that there were times when violence could only be answered with violence and that it was sometimes necessary to purge a thing that could not be redeemed in order to protect something larger. But no quarter had been given... though he knew not what had gone through the armored figure's mind before delivering that fatal strike Anson could see clearly that not a single thought had been given to subduing the cloaked man rather than killing him. It might have been justified, but it was not justice.

"This... is wrong, Adrinai. I don't like it one bit."

1125Buxom Bandit

Rou perused the tables that framed the ballroom, all extravagantly filled with loads of food. So many different platters of rare-cut steaks, roast duck, and even lobster! Such was the life of the high rollers that put on this party, no doubt. Just looking at all the food made Rou's taste buds want to die and go to heaven.

As she stacked an impressive pile of food onto a single plate, her ponytail swished as her head turned multiple times, scanning the buffet for drinks. Besides the open bar that had an intimidating line of people waiting to receive their orders, Rou settled for the poured champagne at the end of the table.

"Champagne's for celebrating," she said to herself, contemplating the glass she held in her hand, "So here's to me for a day out of the street! Ha!" For someone who was dressed up to be a classy lady, Rou defied her appearance by taking the glass up to her mouth, and CHUGGING it. Licking the remnants of the taste from her lips with a satisfied grin, she juggled three more in her hand and her towering plate of free food in the other, leaving the used glass behind her.

[insert unfeminine face-stuffing scene here]

Somehow, Rou had managed to collect nearly five empty champagne glasses on her table during the duration of her meal, and she was currently sipping at the ninth one. Feeling the buzz of the alcohol, she seemed a bit quiet-- save for the occasional hiccup.

Something seemed to catch her eye, though, as her gaze narrowed to make out what had caused her to double-take.

"There's-- hic!..." she mumbled to herself, "...There's a panda over there..."

1126Lucind Varhetel

The look on his face was priceless. She did not always bring gifts like the tie pin or the cufflinks with her from her travels, it was usually samples of food, tea, coffee.

Lucind grinned and helped herself to some more coffee. Before she reached the pot, his arms found there way around hers and squeezed - she nearly knocked over her mug, then chuckled and ran her along the back of his head, while he squeezed some more, and said.

"I don't care if they are, I'll wear them anyway. Thank you, thank you, thank you. I'll never..."

"Okay, but if you suddenly feel the inexplicable urge to dance or start speaking in an unknown voice, don't say I didn't w---"

"Lucind, my dear, I see something moving inside the bag."

"Oh, yes. You're right", she said, as if she was only noticing now. "So, what do we have here?" The Siren took one of the pouches from the box, opened it and reached inside to present a very plain necklace: On a thin, braided leather string four wooden pearls sat and in between a glas orb of maybe half an inch in diameter. This orb was not empty. As Lucind was leaning her chin on one hand, while holding up the accessory with the other, Maximos would see a greyish green, leathery looking obect inside, that pretty much filled the orb completely. On one side, a horizontal line ran across that thing, resembling a fresh scar since the area right around seemed to be swollen.

"We know your not asleep." Yes, Lu addressed the orb - which in fact reacted. The scar split open and through it peeked: an eye, completely green without an iris, a round pupil. But as soon as it saw the Siren, it squeezed itself shut. This procedure was repeated two times, and when the woman was still there the fourth time, the eye turned in its orb - and found Max.

The eye stared. Blinked. Stared some longer.

Then, like a pendulum, the pendant swung towards him.

"Aww, it likes you!" She could not help grinning again and passed him the chain about which the eye seemed to be overly happy, giddy even - if that is possible for an eye -, since the swinging movement increased. Lucind took a similar necklace from the second pouch, only that the eye here was dark orange.

"Found them on another market. They're supposed to lucky charms...or something like that. It's harmless voodoo, but I found it hilarious. The eyes are taken from a local type of chicken, bit bigger and more colorful than the ones we have here. And: they're thought to be special animals, almost holy. Why they're doing this with them then I don't know, but I was told voodoo priests sacrifice them to read their in their intestines, then eat their heart. The rest is used for a delicious chicken broth." She laughed. "And they take their eyes, enchant them and work them into these necklaces - but I got at least ten different answers what they're supposed to do."

The second eye was not scared of her, but peeked around in curiosity.

"Some say they simply bring luck. Then they're supposed to protect you - from whatever. Easing trouble, curing minor diseases, finding the man or woman of your dreams - whatever you want."

Then, the dark orange eye found its green brother - and it began to swing furiously, as did the pendant in the Shadow's hand, once it had seen, too, who was behind it, forgetting about Max at whom it had stared in wonder. Both eyes narrowed. Lucind leaned her arm forwards and with a click, both orbs found each other, and the most fearsome staring competition began.

"I'd say, you should tie one of them to whatever item your prone to loose, your key or cell phone. Because even if it takes a while, eventually they start moving towards each other." She laughed, then looked up at Maximos. "Can you use them for your store? I first considered giving them Kara for her wedding, but I don't know if her soon-to-be husband would find a gift like this as entertaining as she would."

1127Tenkai Matsumoto

Silence.

Absolute silence.

Tenkai was of a pleasant stock, yet even he knew when it was time to be serious. His smile was wiped clean off of his face as Noah began to speak. The monk's head shot in his direction, his ears focused on his words. Once again the enigmatic leader of the Foundation had shown himself to address the competitors for this year's Heaven or Hell tournament.

"Noah," Chen muttered from his lips.

Tenkai said nothing as he stood by Chen, keeping his eyes on Noah.

With a dramatic introduction, the host had unveiled the brackets for the tournament, revealing his team's first round opponents...

"Yare, yare..."

It was truly an interesting lineup it was.

Tenkai didn't know who Team Excalibur was, but the monk was never one to presume anything. New names often meant new, challenging opponents, and he had a feeling the first round would be quite an experience. It'd be good for Tenkai to seek out his opponents beforehand to wish for an honorable match.

Not only that, but if they managed to win they would probably end up facing Team Glacier...

"Heh...it's just as I said..."

"Looks like our paths are going to cross again, Vahn."

KKKKKRRRRSSSSSHHHH!

!

Even with how much he was focused on Noah, the sound of a glass skylight being shattered wasn't something Tenkai could overlook. It seemed as if a body had crashed through, no doubt being thrown from a guard post or whatever they used to keep an eye on the rooftops during the banquet. Whether the man was dead before or after he hit the ground was hard to say, albeit the latter was most likely much more painful.

A poor soul, indeed. He was only doing his job, thought the monk. He may not have been too close to the body, but he could tell at a glance that the uniform he wore was of Deity Inc., a group that worked for Noah in providing security for the tournament.

However, following after the body was something much more surprising...

Not one, but three cloaked figures, almost completely identical to the one he had conversed with a few days ago. It wasn't easy at first glance to tell whether or not any of them were the same man he encountered, and for all Tenkai knew none of them were the same man he had spoken with. They must have been responsible for dealing with the guard.

This meant that the cloaked man wasn't in league with Noah. Either that, or it was a well-wrought setup. Tenkai wasn't going to be too quick to jump to conclusions.

"Them..."

"It seems our masked man is multiplying..."

Tenkai watched as the three cloaked men were surrounded by other Deity security personnel, only to be trounced soundly by the uninvited guests. As they fought, Tenkai's eyes darted about, noting their tactics and strategies. He hoped he could at least glean something from them.

Using the middle of the banquet hall to give security pause with firearms...

Going for quick disabling attacks to swiftly neutralize one man and move on to the next...

Cutting off the enemy's means of communication...

Yare, yare...these men definitely don't wear those roguish outfits just for show. They're pretty skilled. However...

How come none of them went for fatal shots on the guards? They had no qualms about letting one of them fall over twenty feet or so to the ground through a broken glass ceiling, something a person could easily die from. Perhaps Deity personnel were just that resilient? And if so, why spare them? Either these cloaked men had some scruples when it came to killing people, or something else was at hand.

Curiouser and curiouser, indeed.

“Bravo, Lady Lumina. Bravo for worming your way into the hearts of these ignorant, foolish masses... Let me ask you something. How long did you think you would be able to act unopposed, hmm? Did you really believe us to be so ill equipped to step in when you decided to pull this little popularity stunt? The light doesn’t suit you… Disgusting woman.”

As the man spoke, Lumina jumped to her feet, trembling as she spoke out in protest. Tenkai turned his head in her direction.

“You call me disgusting when you cause mayhem and violence for your own selfish goals? These people have done nothing wrong! We have done nothing wrong! Please don’t involve them in all of this!”

Oho...it seems the two of them aren't really happy with each other...

The cloaked man laughed out loud and grunted.

“You involved them the moment your despicable Order teamed up with these bloodthirsty fight-mongers. The Order knows how we work, Lady Lumina. We will remove all that oppose us, by any means necessary... Anything to stand in your way and your misguided ideals of ‘utopia’ and ‘acceptance’. It is absolutely sickening…”

From the looks of things, thought the monk, I don't think I like how either of them work.

Meanwhile, Tenkai noticed how utterly nonchalant Noah was about all of this. You'd think he'd be concerned when three intruders jump out of nowhere and take out a multitude of his men. Either this was all just a setup or Noah cared very little about the men working under him.

Neither case sounded very pleasing to the monk.

The banter continued back and forth as Lumina finally dropped a name for these cloaked individuals.

The Society of the Shade...hm...

Chen was already recording information on that gPhone of his. Even amidst all of this, Tenkai was still surprised by the fact that you could type on a device that small.

Of course, Tenkai's attention didn't stay on that for long. One of the cloaked figures decided to use this opportunity to take out Lumina, who promptly screamed as the man leaped toward her.

Tenkai instinctively went on guard, but kept himself from moving. Although he was the kind to defend others who were helpless, it was simply too suspicious to make any moves.

He was very thankful for that choice.

BAAAM!

Sudden and unexpected as always, one of the Judges intervened and sent the Society member flying with a single strike, like it was nothing. It was one of the few moments in which Tenkai got the chance to see the strength of Noah's Judges. Knocking a man away such a distance wasn't something out of the ordinary when you considered the abilities of some fighters, but this was by strength alone. To do something like that so easily implied immense physical strength. It was no doubt necessary in order for them to wear such heavy armor.

But that kind of strength wasn't something that just happened out of the ordinary. People who trained in the martial arts had to go through extraordinary amounts of rigorous training for that kind of power. Men like that didn't just grow on trees, and of them many were the kind no to subject themselves to servitude to someone like Noah.

Which raised the question...who were these Judges, and where did they get their inhuman strength?

Suspicions abound...

As Tenkai watched, he could see that the would-be assassin was dead. You didn't bleed that much from the mouth after a hit like that just for being unconscious. The impact from the blow must have been strong enough to snap his neck. It only furthered Tenkai's suspicions into the frightening strength of the Judges. More importantly, Tenkai could make out a name mentioned amongst the Society members...

Atma? Could that be the name of their leader?

"Tenkai," Chen said to the monk as he looked toward him. Tenkai acknowledged the Inspector without turning his head, keeping an eye on the situation.

He placed his shades back onto his face as he continued: "You were right. We did meet something interesting here, after all. And if I'm right, I'm pretty sure this isn't going to be the last time they go crashing into people's rooms. If this Society of Shades know how to cause a scene, there's no telling what the Order can do if they manage to get to show off their skills. This is more than a tournament at this point. It's a WAR."

"Yes...a war," said Tenkai as he rubbed his chin, keeping his voice low. "A war we need to be wary of. I'm not really sure, Inspector. There are still too many things here that don't make sense. Let's not try to jump to conclusions too quickly. This could all be an act."

Then again, could it really? Noah may have been acting nonchalant about the whole thing, but that wasn't how people worked. If it was an act, Noah would probably be feigning concern about the situation in order to garner sympathy. What more of a way to disarm oneself by making yourself the target of assassins? Although the target was Lumina, odds were likely that Noah would have taken advantage of the situation to make himself seem less suspicious if it was all just a setup.

Either way you sliced it, Tenkai's suspicions were true. Something bad was in the works, whether it be the Order, the Society, or something far more sinister.

"We'll talk more about this later in the hotel room, Inspector. For now, we need to tread carefully."

1128Adrinai Telasai

Adrinai lowered his eyes as his team captain entered.

Oh, embarrasing...

Still, the paladin was merely a child, and he had time to learn. Adrinai had made plenty of mistakes in his youth, and had once even dared to wear plaid, thinking he could start a fad.

To be young...

Adrinai began applauding Anson's arrival, encouraging those around him to do the same. He silently willed the boy to put his chin up, salvage what he could of the moment, but Anson merely stammered apologies and began to weave his way through the crowd, which failed utterly to make way for him. He was just about to meet his fellow paladin in the middle when the skylight dropped in. A body crunched to the floor.

"MAKE WAY!"

Adrinai began forcing his way to the scene, literally shoving people to the ground if they didn't move fast enough. He could save the man, return him to life, but only if he got there before the soul departed. He didn't have much time. The battle raging around the fallen guard, the addition of other wounded to the masses, only made the situation more desperate. Adrinai's aura of light pulsed as he tapped into his well of divine energy. He would need to use all of it for what he planned.

"Healer, coming thro-"

Suddenly, the judge. He struck one of the men down instantly, saving the woman that had been speaking. The healer of the cloaked men must have lacked Adrinai's divine spark, or he could have saved his recently deceased comrade. As the men disappeared, Adrinai finally made his way through the crowd, stepping over the groaning, wounded forms of the other guards and finally stopping over the original guard, who was already starting to go cold.

-ZAP-

Adrina's aura faded for a moment as he poured all of his power into the man. He hoped he wasn't too late...

The man sputtered and coughed. His body was broken, and he would need further healing if he was ever going to be of use to Deity Inc again, but he would survive. Adrinai stood up, only to find Anson at his side.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Don't..." the boy started, but seemed to question himself before even beginning. "Don't you think that was a little unjustified?"

It was a question asked by a paladin to a paladin. Justice was their purview, righteousness was their blade, and mercy guided their hand. What had just happened was nothing less than two murders.

"With one stroke," Anson said to the elf. "He could have stopped that one, or maybe all of them. They could be brought to justice properly. Instead he just..."

"No, there was no justice here tonight, Anson."

themightyjello Wrote:

"This... is wrong, Adrinai. I don't like it one bit."

"Nor I, Anson. Nor I. I don't know if I can enjoy this ceremony any further after what we've witnessed, but our host has bid us to try. The damage is done, and the repairs are made as best we can manage. Shall we return to the party?"

1129Uberwulf X

The Cosmic Will deigned that she turned her head to the side. Maybe it was an itch in her ear, a buzz in her head, or just a look around to see who was showing up, but there it was... a head turn. Her brows lifted when she saw Silver sitting there. Miranda wondered if he'd just snuck in, not saying anything for the sake of not interrupting the dance... but the empty stack of plates said otherwise.

It was while she was thinking of what she could ask Silver to save for her (a couple of roast turkeys would have been nice,) that Noah spoke.

Strange, I don't see Twitch here at all.

Come to think of it, she hadn't seen Seung (though that might've been for the best, since that guy would've said something stupid about the current State she was in). In fact, the Blazestar presence was limited to some people she didn't know. They were clearly Blazestar because of the pins on their pinstriped ties.

Such thoughts didn't get far because there was a sudden brouhaha going down. Not one to just jump into stuff for the sake of jumping into it, Miranda took a couple of steps back.

"I swear, every year..."

Society... Order... some stuff she hadn't been keeping track of. It wasn't why she was here, so she hadn't thought to worry about who was sponsoring, outside of Blazestar... who was decidedly absent, save a few stand-in representatives.

The fact that one of Diety's security on upper levels, where she knew the armor got hardcore, was only in clothes and apparently dead, surprised her.

The fact that a Judge pretty much phased into reality and took care of the situation, did not.

"..."

She watched as Noah and Lumina filed out, while the tournament head insisted they stay and enjoy the rest of the night. Seriously? A dead body drops through the skylight, someone else is killed, and things are supposed to go back to normal, she's supposed to act like this was just another happening in this crazy land?

...Problem was, that it was routine enough for the most jaded of them to ignore it and go back to partying. Not Miranda, though.

"Well, that totally ruined the mood." She scratched her head.

"I guess we salvage some food, if there's no glass in it."

The urge to go out and just hunt something, however, was very strong. What just happened had given her a bad taste in her mouth.

"What about you?" She looked over her shoulder to Vahn.

1130Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I mean, you have really beautiful eyes."

“I can’t argue with you there.” Blue crystal s**t had nothing on his beautiful browns. “These eyes have seen it all Kate. But of all the sights in the galaxy-“ Dash brought his right hand up to gently brush some of Katie’s hair aside. “-none are as beautiful as the one I’m seeing now.” Cheesy? Yes. Blame the music. “Not including myself, of course.” Hey, he didn’t want Kate feeling too good about her self, now. He had to keep it real.

Dash wasn’t going to wait for a response this time. This was just one of those moments. B-Movie Romantic music: check. A steamy shower scene: check. A picture of an elf: check. A sword: check. Two virtually naked people embracing one another: check. All of the necessary ingredients were in place! Dash would be a fool NOT to take this opportunity.

His eyes closed, his right hand tugged down his scarf a little, and he moved his lips closer to hers. To hell with the door being open! They’d get around to closing it, eventually.

1131Pocket Gal

"Don't be so coy. I know I'm the most beautiful thing you've ever seen."

The Amazon could keep it just as real as him. That's why when Dash closed his eyes and leaned in Katie decided not to be the one to seal this scene with a kiss. His lips moved closer to hers, but it was all happening in slow motion.

Everything seemed quiet, the music, and even the sound of water hitting the tub was gone. Katie's eyes had gone wide, staring at Dash's closed ones. She didn't move in, not yet anyway. His nose was touching hers, but their lips weren't touching.

The space between them felt like light years away, yet all it would take was for one of them to close the gap.

1132Vahn Fah

Ecks X Wrote:

Miranda kept the movements on time and with ease. Ah, business during pleasure, was it?

"No..." Her reply was thoughtful, hesitant, as she was trying to remember if she'd heard anything at all. The answer was in the negative, and she continued thusly.

"Admittedly, I haven't been active in looking for anyone... but we always had a way of finding each other if we needed to. But I've been taking care of business at home, and I'm even listed in the Pages. Not that anybody could miss the Blazestar complex, even if they wanted to."

"I see..." He smiled a bit, amused at the notion of finding anyone he knew in the phone book. Hell, maybe even Victor had a listing!

Right.

Home...how long has it been...

...since I could call any one place home.

The one place he did feel at ease was also practically a prison for her...A literal paradise lost to the world...

His own Eden...yet also a damnable thing. To never leave...never know...

Ecks X Wrote:

It was rather strange... but then again, the entire last year was. Some

people dropped off the map, others came back changed, while more people appeared to fill the voids. As she contemplated the answer even as she was giving it, Miranda realized just how much silence there had been. It was... rather ponderous.

"I'd wondered if it was just me. But if you don't know anything either..."

"....."

Ecks X Wrote:

Ponderous, indeed.

"Of course, if you're just talking about for tonight... the answer's the same. I don't know where the rest of your team is. I'd expect Silver to be more visible than this."

"True." He laughed a bit at the thought of the young man up to his usual shenanigans, the veritable symbol of Glacier for all to see. Sadly, he never really got to spend the kind of time he had wanted with the boy...and before he knew it, he was looking at a finely tutored and experienced young fighter. It reminded him of how he might have turned out if he had actually gotten to live a normal life...

-HoH- Elia Noah Wrote:

The banquet continued on for quite some time, until, after the live entertainment had finished a rather long orchestral slow dance, a loud tinging sound could be heard as Noah tapped the side of his wine glass with his fork to get everyone’s attention.

"...?" He turned his head to the stage, as the music had died down completely now, leaving both Vahn and Miranda, as well as a select few other pairings standing still on the main floor.

That time already...

-HoH- Elia Noah Wrote:

As he stood, drawing the attention of all those that had come to the party so far, a large projector screen began to drop from the ceiling above and behind him. As the large white screen descended, Noah began to speak.

“Ladies and gentlemen, thank you all for coming to this event. Please, enjoy yourselves and partake of the refreshments. Dinner will be served shortly for those that wish to indulge themselves. However, this is the moment that you have all been waiting for. It is now time to unveil the Heaven or Hell 2010 Fighting Brackets.”

The media people at the back of the room quickly turned their attention to the large screen as a light above them flickered on, the quiet hum of a projector being the only sound in the room other than a few hushed voices and whispers.

"This should be interesting." He spoke softly for her ears alone, smiling to himself as he did so.

It was faint, but he could feel it within his chest; that faint throb of excitement- a swell of heat that started in the pit of his stomach and rushed throughout his body until every inch of him was on end.

A struggler to the bitter end, he had lived through countless battles, seen death in all its most intimate forms...no matter how much he tried to disguise it-- he had a battle lust that could enrapture even the most pious of men. No matter what I swing my sword for...be it for [i]her or against him...I can't help but look forward to swinging...

I can't help but enjoy that thrill...Gods help me.[/i]

Elia Noah Wrote:

“As you all should be aware, this year the tournament has been changed back to the original single elimination format, and thus, a single loss this year will be your last. Every battle counts for the next step up, and those that do not make it will fall to the depths of hell, but enough about rules and regulations that should be all too clear to you by now. Without any further adieu, I present the Official Tournament Brackets for Heaven or Hell 2010!”

As Noah spoke, a clearly outlined image appeared on the screen showing the two main separations of fighters. People would gasp as some of the matches made their appearance. Round One was looking to be filled with some rather good fights.

"This is..." He stared at the screen, not recognizing a single team this year. He frowned a bit in disappointment but it wasn't long lived. Maybe some name changes...or its entirely possible that some people have moved onto new teams.

After all, even I--

Event Wrote:

But suddenly, shouting from above.

And then shattering glass.

The sky was falling...

!! His body immediately reacted, even as glass rained upon the floor in a shower of colors reflecting from the interior lighting. He took hold of Miranda and tried his best to shield her from harm with his own body.

"Damn!" Bits and pieces jabbed into exposed flesh, even as he fought to not instinctively stare up.

Last thing he needed was to lose his remaining eye.

Event Wrote:

The body of a uniformed Deity Security Officer fell through the skylight at the top of the banquet hall and slammed onto the dance floor with a crunch as people scattered, followed soon thereafter by three cloaked men. None of they had any features that could identify one from the other. As far as any onlookers could tell, they all looked exactly the same, except for slight variations in height and body build.

With Miranda safe from the rain of glass, Vahn watched as things unfolded. The guard was dead; that much was certain. Just when things were getting somewhere...

Stuck in tights and fancy threads, with no blade at all, he found himself wondering just how exactly best to tackle this situation. As he made a move to go forward however "!"

Event Wrote:

Immediately, Deity’s Security was on them, almost appearing out of nowhere. None of them dared fire a shot lest they accidentally strike a wayward competitor, but they had brute strength enough to tussle with the best. Holy hell---

He hadn't registered the movement of the additional guards, even as he stopped himself mid-step.

There wasn't going to be a need for him after a--

Event Wrote:

However, these three men moved like black whirling dervishes, blades flashing in the light from the ballroom as the security team was dropped with virtually no effort at all, instantly unconscious or wounded to prevent them from reacting. As the “Security Lead” reached for his radio, a thud from one of the men crushed the device and prevented the call for reinforcements. In an instant, the three men had quickly and efficiently overtaken Deity’s best.

"....." OK...Definitely not alright.

He'd been standing there, watching-- and even he couldn't be sure of having noticed every move made. These guys weren't a joke. Professionals for sure...or maybe just people ballsy enough to bust in on a room containing the worlds purported best fighters.

Event Wrote:

One of the three men stood atop one of the fallen guards as the other two took up flanking positions to prevent any attacks from the crowd… After all, they’d just broken into a private party for some of Gaia’s best fighters, and were not going to be ambushed by them.

"Tch..." He found himself on the verge of throwing himself right at the bastards, but he also wasn't armed. The last thing he needed was to have his journey cut short like this.

But he couldn't just do nothing! Dammit.

Cloaked Man #1 Wrote:

Dark eyes scanned the room as the center man began to speak in a voice one “Super Sentai” Team Member would recognize from a dance club in Latent…

“Bravo, Lady Lumina. Bravo for worming your way into the hearts of these ignorant, foolish masses... Let me ask you something. How long did you think you would be able to act unopposed, hmm? Did you really believe us to be so ill equipped to step in when you decided to pull this little popularity stunt? The light doesn’t suit you… Disgusting woman.”

"....." Lumina... Right... the Order.

He was finding himself remembering the conversation with the Monk.

Lumina Wrote:

As the man spoke, Lumina jumped to her feet, trembling as she spoke out in protest.

“You call me disgusting when you cause mayhem and violence for your own selfish goals? These people have done nothing wrong! We have done nothing wrong! Please don’t involve them in all of this!”

Even if you put it that way...everyone in here really isn't all that innocent...

He was taking in the exchange between Lumina and this stranger, just as everyone else was doing, but he was also binding his time...

Cloaked Man #1 Wrote:

The cloaked man laughed out loud and grunted.

“You involved them the moment your despicable Order teamed up with these bloodthirsty fight-mongers. The Order knows how we work, Lady Lumina. We will remove all that oppose us, by any means necessary... Anything to stand in your way and your misguided ideals of ‘utopia’ and ‘acceptance’. It is absolutely sickening…”

Misguided ideals...? Are they...Are they struggling against someones selfish dreams too?!

He was puzzled, not exactly sure what to make of things now.

Too Cool For You Noah Wrote:

As the Official Representative of the Order of Illumination and the cloaked man spoke, Noah would covertly lift his arm and admire his watch, mumbling something to himself as he watched the goings on, seemingly unaffected by the events unfolding before the crowd. Lumina spoke again as Noah dropped his arm to his side.

"......"

Lumina Wrote:

“The Society of the Shade is nothing more than a bunch of thugs and vandals, bent on chaos and destruction! The Order only wants peace and acceptance between all peoples of Gaia, while you would advocate death and violence for your own selfish goals!”

Society of the Shade...interesting.

Cloaked Man #1 Wrote:

The cloaked man’s laughter died quickly and his voice turned steely.

“Watch your tongue, Lady Lumina, or I shall cut it out to silence your filthy lies…”

Careful now...

Lumina Wrote:

But Lumina continued, shaking with emotion as tears began to well up in her eyes.

“You are so lost in the shadows you can’t even see through the darkness of your own goals! We attempt to accept your ways and ideas, but you cut us down at every turn! Why can’t you see through those hoods of yours and understand the good we’re trying to do for everyone!”

Cloaked Man #1 Wrote:

That did it. As Lumina finished, the cloaked man’s arms shot to his sides and with a metallic “shing” two concealed arm blades came forth as he shot forward, leaping off of a table, and sailed straight towards the frightened and shocked Lumina.

“Your lies will corrupt no more mindless masses after I have stilled your wretched tongue once and for all!”

"--!!" He pushed forward without even thinking about it, right arm outstretched as he felt his heart skip a beat. As his right eye widened, all he could see was the killer sailing through the air-- and all he could feel was that he was too slow.

Immensely slow as time seem to wind down. NO! He couldn't reach her-- not in time to---!

Event Wrote:

Lumina screamed and covered her face and body with her hands as the man was almost upon her. Noah looked on, un-acting, even as the blur came down through the shattered skylight. In an instant, even as the metallic crunch of armored boots striking the shattered glass on the dance floor, the cloaked man was sent careening through the air with a single, deft strike as a Judge appeared at the side of Noah and the shivering Lumina.

What--? What was--that?!

He found himself fallen to the floor, hands bleeding as they dug into the glass strewn floor. Suddenly-- he felt a heavy weight upon him, as if no matter what-- the pressure on his back would never be gone. He was forced to bow before the awesome might of that which had appeared by Noah's side.

Without even looking up, he knew what it was.

A sensation that had never truly left him.

It was a Judge.

Event Wrote:

With a wet cracking sound, the cloaked man fell to the ground as his compatriots rushed to his side, one kneeling as his hands glowed with an aura of healing power as the other quickly knelt beside him and lifted him up, drops of blood flowing freely from the man’s cloaked mouth.

Cloaked Man #3 Wrote:

“He’s gone.” The lifting one said.

Cloaked Man #4 Wrote:

The healer stopped and hefted the dead body of the cloaked man over his shoulder.

“We must report back to Atma…”

And with that statement, a black fog quickly surrounded the men before they disappeared into nothingness within its dark clutches, the healer’s voice saying one thing calmly and clearly as the forms vanished.

“Eyes open, Lumina…”

Noah the Calm Wrote:

As the two men left with their new corpse, Noah quickly placed a hand on Lumina’s shoulder, his eyes meeting hers briefly with a reassuring glance before he continued and addressed the gathering.

“It seems that even the most private of parties are open to a few unwelcome guests now and again. Please, continue to enjoy yourselves. The night is still young, and tomorrow, the first few rounds will begin. Until then, I bid you all farewell, and goodnight.”

Noah would bow as he and a still trembling Lumina made their way off of the stage, trailed by the imposing armored figure of the Judge. Nikki’s eyes met Noah’s as he left, and he gave her a simple order.

“Take care of the rest of the evening please, Miss Goldschmidt. You know where to reach me if I am needed…”

Nikki Wrote:

“Yes, Sir.”

Nikki nodded and moved to the other side of the stage as she began to instruct a cleaning crew to remove the broken glass from the dance floor, and got the band to begin playing again. The evening would continue…

As order was restored and the destruction wrought by the intrusion was cleaned up, there would be no sight of Vahn to be found.

Where he had knelt on the ground, there would be drops of blood, and the faint smell of smoke-- as if from a fire. In the commotion and hubbub, the fighter had seemingly taken leave, his nerves shattered from just witnessing the appearance of a Judge.

And now, thoughts of both this...Order...and Society, swirling about in his head.

Whatever had happened back there...it had to be a result of some sort of connection...to the Judge.. but just what kind...?

Noah... He gritted his teeth in the darkness.

1133Uberwulf X

Well, if nothing else was made obvious... it was that despite parallels theorists might like to draw, she and Vahn were so very different.

Miranda was wholly content to stand and watch, until someone turned her way and started things, at which point it got personal. But Vahn was in the way before she even finished walking back. And just when, at the end, she instead refocused down and ahead to where Vahn was...

Vahn Fah Wrote:

In the commotion and hubbub, the fighter had seemingly taken leave... ...her words fell on air.

Miranda scratched her head again. "People are going insane, all over again..."

And to boot, she'd just been ditched.

1134Sieg ecstuffuan

"They never learn not to screw with the judges."

Sieg said as he sat patiently watching the fiasco take place. Sieg was unsure about the nature of both the society of shade or the society of light and it was unknown as to where his loyalties lie. Sieg had met one of the hooded figures before and he liked what he had to say. However, Sieg was always one to think for himself.

Their were more pressing matters at hand though...

Sieg was rather disappointed with the match ups. As always he ended up fighting some team he didn't care about first round.

"And once again, I must earn a good fight."

1135Sieg ecstuffuan

Sieg would leave before the cleaning crew had ever finished restoring the place so that the party continued. The whole situation had put a bad taste in his mouth. Sieg was not unfamiliar with death though it always put a bad taste in his mouth when he saw it, even when it came as death that he had wrought. Also Sieg was disappointed with the brackets and needed to get away from the people who could potentially annoy him to the point of violence. Sieg would head over to the bar to grab a cup of tea, hopefully it would calm his nerves.

1136Lord Jackson Beaumont

Griff sighed quietly as he pulled up to the hotel, looking at his eye patch. It wasn't real, you see, one of those fiber optic tactical patches that allow for real time updates on the area and whatnot. "...I'm gonna miss you." He muttered, placing it into his pocket. He had to adjust to not having it again. Against an opponent, it typically assisted by giving him updates on crazy woo woo powers.

Between Ebris and all the science documentaries Griff had been watching of late, woo woo seemed to be a new word in his vocabulary arsenal. He'd keep it in mind. Griff, unlike most others here, would not be using much in the way of the woo woo. Griff's plan this year was to ******** people up by hand.

He remained in the car a moment longer, allowing the battle hymn to play on around him as he burned the last of his cigar. He knew there were still reporters afoot. There always was at Heaven or Hell, usually buzzing around, asking for photos of winners, comments from losers. Hell, one lucky dude last year got a packet of Goat's blood sprayed all over his camera when Griff faked his own suicide. Good times.

He continued to wait as the tuner changed to the third album on the car's music storage. "Man, I should'a made sure I was gonna be dead before doing that s**t. Damn me damn me damn me." He gave a short grunt before grabbing his key from the ignition, popping open the door and sliding out.

Click. Click. ********. Out of butane. "This is gonna suck hard."

The next day's paper in Latent and in most sports pages across Gaia read "HoH Late Comers : The Dead Walk" and go on to detail the ritual suicide incident, the theft of the SLAMbulance from the fight between Ryke and some douche knuckle, and how Griff is probably a zombie.

1137The Hammer of God

There was a lot of noise coming from the ceremony. Loud sounds followed by a moment of silence. Roran didn't quite catch what had gone on, and by the time he'd entered, the scene was mostly cleared. Heads seemed bowed together whispering about what had just happened.

Roran ignored it. His attention was all for the glass on the floor, and the roster above them. He could only imagine some hooligan had crashed the party in a literal way, and had been quickly mopped up by the judges. That was how things worked around here. He wasn't going to kill himself over finding out who or why, especially when he'd not been present for the altercation.

What he was concerned over, though, was the team he was going to fight first. And before that, he had a snake tongued informant to punish, who had told him incorrectly that he'd gotten early news of Roran's team fighting Glacier in the first round. That information had cost him a pretty penny, and he intended to get a full refund.

He cracked his knuckles absentmindedly

With a look to his sides, he realized he was one of the few people actually alone in this place. He sighed, wondering when Lottie was going to arrive. She was the only other person he really knew around here, save Tenkai and Chen, who he'd yet to see.

He had no idea where they were. There were simply too many people to pick them out of the crowd, so he didn't try.

1138Corvid Cynic

Eventually Karasu found the hotel and checked in. The end.

What? He's got ****** else to do, and his writer is a lazy a.

1139Oncle Roen

"I don't need your chivalry," she had said, wounding the Devil's pride. Biting his tongue lest he loose a nasty retort about the clean-up crew having to mop up her blood if it weren't for his chivalry, Roen would instead purse his lips and furrow his brows as he turned his head to watch as Rou stepped past him and wandered off, making her way back into the ballroom. His deep-set eyes would wander down, shamelessly watching her petite rear sway to and fro, until she turned her head to look back at him.

Eyes immediately darting up to her face, Roen's scowl would lessen into that of an anxious stare, his stomach rolling just slightly as he pondered the possibility of Rou catching his stare. Doubt turned into certain conviction once she heaved in a deep breath and strutted back towards him. Now, Roen wasn't too keen on goings to blows with a woman; but he'd sure as hell knock this beauty onto her posterior without a moments hesitation if she swung.

However, her hand didn't go anywhere near his face. Instead, it started digging between her breasts after she reached him. Obviously piquing his interest, Roen's chin would c**k just slightly and his eyes would gaze down, hoping to see more of Rou's chest. Then, to the Devil's apparent bewilderment, the criminal would hold out to him a handkerchief.

He still looked at Rou's chest, taking a few moments to seal it into his memory before averting his gaze to the handkerchief held out to him. What the hell am I supposed to do with this? Take it with me upstairs and blow my-- His trail of thought ended for the best after it was shoved into his coat, Rou quickly moving herself away after. "What a strange woman," he would say to himself, lifting his right hand to grab at the handkerchief. Then, it hit him.

His tail and shoulder throbbed simultaneously and painfully, his left hand now reaching up to touch over his right shoulder and slide down towards his shoulder blade. Warm and wet was the velvet of his coat, his calloused finger tips probing through the tear in his clothes to touch at his fresh wound. His cheek quirked and he rolled his shoulders, groping the sleeves of his jacket to pull it off of his body. Steadying it out infront of him and examining, he would soon see the extent of the damage to the fabric.

In short, it was ruined. Bloodied and ripped, it was suited more for the trash than anyone's body. To say Roen was pissed would have been the grossest of understatements; he was livid. Not only did his date skip out on him, ungrateful wench that she was; but his coat was ruined! Heaving in a deep breath and biting his bottom lip, Roen attempted to calm himself...Like that was going to happen.

"Blast!" Like the immature creature that he was, Roen gathered his velvet coat up into a big jumble of cloth and threw it onto the floor with one final plop. Leaving both it and the handkerchief behind, the Devil gathered himself up, lifted his chin to dignify himself, and went to the elevator to head up to the Cannon Fodder suite. He'd clean himself up, get dressed, and come back down to have some serious words with Rou.

1140Buxom Bandit

Anyone that was well-acquainted with Rou knew that she hated to be indebted, and she wasn't very forward with any matter of manners. Being offered her own handkerchief to clean himself with was about the best 'thank you' the Devil was going to get.

Downing what could be counted perhaps the fourth or fifth glass of champagne on her table, the bandit roused herself from her wake of demolished dishes of food to return back to the buffet, and headed straight for more alcohol. Rou didn't care if drinking so much was unladylike-- it was FREE, and that was really all that mattered. It was a party wasn't it? Then Rou was going to enjoy herself!

As Rou approached the table, the waiter was pouring more glasses of champagne. Having recognized her from being in front of him a good many times that evening, he thought to caution her. "Perhaps it would be a good time to consider slowing down, madam..." he said, as politely as possible.

The buxom bandit grimaced as he said so, and put a hand on her hip. "For your information, I can hold my alcohol very --hic! ... very well!" she insisted, taking the glass from him. She didn't seem too disoriented as of yet, as she still was able to cognitively make comprehensive sentences and walk in a straight line. If they had anything stronger, perhaps Rou would've abused Noah's charity by now.

1141Suzie le QQ

Lacey hadn't been seen for most of the night. The blode had arrived fashionably late and looked stunning in the baggy dark green flannel t-shirt and navy blue jeans.

Wait, what?

Lacey's brown eyes widened in shock as she entered the room, everyone was so nicely dressed and chatting away with one another while she was running around in a loose shirt with a hole in it. She was confused, thinking she might have entered the wrong hotel all together, until she saw the large banner that announced what these shenanigans were. The banquet had started and Lacey thought it wasn't suppose to happen until tomorrow.

The only reason she'd come over here was to check out what all that noise had been, it had sounded like someone had fallen from the ceiling. By the time the demonologist has entered the room she'd forgotten her reason for entering and tried to back out of the crowd to go back to her room.

It wasn't too late. Lacey believed she could redeem herself, exit the room without Damnatus and company, if they were there, seeing her. Turning on her heel Lacey gently shoved her way to the door to get back to her room. The dress should be up there, hopefully and with any luck, people would have ignored her lack luster enterance and went about their business.

1142Oncle Roen

For a human, such a laceration would have required stitches. For a Devil, the wound only required some cleaning up and dressing. Same went for his tail, which swayed measurably less than it usually did as he moseyed back into the ballroom, stopping first to pull Rou's handkerchief out of his velvet frock coat before stepping over it like the discarded garment it was. Flashing his fashionably light-red FIGHTER to some peon by the door, Roen would enter without incident and start looking around. Whatever happened in the interim of the incident with the sky roof shattering was of little concern to the Devil, only two people were on his mind - Bellanox and Rou. Bellanox, to his evident delight, was still unharmed. It made him proud to see the shy Gypsy he had once known turn into a confident woman who mingled with abandon. With the dance floor wrecked, it would seem that he wouldn't be able to dance with her anytime soon, which was mildly disappointing. He'd have to find an alternate way of getting what he wanted; but for now, to find that shrimp of a woman.

Find her he did, having a mild confrontation with a waiter at that. No wonder Tenkai stood her up! This woman was more trouble than she was worth. Fortunately enough, the Devil liked trouble. Fixing the cuffs of his sleeves before shoving his hands into his pockets, Roen would make a B-line for Rou and arrive at her side in silence, his eyes making contact with the waiter's. Shaking his head at the man, the Devil attempted to dissuade him from bothering Rou any longer. The waiter, taking the cue, looked away from the criminal and then went about the tedium of making another drink. Handing it to Roen with a sigh, the waiter would watch as the Devil favored him with a slight smile before walking away. Champagne, the Devil concluded in the interim, was beer's gay brother. Fine in its own right; but not something he would drink in excess. Good for the moment, at least. Lifting the glass to his lips and tilting the bottom up, Roen took a small and modest sip before leveling the tasty beverage, his eyes remaining infront of him while he watched Rou in his peripherals.

Now, what could he say without driving the woman off again? Thanks for ruining my coat? You're lucky I saved your a** when I did? I'm sorry for eyeballing your tush and tits earlier? All these were fine and dandy; but nothing really sounded like it would fit this current situation. Heaving in a deep breath and musing on the taste of liquid courage sliding down and into his stomach, he would finally speak. "You just get into confrontations with everyone, don't you?" Had he really concluded that that was the best thing to say? No, not really. Time was just running out and he didn't want to just awkwardly stand there, drinking champagne. Lifting his glass back up and downing the rest of his bubbly stuff, Roen would set the glass down onto the table before him and slip his hand into his pocket, pulling out the handkerchief he was handed earlier. Turning about to face Rou, he'd hold it out for her to take, though he had little intention of returning it just yet - without a fight or more words, at least.

"This is yours."

1143Aduven Kroww

Tak tak tak

Across the computer screen, images of the Ceremonial Ball suddenly interrupted by shards of glass and falling bodies. Or rather, just one body, as several others landed neatly beside the one.

The Judge blurred into motion at the same time Connor paused the video. Frowning, he attempted to zoom in, but the bootlegged video wasn't great quality. All he got was blurry images. He sat back in his seat, adjusted the laptop and rubbed his face wearily.

It was all rather a lot for him to take in. For one, he hadn't been paying much attention to the apparent feud between the so called Order and Society, and for another he hadn't been at the Hawk for the better part of a month, which meant utterly missing the Ball and not being there. He'd missed quite a bit and his teammate's wouldn't let him hear the end of it.

And to top it all off, this happens. He ran the tape again, watched the events play out for perhaps the tenth time that night. He'd been up here, hiding in the team suite for hours just going over the news reports. The Order, seemingly promoting magic and technology for the good of the people, something that Connor thought was already a daily part of everyone's lives already. And then there was the Society, whose purpose Connor hadn't yet found very clear. All he really knew was that they didn't approve of the Order's methods and motivations. Shady organizations...

He shook his head, shut down the computer and tossed it in a small duffel bag. Sitting around in the team suite wasn't helping anything; He needed some air. Suiting up, he headed out of the room, slapping a note to the still-broken doorjamb.

At the Raven's Head.

Needed to clear my head.

Get this damn door fixed.

--Connor

1144Buxom Bandit

Rou's confidence faded as she heard the footsteps of someone behind her, the sidelong glance guaranteeing that, surely enough, it was that diabolical, womanizing Devil. "Not this guy again..." she thought, as she claimed the glass in her left hand, "... Sure doesn't take a hint easily."

Tipping back the glass to drink nearly half of the champagne, Rou hesitated finishing off the drink, just in case. The chains tethered to her wrists clattered as she moved about, placing her right hand on her hip, and glared at Roen with a "what do you want?" sort of stare.

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

"You just get into confrontations with everyone, don't you?"

"Afraid so," Rou affirmed his accusation, "No one gets their way without fighting for it. As a competitor partaking in this tournament, you should know that well enough." Not to mention, the buxom bandit gained a distinct pleasure from arguing-- whether she fought with words or her own two fists, it always made things more... interesting.

"Glad to see that changing your clothes hasn't changed your unmistakable charm, Devil," she said sarcastically, and gently swirled the champagne that was left in her glass.

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

"This is yours."

Truth be told, Rou hadn't expected to receive her handkerchief back. It wasn't of much consequence to her, seeing as she could just steal another one when the night was over. Surely an unsuspecting gentleman and a fantastic performance complete with fake tears would do the trick, but this did save her the hassle.

The robber reached forward for the handkerchief, but realized that he wasn't letting go when she attempted to retrieve it. Rou seemed a little disgruntled for the moment as a small tug hadn't let it give way from his grasp, but a wide smirk crawled it's way across her painted lips.

"I think you'll want to give that back," Rou assumed, as she held her glass a little higher and gently swirled the remaining contents of the champagne, "...Unless you intend for me to stain your second choice of clothes for the evening?"

1145Joseph Brown

"The ever vigilant Miss Harmony. I'll expect a full report if a roaming high pressure system shifts the forecast to lucky. That's the kind of stuff you need to stay on top of, coincidently of course." Joseph raised his eyebrows and took a long drink from the giant mug, "He wants a glass of red wine, very dry."

Agent looked right to Joseph after this statement and made a obvious groaning sound. They weren't even looking at each other, either talking over or through Allison. Joseph was grinning like an idiot and agent, even though the bandages looked none too pleased as he contorted below a layer of cloth.

"If you keep ordering me drinks and she keeps calling us partners we're going to get odd looks." He sounded a bit off. Apparently Joseph got this point, emphasized by a second groan as the wine glass was placed on the table and Agent picked up the glass, "Do I even get to speak anymore?"

"Only if you have something interesting to say."

Joseph's gloating was cut short by the announcment of the bracket and then some theatrics. Joseph looked wholly unimpressed, the whole thing stunk of those with too much time and power, and not enough common sense. He shook his head, he grabbed the back of his neck, he looked agog in disbelief. He smacked his lips and frowned, the crowd next to him had started smoking and his growing aggravation was bringing back pangs for an old habit. He took another long drink. Agent had quickly gotten the same idea, at the start of the theatrics he had unbuttoned a flap at the base of his black glove, and something slithered out into the glass. His hand shook, and as he snapped the button back the glass was empty. Both fellows looked at each other, and then looked to Allison.

"That..." Agent spoke first.

"Was bullshit." Joseph interjected and then spread an arm to the crowd, "This is what I'm talking about Allison, look at everyone, no one cares. We live in a world where three idiots in blackmask can break through the skylight, make vague threats, display their power, and nobody bats a ******** eye. At least we're probably going to get paid for fixing the damage."

His hand spread over his eyes, Agent placed his glass on the table.

"Sir?"

"Who the hell are Team Awesome?" He looked up and then to each one of them, "I know one of you looked into it."

1146The Black Sand Mule

Canaan Noble Wrote:

Click

Canaan turned off the TV as soon as the message was over.

He sat there in his bed, propped up against the headboard...

And shortly after his mental conversation with the dragon, there would come a knock at the door - three sharp, fast knocks. Unless Canaan got out of his bed and got the door, Rhoslyn would simply barge in, followed by a professionally grim and bored-looking Amazon-y woman with very, very alert eyes and all black clothes, down to the belt buckle. After giving the room a quick once-over, she gave the barest of a nod to Rhoslyn, exited the room, and closed the door to stand outside.

"So." It was pretty obvious what he was meaning. "I gave some thought as to what you said earlier. About how if anyone attacked who wasn't fighting, to kill them. Now, while I am under an oath to restrain myself for the purposes of combat in the tournament, I'm not sure if I'm disallowed from using the powers I'm withholding during the tournament. I couldn't find an official to ask, so I sidestepped the issue and brought five of my Ravens here."

Yep, right to business. Rhoslyn crossed his arms and tilted his head sideways.

"Three of them, of course, are with my girls and Kitty in their room. Lalasa out there is making it her mission in life to follow me around and probably to take a bullet, too. The fifth, though... I'm placing her in here and given her orders to, if we make it that far, to contact the officials running this thing to make damn sure she doesn't interfere with elimination."

With that being done, he moved a bit to the side and gracefully flopped on the floor.

"But, aside from me being a paranoid a*****e... what do you think of these Illies and Shadies?"

1147Cthulhu Wish

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Too mouthy for my taste." He replied automatically, suprising himself abit as he offered the lighter back, taking a long drag. It smelled like home to him, a slightly mellow smell not too far from gently rotting vegitation while not being too offensive. " And too.....damn what's the word...." Damion's fingers snapped as he thought of what word he wanted, just drifting on the tip of his tongue and wanting to jump off. " Well, in short no."

He took a slow drag before removing the stick from his mouth letting the smoke pool slowly from his mouth, tinged blue, " Cannon Fodder, whoever the ******** that is." The disgust was clear in his voice, especially after the 'represent' call from earlier. It did not seem entertaining to him at all, and infact his upper lip remained curled in a kind of snarl afterwords.

“Canon Fodder...I’ve heard of them. Nothing more than a joke.” Izette copied the man’s example by taking a drag from her own cigarette. If you had to announce who exactly you were in front of a crowd of people, than obvious you were simply crying for attention. However, she was well aware that there was a rumor flying around that the captain of that team had a very lovely tail which would make a beautiful neck tie to her outfit.

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" How about you Izzy? Which team are you going to '******** up'?" He asked, trying to bring some lightness back to his tone.

Damion took another drag as he waited, trying to smell past the scent of his own smokeable and catch the smell of hers. Some of the central cigarettes smelled acrid, which was why he rolled his own and mixed his own things in with it. He imagined the white death stick did smell of burning vegetation, but he could look past that. " And I have no doubt you will ******** them up."

She had a knife, it was destined.

Izette blushed.

It may have been a strange compliment, but it was one nonetheless. And Izette was one for the blood lust, therefore Damion’s words tickled her fancy quite a bit. It seemed that their table was beginning to have the essence of burning vegetables as the smooth smell of tobacco. The punker was not one to roll her own smokes, but it smelt damn fine where they were. Well, at least to the nose of a chain smoker like herself.

“Never Knows Best. And believe me, Cutie. There will be some blood spilt if I have anything to do with it.” Izette had a philosophy in her fighting career; If her opponent did not bleed...than the fight was an utter failure. And this was something that she chose to keep for the remainder of her fighting days, and lucky for her opponents. That wasn’t going to be for a long time.

Again, after the room filled with another ballad from the live band and Izette was struck with a bolt of lightning. It could have been from the fact that she was drinking straight vodka, but it was the mischievous grin on her face that gave it away. The punker had a plan. Slowly, she rose from her seat and stood for a moment. With the cigarette hanging out of her lips, she quickly adjusted her short black skirt slightly to allow some coverage. Slowly, she removed the cylinder between her fingers and extended her arm to him almost in a graceful and formal manner.

This almost seemed complete off even for someone as classy as her.

What the crap was she doing?

As she stood to her feet the music changed. This caused the punker to have quite a grin on her face. Even more widely than before hand.

“Shall we?” Without any hesitation, the punker grabbed a hold of his hand, whether he was agreeing to the dance or not, and jerked him towards her. She was very forceful with her movements as though she was attempting to swing him around like a rag doll as the sound of glass crushed beneath them. Now of course, the punker had no real clue on how to tango as the song would suggest, so really she would simply attempt to throw him and cause him to crash into other individuals who were located around them.

Izette seemed to be having too much fun with this.

1148C-Z-N

Canaan simply nodded at what Ross had to say.

"Those Raven Knights of yours, the powerful female bodyguards. Pretty nice touch, I like the idea of them standing guard. I figure they could hang about the spectator areas and watch for any kind of trouble from an outside source, and then proceed to kill it with fire."

It wasn't that Canaan had a lack of faith in security... no wait, he did. Despite the fact that Diety seemed to be very good at what they did, if they couldn't keep a couple of sneaky ninjas from killing one of their own men and then dropping him through the roof of a crowded banquet, what's to say they could do anything to help the situation during a match?

"As for the illies and shadies, I dunno. Both groups are pretty zealous in their goals. The Order of Illumination seems to have a legit interest in the betterment of other living creatures, while the Shades exist solely as a big NO U."

He nodded.

"However, I find myself leaning more towards the Shades. Advancing magical understanding and technology is nice and all, but... a real Utopian society just doesn't seem possible. Too much room for really bad things to happen. Though, I did think about just sabotaging both of them. But if it could be done, somebody probably would have done it by now."

1149The Black Sand Mule

"Possibly, yeah. Thing is, while I'm all for- eh, not even gonna bother. As far as I care, there are seven people here who are worth anything. Our team, my family. If, and only if, I'm asked to provide some aid, I'll release mine and two from my family to be at their disposal. Thing is... I don't trust the security. If even one ******** is a member of either group, and I'm sure there's more than one for both if these conspiracies have teeth at all, know of my guards, they can take into account their presence and adjust accordingly. So, I'm not telling them."

Rhoslyn shared this lack of faith. After all, he was worried enough to bring some of his best harem/bodyguards, and he knew fully well how powerful his kids were and how much hardware they brought anywhere. For the briefest of seconds, his worry showed on his face, but he shook his head and blinked a few times. It was a pretty convincing effort, but Canaan probably knew him enough to realize how serious he was. Even if he missed the look, the fact that his youngest weren't here, not even in their suite, would make it crystal clear.

Anyway, he nodded at his teammate and friend's analysis.

"I don't trust either of them, on many levels. This whole... Order of Illumination... yeah. Mainstream culture claims the existence of a group called the Illuminati who secretly runs the world. Might be a connection there, but I don't buy it. No, what I'm worried about is quis custodiet ipsos custodes. Who watches the watchmen. They could be a cult or a benevolent organization or an evil conspiracy, but the problem is that power corrupts. Also... while I like the idea of a utopia, it's just impossible. The only way it can happen is to strip everyone of their individuality." Yeah, dystopias were a lot more common. "And the whole Shades. Well, I like that they're working against the other possible!conspiracy, but they sound like a bunch of reactionary conservative human-supremacist assholes. Not to mention the whole name allusion thing again. Shades, shady. Dark, possibly evil."

He shrugged.

"So, more or less, I'm keeping my nose out of it, for three reasons. One, if I were to get involved I'd have to oppose both. Two, it's not my mess yet. Third, I have a family, and I am NOT putting them at risk. If any of those ****** DARE to ****** with my family, though.... it's personal, and it's total war. I'll dedicate every last cent and every last man to kill them all."

1150Damnatus

Raien DeCuir Wrote:

"Wow...fancy."

"Mmm, that it is; I have seen better, though."

Ever candid and cynical, it seemed - and ironic, coming from one such as himself. Still, Damnatus could not help but pause for a moment as his sights were greeted by a host of colors and movements that only someone with such a condition as his own could experience - appreciating them, on the other hand, was an entirely different matter. The captain of Al Azif slowly ambled his way in, his expression one of calm aloofness as he continued to observe the sights and sounds around the entire ball room. His right arm jutted out at his side, bent at the elbow, permitting his designated escort to hang off of it properly. It was a gesture not given lightly at all, for all the unease it gave Damnatus, but it was pertinent to observe the formalities of such events at all times; thus, he suffered the proximity of Raien's form without spoken complaint.

For now, at least.

"Hmmm," he murmured, his thoughts his own as he continued his survey of the event. As expected, a vast number of guests had decided to attend the ceremony as though they were dressed to visit the local chain restaurant on a Friday evening; others yet, though, had taken it upon themselves to actually recognize the event for what it was, and were currently mingling about in proper attires. Closer inspection revealed the intricacies that went into the catering of the event, ensuring the guests that no expense was spared in its creation. Damnatus nodded slightly with some regard at it all - it was truly something he could have fully enjoyed in another lifetime. However, as well-presented the decorations, food and music were, they were the least of his focus. That was reserved for the men, women and...things, he noted with some perplexity as his sights picked up a tuxedo-clad skeleton guffawing it up at a nearby table, that frequented the ball - namely, the fighters.

For they were one thing to him: potential. They could be obstacles, they could be instruments - they could even be temporary allies, or entirely inconsequential. Regardless of what they would eventually become, they all held the potential to influence his plans to various degrees, for better or for worse.

While it was fool-hearty to judge these people by their outward appearance (either in physique or composure) or reputation, it did serve as a base for him to delve into the natures of the most interesting of competitors. As he and Raien traversed their way through the crowd, nearing the center as they progressed toward their assigned table, the sorcerer continued to survey the room for individuals he felt stuck out more than the others. Quite a few managed to do just that. He saw battle-hardened and scarred competitors, those who were overly supernatural and sensed the faint currents of energy that hung around the subtly-so ones, and those who held themselves with such demeanor that it suggested they were potentially the deadliest of all of them. However, before Damnatus could even pick which ones he'd like to investigate more into, a more immediate and pressing occurrence came to light.

-HoH- Elia Noah Wrote:

“Ladies and gentlemen, thank you all for coming to this event. Please, enjoy yourselves and partake of the refreshments. Dinner will be served shortly for those that wish to indulge themselves. However, this is the moment that you have all been waiting for. It is now time to unveil the Heaven or Hell 2010 Fighting Brackets.”

"Ah," the sorcerer spoke up in what appeared to be amused surprise, turning him and his date to face the podium, "if it isn't the man of the hour."

He then listened, patiently and in full. His expression soured slightly, though, as Noah's speech this year did not possess much in the way of the motivating energy he seemed to have had in previous tournaments - an observation Damnatus made around the speeches he had listened to in his pre-tournament research. The sorcerer shook his head somewhat, remembering that such things were inconsequential. What came next, however, was.

-HoH- Elia Noah Wrote:

As Noah spoke, a clearly outlined image appeared on the screen showing the two main separations of fighters. People would gasp as some of the matches made their appearance. Round One was looking to be filled with some rather good fights.

Indeed, looking to be filled with some rather good fights. Therein lied the problem, as those who no longer had the ability to see things were not privy to such grand information. Gaians with Disabilities watchdog groups would no doubt have a field day with this. While Damnatus did have metaphysical visions that made up for his lack of sight, they did not extend into the realm of the medium provided by the Heaven or Hell committee. The warp sorcerer uttered a noise of displeasure at this.

"Well, isn't that lovely," he sighed, turning his gaze to the woman still holding onto his right, "do me a favor - perform their actual job and inform me of the team we shall be fighting." It was evident that his mood was souring by the moment, and would likely continue to spiral downward for the night - if it were not for what happened next.

KRRRSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHH

"!?!"

Immediately, Damnatus' gaze shot skyward, his telekinetic aura catching the mayhem that descended from above. 15 feet away, a human body thudded to the ground with a loud, wet thud, his head and other limbs lolling around at anatomically-impossible angles. Following that was the rain of deadly-sharp glass shards, with Damnatus, Raien and likely Rasilyn caught right in the center of it all. Those around them grabbed their partners and ducked for cover or ran. It was certain that the two females accompanying him would likely do the same.

Him? He sneered at the downfall with contempt, his will extending into the Warp.

Sshhhnk!Sshhhk!

Sshhhuunk!

Sshhhuk!

Sshhhnk!

In the aftermath of it all, the cloaked assailants made their entrance, dispatched the paltry security forces and then proceeded with their accosting. They completely ignored the chaos they had wrought upon the ball - the sea of glittering, shattered glass; the torn carpeting; the blood of victims. Another had completely ignored the pandemonium as well, his attention entirely fixated on the confrontation being played out before them all. Damnatus didn't need to pay attention to the deadly shards, for while they scarred and sliced others, he, Raien and Rasilyn remained entirely and mysteriously unharmed - indeed, a glance around would reveal that none of the glass had even touched the area they were in within a 10 foot circle. For those who could pick up the ebbs and flows of the Aethyr, they would be able to see a host of unnatural colors swirling around Damnatus slowly, subtly but powerfully, like the beginnings of a maelstrom. The sorcerer seemed to be able to control this power intrinsically, as his focus was fully ahead, his expression entirely unreadable.

Everyone in the room had their own, unique reaction to the incident. Some glared viciously at the trio as they consoled their shaken dates. Others had fled the room, though they were among the non-combatants. Yet others didn't show the slightest care, continuing their consumption of food, flirting or even sleeping. Damnatus was one of those who stood there and watched, and listened. His frame made no movement, no indication that he wanted to jump in and intervene with the event. His features continued to possess that mask of ambiguity - a thin line formed from his lips that was neither pleasant nor dubious. He simply remained in spot, still as death, and took it all in.

The hate. The bitter, deep hate that spoke of age-old conflict.

The claims of manipulation and corruption - on both sides.

Threats and promises of violence.

The delusion of those who believed their way was just and right.

The revelation of the other main player - the Society of the Shades.

The attempted violence and the swift, brutal retribution that stifled it.

And, finally, a new name:

Atma.

He took it all in, for they decided to make their conflict open to the world - and to him. His mouth moved, silently, repeating and speaking all the things he processed. The knowledge was gathered, reviewed, further scrutinized and stored. As stereotypical as it sounded, the information fell and pieced together as naturally as a basic puzzle. With what he knew already, garnered from the prophetic visions of Rasilyn...

As the hustle and bustle returned to the ceremony, all now focused around gossip and chatter of what had just transpired, a foreign noise began to filter throughout it all.

The stillness left the psyker, his form moving forward unhurried - shoes crunching noisily on glass - as his gloved palms slowly came together in applause. The clapping was not the kind reserved for a stupendous effort, though - no, it was the kind given to something less, like of children putting on a display. It held ironic amusement in it, as though the sorcerer knew something that they did not, and it made him all the more smug. It was the kind of clapping given to those who had taken valuable intelligence - the kind that was key to their whole efforts - and proceeded to drop it, unceremoniously, into the applauding person's lap.

As he clapped, Damnatus' expression began to change, reflecting entirely upon what had transpired and how it changed the game.

It had become all too easy.

1151Suzie le QQ

The hotel room's door opened as Lacey rushed in. She'd ran the whole way to the room, taking the stairs instead of the elevator, and was out of breath by the time she'd got to the suite.

There was a bag resting upon a table, a wrinkled dirty blob of a bag with a dark smear that looked so much like blood. A look of pure disgust on her face as she stared at the bloody thing. Why would someone bring that into their room? And why wouldn't they put a towel under it? It was revolting, the smell, oh god, the smell was horrible. It was decay but not just decay, something smelled like an outhouse, possibly even worse.

Without realizing it, Lacey had brought her right hand to her mouth, in hopes of keeping out whatever smell she could, and noticed her own hand smelled a bit like sewage itself. Oh gro-

Dry heave. Dry heave.

And then the little bit of food Lacey had consumed that day spilled all over the floor.

"Disgusting, just..." She spit a couple of times helping the taste leave her mouth as she backed away and tried to go around the mess. She could call someone to clean this up, right? Get rid of all this stuff, especially that sack of whatever.

The blond tripped her way to a phone and pressed the number that was noted for the operator. She quickly explained the situation and was promised a cleaning crew would be up to take care of the situation. The phone was put back on the hook and Lacey stood there dumbfounded. The day was not going well, first she forgot the banquet and now this? What the hell else could go wrong?

1152C-Z-N

Rhoslyn Vernal Wrote:

"So, more or less, I'm keeping my nose out of it, for three reasons. One, if I were to get involved I'd have to oppose both. Two, it's not my mess yet. Third, I have a family, and I am NOT putting them at risk. If any of those ****** DARE to ****** with my family, though.... it's personal, and it's total war. I'll dedicate every last cent and every last man to kill them all."

"I should probably be doing the same thing. Trying to keep myself out of this big mess, because I've got a wife and a kid on the way - don't want anything to muck that up for me. Just like you, I'd rip through them if they were responsible for anything happening to either of them."

However, there was something that the banquet crashing had shown Canaan. He really wanted to deny it, but it was becoming rather hard the more he thought about it.

"But you know, I think this is gonna end up swallowing up everybody involved in this tournament. Sorta want to pick a side, that way I at least have allies with a common cause. If things go south, we can always try to destroy both of the groups. Try being the keyword here. If these guys have existed for as long as I'm thinking, it wouldn't be an easy task to get rid of them."

1153Designated Hero

Athan, despite not being listed as a competitor for the tournament, was still present at the banquet. Decked out in a rather uncomfortable black tuxedo that somehow managed to accomplish the difficult task of slimming Athan's figure. He didn't have a seat of his own, nor was he considered a "guest of honor" by any means. Athan was simply brought in to paint a familiar face on an otherwise faceless security team. Officially, he didn't have much power, but as a former competitor the front office figured that Athan might have more sway in resolving disagreements between competitors before they got heated.

Athan didn't care too much. The deal basically gave him free lodging for the length of the tournament, and having a nice bed to sleep in did wonders in between all of the training and socializing he was forcing himself to do. Besides, the only real 'friends' he had tended to frequent events like Heaven or Hell, and considering how long he had been out of the spotlight for so long, this was the best way to go about keeping in touch with people.

Though for somebody looking to reconnect with old friends, Athan was all too willing to press his shoulder into a marble pillar and watch the festivities from a relatively safe distance. From his experiences at previous banquets, Athan didn't expect much of note to take place, so he was just stealing glances at his watch, counting away the seconds until he could head back to his room.

It was perhaps fate that he had retired to the restroom when the body fell from the sky and the drama began, but at least he was quick enough with his business to catch the tail end of the action. One of the cloaked men was in mid-air, Athan's compensated room was in danger of being taken away, and the Lumina woman was probably going to get killed.

Still, Athan wasn't going to stand around and gawk. He was, after all, a man of action.

The judge was quicker on the draw than Athan could ever have hoped to be. And the way it dealt with the situation was far more efficient. Athan should have been relieved, but as he slowed to a stop there was something more upsetting on display.

He could feel something. Similar to what he felt when he and Vahn stood apart from one another but it felt...artificial. Foreign even.

The mood settled down as soon as the would-be assassins fled, leaving Athan standing there and staring at the judge as it escorted Elia Noah, his temporary boss, outside.

Never a dull moment.

1154The Black Sand Mule

"If it does... then, just ********>

That was, more or less, his summary. ******. ****. ****, even. Maybe even a **** **** of **** ******. Shaking off his thoughts, Rhoslyn tilted his head to the side. "If that's the case... we need to get our team together, and plan out our actio...."

He hesitated mid-word, looking almost dismayed by an idea that'd hit him. Bugs. Maybe. Putting his finger to his lips as he looked around using every bit of his enhanced perceptions, Rhoslyn scanned the walls, ceiling, sheets, more or less everything looking for bugs. If they had some of a magical nature around, he'd feel/smell/taste it in the air. Magic left traces. Even magic to hide traces of magic echoed. He didn't see any of them, so they were probably safe from it in this room. Probably. Maybe. Hopefully.

So, that left electrical ones. And he didn't know too much about them, aside from what he'd learned from a few years of using them. Not directly, of course, but through the Ravens. Yeah, he'd tell Lalasa later, deep within the Unseelie Sithen. No chances.

"Actions. But, you're probably wrong. I'm still-" winkwink "-gonna keep out of it. But here, lemme write down the suite my family's in and stuff."

After a quick rummage to get a pencil and paper out of a nearby drawer, Rhoslyn wrote the number down on the paper, then slammed the pencil and note on the surface a bit hard.

A drop of blood just so happened to drop on the paper, but it seemed to just soak in rapidly. Wincing a bit, Rhoslyn dug his fingernails into his skin and extracted the piece, throwing it aside with a disgusted .

"Look, I've gotta run and stuff, I only came up to get your perspective. See ya later, dude. Don't let the bedbugs bite, if this place ain't too high class for them."

He touched the paper again right on the blood stain, raising his eyebrows a fraction of an inch. With the proper counter-ritual (eg, bleeding on it) his real message would show up. Which was, of course, watch your words they may be watching, in fine red print.

1155Psychofish

More noise? The door and... vomiting?

Now that had potential for hilarity written all over into it. Though, he'd have to be careful. His other suits weren't as nice as this one- he didn't want to ruin it so soon. The bruit glanced over his shoulder out of his room, and grabbed at some of the assorted bits of the suit, snorting and discarding the lapels, and tucking the bow tie into his pocket.

The room door opened and the large man filled it, sparse spread hooks and sharp corners of his black tattoos curling as he stepped out of the dark room and light from the main room fell over him. Apparently they didn't just run over his head, as a portion of Nikolai's chest was bared. One at a time he ran thick fingers struggling over tiny buttons, doing a lavender shirt of what seemed to be pure silk up.

He had been bound to end up wearing a suit that wasn't entirely obnoxious sooner or later. The vest and coat hanging loose seemed similarly fashionable.

All of which was ruined by his blocky, flat face, and the scar running up beside an eye stretching as he squinted, then took on a bored look, pursing his lips and continuing to nonchalantly do up his shirt while he looked from Lacey, to the phone, to the vomit on the floor, and back, with all the apparent concern of a man getting ready to sleep through a meeting.

"The hell is wrong with you?"

He reached into a pocket after the sentence, stopping to pull out not one, but five sticks of beef jerky, all unwrapped at the top and held together by a rubber band, and sink his teeth through all at once, replacing it and returning to chewing and doing up his suit.

1156Suzie le QQ

Of course, Nikolai, who else could it be? The large man stood across from her looking bored but sounding, what? Angry? Disgusted? Who knew. Lacey shook her head in response, her eyes shifting to the side and down as her left hand scratched at her worn jeans.

This was probably the last man she wanted to be alone with, him and that other weirdo Damnatus brought. How the hell did she get entangled with all these psychos? If it weren't for the hope that she might get home to her son, Lacey would've said, 'screw this,' awhile ago.

Lacey avoided eye contact with the brute of a man as she looked over towards the burlap bag on the table, looking like a kid caught taking cookies before dinner. Before she thought it might be some sort of body part, but now she was sure. Nikolai would be the one to bring pieces back. Damnatus was more civil, and the other guy (she was always forgetting his name)..Well, it'd be more likely that he'd have some people tied up in his room than body parts lying around.

Lacey felt like she'd be sick again, but resisted the urge to toss more of those cookies.

"I'm guessing whatever is in that disgusting bag is yours?" Her voice came out shaky, which she hated more than she hated being stuck here with Nikolai.

1157C-Z-N

Canaan took the piece of paper and stuffed it into his pocket. Tygris would be the one deciphering the real message later on, as Canaan himself wasn't so good at figuring out magical things.

"A good course of action is what we need, I guess. Not sure how Kain will react to all this. He's really out of the loop, what with just bumming around in the town these days."

As Ross went to leave, Canaan called out to him, "Oh! Talk to Yasuo, too. I'm sure you'll get a much more interesting perspective from that guy. He seems to have his toes rooted into this mess more than me. Later!"

1158Psychofish

She wouldn't like the thug any better for the fact that as she held up the bag admonishingly, if a little weak, Nikolai didn't have any shame. No, she glared at him accusingly, not by far the first for the night, and he glanced at the sick on the floor again.

And burst into laughter.

Not so simple as that. The light flicked dimmer for half a second, before remaining steady as Nikolai abandoned buttoning his shirt two from the top and shook in a short several seconds of harsh, barking laughter. And laced into the noise of his laughter, a second, and then third sound, altering the tone slightly like distorted echoes seemed to rise adding a faint noise that simply couldn't be of a deep-belly chortle of a whale of a man, and an inhuman chattering into his laugh.

The latter hung like a whisper for a moment in the air when he ceased, jerking on his vest as if putting it into place without bothering to button it afterward.

"That's what's got you all weak in the gut? Don't let it hear, it'll be mighty offended."

Nikolai's nostril's flared, and for a moment his look went predatory in a way she'd hate, hard and hungry. And not just over her body. What did you do when someone gave a look like that at something you couldn't see just a few inches in front of you?

His nostrils flared once more, and the brute came back go his senses, taking the rest of his snack out of his pocket and forcing the thing into his mouth, wrappers and all, as if he hadn't even noticed the slip a moment before. That done, he poked at his thumb to the sack, and jerked it back toward himself, before holding out the hand impatiently, suddenly very bored for whatever reason.

1159Suzie le QQ

Lacey winced as Nikolai laughed, the sound(s) irritating her ears as they distorted and changed. Her body hunched down briefly as if making herself smaller would help protect her more. He finished his mocking laugh and put on his vest. She noticed the purple and quickly remembered why she had come up here in the first place. Lacey would stand up straight as he began to talk.

"Don't let it hear, it'll be mighty offended."

Hear? Is that.. "That's a head!?" Her revulsion was obvious as she shouted her question at the man, not really wanting it answered.

The demonologist was done with him, especially with that look he was throwing at her. She couldn't be sure what the look meant, but it made the thing inside her squirm around. Nikolai was in the way of her getting to her room, but Lacey figured she'd take the long way around, not wanting to get to close, in case that look meant what she thought it might.

1160Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

The space between them felt like light years away, yet all it would take was for one of them to close the gap.

C'mon...

Don't leave the man hangin'!

1161Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Friday

"Oh, yes. You're right", she said, as if she was only noticing now. The sentiment made Maximos smile. As much as the Shadow could be said to despise secrets being kept from him he absolutely lovely surprises. Even despite the beauty of the cuff links, she effectively had his attention.

"So, what do we have here?" The Siren took one of the pouches from the box, opened it and reached inside to present a very plain necklace. Maximos immediately found the thing intensely odd, and yet in the same way indescribably curious. Everything about him said there was something off about the trinket in view, and yet he could not place what. He leaned in as she presented it, placing a hand behind the orb and bringing it closer to his face. A scar? Did someone preserve something's flesh on a string? Maximos almost felt that if he pressed his vision he could see through the thing.

"We know your not asleep." Maximos looked at her with a cocked eyebrow. Yes, Lu addressed the orb. And then it reacted! The 'scar' split open and through it peeked: an eye, completely green without an iris, a round pupil. Max leaned suddenly back in his chair as if he had been pushed, his hand was back at the edge of the table and as far away from the item as it could be. Of course he thought he could see through it, the eyes are the window of the soul. And yet as soon as this window was open, it closed. This made Maximos frown slightly, he wanted to see it better...and then it was open again! And then closed. It repeated this and by the second time the dark dressed man was laughing rather softly.

"Its adorable!" He declared. And then it found him. And it stared. And Max, in turn, stared directly back. He became silent. He became still. Mismatched eyes met green, and what seemed like a staring contest began. It was a pause that likely felt far longer than it was and suddenly Max was chuckling, and, like a pendulum, the pendant swung towards him.

"Aww, it likes you!" She could not help grinning again and passed him the chain about which the eye seemed to be overly happy, giddy even. Somehow, this was possible. Max accepted the chain only too easily. While it swung faster, Max took to playing with it. He waved his finger back and forth in front of the eye seeing if it would move. He even raised it up until it was level with his eyes and took turns blinking with both eyes as if the motion could somehow evolve into a blink-based sign language. It could not.

Lucind took a similar necklace from the second pouch, only that the eye here was dark orange. Max peeled his attention away from the green orb, and to its counterpart. He would have immediately begun blinking at it as well, but Lucind spoke first.

"Found them on another market. They're supposed to lucky charms...or something like that. It's harmless voodoo, but I found it hilarious. The eyes are taken from a local type of chicken, bit bigger and more colorful than the ones we have here. And: they're thought to be special animals, almost holy. Why they're doing this with them then I don't know, but I was told voodoo priests sacrifice them to read their in their intestines, then eat their heart. The rest is used for a delicious chicken broth." She laughed. In face of such irony, Maximos could not help but laugh as well. He had heard of voodoo, he had even done some light reading into the subject but he did not know it very well. Infact, it seemed by its nature that voodoo was not the sort of magic that was ever scripted and recorded in books. It had to be experienced. Lucind continued before Maximos' train of thought did. "And they take their eyes, enchant them and work them into these necklaces - but I got at least ten different answers what they're supposed to do."

"Holy...chicken? Well, at the very least nothing goes to waste!" Maximos added helpfully. He tossed some blinks back at the first eye, so that it did not feel left out, and then continued observing the second. This seemed to be the braver ball, it scanned the room and Lucind and never flinched away.

"Some say they simply bring luck. Then they're supposed to protect you - from whatever. Easing trouble, curing minor diseases, finding the man or woman of your dreams - whatever you want." The Shadow imagined that the eyes were totems of faith. The people put great faith in the ritual and the item, and were in turn able to access that faith for any of the purposes they required or believed in. If his theory was true then they were for, just as Lucind had said...whatever you want.

And then the two eyes met. Maximos watched the green turn away, drawn by something greater. Lucind leaned her arm forwards and with a click, both orbs found each other, and the most fearsome staring competition began. The contest was so intense Maximos actually, honestly expected they would somehow begin fighting. He was waiting for a furious set of clicks and clacks. He wondered if there was a way to cheer by blinking, but before the war began Lucind did and his grinning attention returned to her.

"I'd say, you should tie one of them to whatever item your prone to loose, your key or cell phone. Because even if it takes a while, eventually they start moving towards each other." She laughed, then looked up at Maximos. His smile stretched from ear to ear. His face did not beam the same sort of reverence it had when being presented with the cuff links, and yet it lost not even one mote of appreciation. Maximos was just as amazed by these as he was by that, but it was an entirely different sort of amazement. Not only were they endlessly amusing, but they were very useful! He lost things all the time!

"Can you use them for your store? I first considered giving them Kara for her wedding, but I don't know if her soon-to-be husband would find a gift like this as entertaining as she would." Suddenly Maximos imagined his shop alive with motion, a voodoo eye on a string attached to everything he frequently misplaced. Which was nearly everything, and all of these items being slid across the shelves and floor and counters toward one central meeting place which looked like some sort of multi-colored chicken-eye hive. The image alone was more than he ever needed to nod furiously and say.

"Yes, yes I most certainly can. I can think of nothing more amusing or useful. I lose things all the time, and nothing could make the experience more enjoyable." He smirked. "I'm sure we can think up something more to Kara's husbands liking. I promise this time it will not be something that explodes or attempts to eat its owner."

1162themightyjello

Among the crowd there were a variety of reactions to what had taken place in the banquet hall just a minute ago - most were almost entirely indifferent to what had transpired, content to remain confined within their own simple interests and not batting an eye at the deaths of two men just a few dozen feet from where they dined. Some cast glances full of bitterness towards the cloaked men and made comments under their breath, while others did not seem to care who heard as they spoke of 'ignorance' and 'poor manners' with disdain as if it were no more than a social faux pas to bring a corpse to a black-tie event. There were a few though that tensed and coiled, reaching for their absent weapons by instinct and ready to strike down the cloaked men before they could cause any more bloodshed.

No one had the chance to act before the Judge intervened and brought the scene to a swift conclusion, but those that had wanted to stood out from the otherwise disinterested crowd like an argument at a wedding reception. Perhaps the room was crowded and boisterous but those few people who did not fit with the mood were unmistakable for a few seconds.

In that moment all the attempted heroism in the room was beaten out by the swift efficiency of a cold-blooded killing.

Whatever sort of fued was going on between the Order of Illumination and the Society of Shades took a back seat at that moment, because in the mind of every good-hearted man, woman, and child present that night the one thing they could not take their eyes off of was Noah's watchdog and the one thing they could not help but wonder was what he planned to do with an organization that held such overwhelming power.

Adrinai Telasai Wrote:

"I don't know if I can enjoy this ceremony any further after what we've witnessed, but our host has bid us to try. The damage is done, and the repairs are made as best we can manage. Shall we return to the party?"

Anson shook his head in disgust. The elven paladin has been quick to act, and because of that one of those men would live to see another day but the scene still left a bitter taste in the boy's mouth. There was something clearly wrong here, and somewhere inside of him Anson felt something tear; like the feeling when a child is told that there is no Santa Claus. He had believed in Noah these past few years... sure he knew that HoH had a great deal of hype mixed in with it but at the core of it all he had still believed that Noah was a man who believed in the value of honest competition and the irreplaceable thrill of challenging one's limits. Heaven or Hell was one of the largest fighting tournaments in all of Gaia, and since their first running season it had strictly enforced the rule of 'no killing'.

So then... why? Why this? Why now? Had all of it been nothing more than fodder for the media and publicity for his sponsors; was Elia Noah really the kind of man that could sit there with that expression while his own subordinates were killed and killed in retaliation? It left the righteous-hearted young man feeling lost.

"What else can we do?" replied the boy at last. "We have the night ahead of us and a battle in the morning. Don't shmooz too hard before our first round. I'm going to drift around."

There was something that had changed in the way the young paladin spoke; it wasn't that the events of the night had affected him so deeply that his outlook was different, rather they had simply reminded him of why they were here - playing at fashion and conspiracy theories was an entertaining diversion but Anson had come to Heaven or Hell as a righteous warrior and while there was still injustice nearby he should not have been wasting his time as he had. It was time to start acting like a Captain should.

"I sensed... something, for a moment. It didn't come from the cloaked men or Noah's group, but when the ceiling came down there was definitely an unsettling energy at work within the room. Keep your eyes open and your ears pointed, Sir Adrinai."

1163Psychofish

Chortling again, this time muted by the mouthful, which he disposed of entirely too quickly.

And didn't spit out any of the plastic or rubber.

The man nodded harshly, and just let a leering grin sit as she got up in arms all over again, and marched for the head, since it appeared she had no desire to pass it to him. Nikolai wasn't leaving that thing out in the open if even more people were going to flip out over it. For people spilling blood for money, these people were certainly prudes.

Nikolai's hand tensed, fingers stretching, and he gave her an edgewise look as she passed- but this time instead of eying up something indefinite, the brute was very clearly looking at Lacey's a**.

Cautious distance saved her a swat.

A moment later the man would grab the thing up and return to his room, locking it behind him when he left, and shuffle about for all of a short walk to the fridge before going out the door. Ignoring the vomit and smell completely the entire time.

1164One Fly Red Mage

All the time, it's summer time.

Maybe a light blue polo shirt. Zegna.

Maybe some khaki slacks. Zegna.

Maybe some nice brown shoes, business, casual, they go both ways because you just gotta relax sometimes in a nice pair of shoes. But then you also may need to use those same shoes to give someone the business. Gucci.

Maybe you shouldn't touch any of these clothes unless you're the owner or his date, or the lady he's swooped for the night.

Just kidding, life isn't that serious and neither are things.

The only jewelry a man really needs is a watch. Pick your favorite and think of about 3 watches better than it in status, style, and price.

And then think of a watch better than those. Yeah.. that one. Right arm, because the Hancock is performed by his left.

Shades.. well.. nah that's just overkill.

Relaxing in a corner all to himself, Team Sey aka Guardians contestant, Juan Luis slipped in unnoticed. Actually he was just there really early, mirroring a habit of someone else. But that's neither here nor there.

I've watched over the fights. I've watched over the training. But I still don't know what this body can do yet... I don't want any stupid surprises.

The thoughts of another man. Reiko. How he managed this is a story for another day. But only the relevant ones were forewarned. And there was only one relevant one...

Kasugaaaa~

His thoughts were in one place but his eyes definitely in another. With every small action. A sip of his drink, a bite of some party sized snack food offered to him, he kept looking at one woman.

Rou...~

1165Buxom Bandit

Rou was starting to get an awkward feeling... as if eyes were on her again. She knew that the Devil was staring straight at her as he dangled the handkerchief she'd temporarily leant him so he could clean himself up, but this felt... unfamiliar, to say the least. The buxom bandit's eyes darted away from the corrupt Devil affront her, and searched the faces of those nearby.

Eye contact came with one... a man. With a fighter visible around his wrist, he seemed to be dressed exceptionally well. Anyone that was dressed like that just had to be rolling in dough... right? And where there were fancy things, there was Rou to get her piece of them-- but at a five-finger discount.

"On second thought..." the bandit pondered as she resumed facing the Devil, "Keep it. I have bigger fish to fry."

Turning on her heels and glass of champagne in hand, Rou's hips were swinging as she walked toward Reiko, subtley smoothing out the few invisible wrinkles in her tight-fitting maroon dress. The shackles tethered about her wrists clattered as they moved, hanging free from each hand, the sound muted by the music in the background.

Placing her free hand on her hip and balancing her glass in the other, Rou gave Reiko a half-cracked grin. Her hauntingly golden eyes were heavy, looking at him with a sidelong glance as she allowed her dark ponytail to drape over her bare shoulder. "So, are you going to ask me to dance, or are you content with just staring at me all night?"

1166One Fly Red Mage

"Well that depends," Juan said as he stood up. "if you are content with just a dance.. then I'm sure I'll be content with just looking."

He smiled and raised his eyebrows a bit as he gave her a noticeably slow once over with his eyes. His head bending this way and that to get as many angles of view as possible without moving.

When he was done then he'd settle on her eyes.

"I'm sure neither of us would want to waste the other's time..."

If you catch my drift...

1167Buxom Bandit

"Window-shopping for women?" Rou asked, with an amused chuckle before she finished her drink, and set it on the table beside him, "Well, aren't you a funny one..." Well-dressed and had a sense of humor. Wasn't Rou lucky...

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

"I'm sure neither of us would want to waste the other's time..."

Rou gave a nonchalant shrug. "What's your hurry?" the voluptuous villain asked, "This party's just gotten started. Time is of the essence tonight."

Her slender hand reached forward, positioning her right pointer finger directly underneath his chin, pushing it gently upward so he'd keep his eyes on her face in their close proximity.

"Besides..." she murmured, as her left hand met with the drink he held, and delicately wrested it from his hand, bringing it into her custody. "... You were just finishing your drink..." When Rou finished her sentence, she leaned away from Juan and tipped back the glass, drinking the remains down to the last drop.

Her grin grew wider, and she cocked her head to the side. "Now you have plenty of time to ask a lady to dance, don't you?"

It looked like Rou didn't take no for an answer.

1168One Fly Red Mage

Juan no longer smiled, but he wasn't frowning either. His face was stoic, relaxed. He was no longer looking at her either, he stepped past her as though she had suddenly disappeared...

Cue

So she led the interaction, the conversation, the invitation. But in this age of women, would anyone be surprised?

"A woman who leads instead of following... now that's cliche."

Without looking back he firmly took her hand and.. composed mind you... stormed onto the dance floor pulling her around in a circle until her waist fit itself in the hook of his opposite arm.

"Excuse me, may I have this dance?" Juan said sarcastically with a fake expression of sincerity. "And may I also be the one to lead it? Let me know if I'm asking too much here."

1169Eternal Dirge

He nodded in agreement, her assessment seeming right on the mark as far as he was concerned. He'd heard the teams name before of course, it was a recurring team, but he wasn't sure about it's members. The blush he got widened his smirk abit, another mental chalk mark under the game board in his mind. 1-1 so far, but the night was still young and there was plenty of time to get more points as it went on.

Damion found himself nodding again as she gave her opponents name, another new team he was sure. At least she was eager despite this, and there seemed to be a history there he was sure. As the music started up again he shifted, frowning as he clamped his lips over the smoking stick, undoing his cuffs and rolling each sleeve up past his elbow. " Do....Izzy what are you doing?"

He eyed her extended arm with curiosity, his face caught somewhere between a frown and a smile as he reached out to poke a finger against her palm. Was this some sort of ritual? And then they were off, the smaller punker catching him completely off guard and dragging him towards the glass littered dance floor. The two seemed to be in the same boat as far as dancing went, but he spent a good portion of that first moment apologizing to those he couldn't avoid and trying not to cause too much damage.

How he kept his feet until they reached the dance floor was a mystery, but a stream of flipped over chairs marked their passage. " s**t Izzy hang on!" The elemental fumbled with his cigarette as it threatened to fall to the floor, barely catching it in his free hand before sticking it back into the corner of his mouth.

It wasn't until his boots began to grind the shattered glass into the floor that he could really think to do anything. Taking a long step in, he caught up, twisting abit and dipping Izette, putting a hand on her waist to keep her from falling on her head, " You don't do anything slow do you?" Seemed a pertinent question, tinge with abit of exasperation at that. Damion couldn't dance to save his life, but he was beginning to think she couldn't either.

1170Buxom Bandit

He was just as cheeky as she! How delightful...

Albeit, Rou was mildly surprised as her hand was taken without a word, and she was tugged onto the dance floor in tow. He was quite forceful in his movements as he brought her around to face him, a smug grin on her face as she rested her hand on his arm. And she had expected to have the need to use so much more effort to get this far.

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

"Excuse me, may I have this dance?" Juan said sarcastically with a fake expression of sincerity. "And may I also be the one to lead it? Let me know if I'm asking too much here."

"I think I can restrain myself well enough to let you do so," Rou answered, with an entertained giggle. As he'd begin to lead, the buxom bandit's footsteps would follow in time, keeping to the beat. "You got a name, Mr. Stud?" she asked, amidst their rendezvous on the ballroom floor.

1171Sins of an Angel

Joseph Brown Wrote:

"Who the hell are Team Awesome?"

A one readheaded gal paused in her stride across the now glass covered floor of the grand hall. Ryke had conveniently missed out on the goings on between Noah and the two factions, and only stood puzzled as to why the place was now sporting a new skylight, one that certainly didn't seem deliberate.

It was in her passing through that she did hear her team's name mentioned rather briefly and was enough to make her stop moving, turn around and give a look-see over the appropriate table of folks.

She didn't yet know they were part of the opposing team, Never Knows Best, but it wasn't an unintelligent guess on her part to assume that was the only reason they were inquiring about their existence. Ryke wasn't the captain, but Izzy was too busy killing her liver somewhere and racking up more charges on HER tab, despite countless arguments that the women find herself a source of income and stop wasting her hard earned cash.

Whirling around, she put on her best, friendliest grin and leaned herself over the table, uninvited and very likely putting herself in someone's personal space. "Evenin' Gents. What can I do for ya?" What better way to get to know your opponents?

1172Pocket Gal

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

Don't leave the man hangin'!

Oh, the Amazon wouldn't leave him hanging. Her lips moved a centimeter closer to Dash's. Her eyes started to close, almost the full way. Their lips were about to touch, almost there.

Then, there was a great BOOM, along with LASERS, and VOLCANOES erupting-

Somewhere else in the world.

No, they hadn't kissed yet, so the forces of nature could not be blamed on them.

YET!

1173Cthulhu Wish

She was laughing.

The punker seemed be well amused considering that she had thrown the man off guard with her attempted dance moves. However, although his may have been much more graceful than hers, it seemed that she was attempting to pull some unusual stunts.

With her body dipped down, she wrapped her leg around his own. One would probably figure it was her attempt to be sexual or something, but that was definitely not the case. As she was pulled upwards, the placement of her own leg would probably cause him to fall backwards and maybe even on the glass. There was definitely one thing for sure though within this tango for two. Izette wasn’t trying to catch him. However, what she didn’t notice was since he had her waist...

She would be tumbling down too if she wasn’t careful!

Quickly she stumbled forwards as he tumbled down and she grabbed onto him to hold him up. Each of her movements only proved how Ungraceful she was.

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" You don't do anything slow do you?"

“if I take things too slow..I may not live long enough to experience it all.” She was still grinning as the two of them returned to what appeared to be a standing position. They then continued to move about the dance floor and the punker took another drag from the cigarette that was between her fingers before violently tossing him into a waiter who was passing by with champagne.

As champagne went flying into the air, the punker continued to laugh.

At least she was having fun.

1174GreenBlades

Alison quirked and turned slightly red again, which she hid well behind a wine glass, watching as the deep burgandy wine was poured, and then trying to shift focus between her employer and Agent. She wanted to see how... And the sky fell in. Something hardened behind her eyes, until any sort of involvment on the teams' part was made moot, and she was able to settle down into her drink, simply storing the information for later use. Without imediate threat, there was no reason to change tacts.

Then she noticed Agents glass was empty.

"Sonofa-!"

Spoken under her breath, she stared at the glass for a few moments more, and pouted until the query came up.

"Remenants of the team known as Raptis Regulatis from last year, affectionately termed as "Team Wimminz." Their captain is the lady with the eye patch dancing to opera, and has a history with Sol. It is slightly amusing. Her name is Izzy and she calls him 'Nipples.'"

She was about to say more, when a female torso suddenly succeeded in getting all up in her space. Alison only just managed to save the wine, recently refilled, keep her balance, and not lose her composure by moving into an obviously increasingly uncomfortable position around the torso of the second woman she had been about to name.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

Whirling around, she put on her best, friendliest grin and leaned herself over the table, uninvited and very likely putting herself in someone's personal space. "Evenin' Gents. What can I do for ya?" What better way to get to know your opponents?

Alison adjusted her glasses from where they'd half fallen down her nose from the slight shock of someone popping her personal bubble.

"Ryke, I believe. Is co-captain. This is she. And the two males are new, Conner Kroww and Lionel Sawyer."

1175Dragosani Kain

Kain was having himself a relaxing lounge on the team suites couch, legs resting on the arm and his head in hands. Head phone wires ran along his chest to the iPod displaying God Was Never On Your Side - Motorhead, the static clash of the music blaring from the stereo buds were enough to deafen sissy pants pop and hip-hop listeners. The Devil had ear drums of steel, METAL DRUMS.

Head bobbing/banging as best his range of motion would allow, peaceful bliss splayed across his face and nothing short of remembering the past good times at HoH. A new soundtrack would be made this year, maybe he'd actually go out and watch the other's brawl instead of just leaving the tv on for background noise at night.

Rrr...damned b*****d thing...

They should make FIGHTERS more comfortable. Made for bad pillows. : /

1176Eternal Dirge

" Somehow...I deserve this.." Damion sat on his a, leaned back against the table and consequently the waiter who was trapped between him and it. Graceful though he could be, not much could have saved him after hitting the waiter. Now he was thoroughly drenched in champagne, and smokeless at the same time. He propped one arm up on a chair so recently vacated, the owner of it looking down at him in disbelief. " Make yourself useful, get me a sammich." He told the waiter, standing up slowly and dusting off his a.

Bits of glass came away with his dusting, and he marveled at the fact that he wasn't bleeding, until he looked at his hands and saw the slowly bleeding cuts there. " Well....fine, alright, I deserve that one too." Damion said slowly, restraining himself and the burdgeoning anger, instead taking a moment to lick his palm, catching the mixed flavors of blood and champagne, " Tasty." He nodded to himself before looking for Izette, prepared to pay the punker back in full, even going so far as to scoop a discarded pie piece from the nearest table.

" Ooooh Iiiiiizzy...." To hell with the other combatants around, he had a score to settle now. And wounds to treat, but that was for later! " I got somethin' for ya. Got a gift with your face on it."

1177Lucind Varhetel

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Friday

"It's adorable!" He declared. And then it found him. His comment and the way those two 'communicated' with each other made her smile broaden. Some of the things Maximos tried worked out: The green eye was all too willing to follow his finger, it even shifted in its glass to get a better look were it was going. Only the blinking language failed to establish. The eye blinked back with great enthusiasm, but in a different rythm. Which could as well mean it talked a language he did not know!

And as he found out soon, the other eye was absolutely not interested in blinking. But before both pendants began fighting, the first eye would gleefully return numerous blinks whenever Max paid it some attention, while Lu continued with her report.

"Holy...chicken? Well, at the very least nothing goes to waste!" Maximos added helpfully.

"True! Also, I would have loved to buy one of those altars those voodoo men and women used for their rituals. But I didn't want to be rude and tell them I, in fact, was not planning to emerge myself in the world of their religion but simply searched for a new nightstand, so..." She shrugged and sipped some more coffee, before demonstrating him the reaction of the eyes when being brought too close to each other.

The contest was so intense Maximos actually, honestly expected they would somehow begin fighting. He was waiting for a furious set of clicks and clacks - which indeed happened, but only until the Siren put the orange eye back into the pouch, and the green eye went back to blink at Max, even though every now and then, it would search for its brother, while the other pendant continued moving within the cloth.

Lucind could not read the thoughts and images going through Maximos' head upon asking him if he wanted to use the pendants in his store in detail, but she saw and heard enough to enjoy his emotion to the fullest. She loved how such little moments could fill her with a warmth that would stay with her for hours, if not for the rest of the day. She took a mental note to order more of those enchanted chicken eyes.

"I'm sure we can think up something more to Kara's husbands liking. I promise this time it will not be something that explodes or attempts to eat its owner."

"Oh yes, that would be good, actually. But I don't think we have to hurry: I'm going to find out later today if one of them made the final step." Swallowing the last piece of her toast, Lucind realized she had to explain.

"Their wedding was not official when I left. But I can tell you, the dance those two have been doing for the past months was better than in the movies. You didn't even need special abilities to predict that it's only a matter of time. However..." The Siren emptied the coffee can by dividing the rest of its content between their cups.

"Both of them were scared, even though they could lead a good and secured life." A bit of milk and sugar found their way into her cup. "But that's the way it is with those things you want most, right?" She smiled and looked at him.

After a while, she went on.

"By the way, did you feel anything...weird over the past days? It's just that..." Collecting some crumbs and licking them off of her index finger, Lu frowned. There was no real worry troubling her mind, but he could tell she wanted to hear his opinion.

"Every year at this time, the area is packed with people, powers, abilities, tons of ego and ambition, trouble, plans, broken hopes... But I can't get rid of the feeling that, on a lower level, something's going on. Like a buzzing noise, or a movement you think to see from the corner of your eye, but it's gone whenever you directly try to look at it."

She leaned back, stretching her arms and lightly grinning at him.

"But well, with this land, there is always something going on."

1178Dante Decker

Sol had not exactly made the most of his time in the days before the Beginning of the tournaments festivities. What had started off as fairly regular schedule of morning exercise and training with an afternoon of relaxation had quickly skewed into mostly an excuse to sleep in bed for several hours past noon and spend the remaining time in the sauna or pool, neither of which really kept him on edge, and perhaps that was for the best.

He hadn’t seen Snoogins in days, and though he was aware Joseph was around somewhere he’d neither summoned him nor came to bother him so Sol for the most part had been enjoying an endless summer in the pre-paid room and enjoyed his meals at his leisure and on his schedule.

In a way however this was the perfect training for what had begun earlier that night, the gala was just the place to go when one had accomplished essentially nothing in days.

Sol was in his full regalia plus some as he entered the ballroom, he’d obviously missed most of the commotion from earlier so he ignored the heightened security as he adjusted his bowtie and made his way amongst the guests dodging trays of champagne and other alcoholic drinks as he searched the room for his employer which he figured would be more than comfortable in such a setting.

Sol on the other hand was exceptionally uncomfortable, but he was at least tolerating the stuffy dress shirt, tie and cummerbund accompanied by the rather out of place pair of well shined combat boots.

He smiled as he approached the table surrounded by his employer, Agent, and Miss Harmony and a woman he didn’t recognize, or did he? He wasn’t entirely sure as he moved up to the table and nodded quietly to Joseph towering over the other people who were standing at the table.

“Beautiful night for a party.” he said dryly “What have I missed?”

1179Dragosani Kain

"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRrrrrrrrrrggggggggghhhhhhhh!" The demonic growl of Enslaved's As Fire Swept Clean the Earth stirred Kain from his nap. He took out the buds and tossed his iPod next to the can of Pepsi that was coolly/refreshingly swilled back.

"Ahhhh."

/productplacement.

He coughed and shook his head, time to wake up and see what was goin' on down-a stairs.

1180The Black Sand Mule

Kain would probably see Rhoslyn passed out on the floor, snoozing like a baby. He'd smell vaguely of parenting - you know, baby powder, milk, a faint bit of poo. And yeah, he was bloody exhausted.

Zzzz.

1181Dragosani Kain

Nope. Kain would be suffering from still-waking-up syndrome mixed in with a bit of rub-that-crusty-stuff-from-the-eye-onitis, the distraction and, somewhat, blindness would take the Devil on a trip over the snoozing amigo.

"Geezus-FAWK----" he'd tumble over Rhos a** over tea-kettle, his face meeting door. His neck had a gross bend to it while it kept pressure on the face as it slid down against the wood, his body crumpling in a slightly uncomfortable position.

Much less to the rude awakening his teammate would get.

1182The Black Sand Mule

Rhoslyn was flying through the stars on a hydra, and pulled a heavy turn to evade THUD OW WHAT THE ********.

"Hmmzzm? Nnnghh.."

Rhoslyn didn't like waking up in pain, and right now, he felt like someone had stepped on his ribs. Blinking a few times, he muttered more, coughed, and turned on his side. Oh... okay, that would explain the hurty.

It didn't explain being passed out on the floor. He had just left the BSB and gone to take care of the triplets, come back here... oh, he just got the tired and was gonna nap for a few.

"Mmh. Shiiit.... you okay?"

1183Dragosani Kain

It took him a moment to understand what the piss just happened, he woke up, had a sip of mild flavourless pop(regardless of what the corporate bastards would tell you) and then ended up with cut lip.......and being on floor. Oh, his neck hurt too.

"...man...." he said, muffled and distorted by having his face pressed against the door, "did that ever suck--wh-what are you doing---erraggh." Kain righted himself around, leaned up against the door and rubbed his aching neck. "What's with crashing on the floor? Party too well last night?"

Smoke time. That'd take the focus off of his neck and running lip.

"Or--yeah....up all night with the wee ones?"

1184The Black Sand Mule

"They wake up every hour, almost on the hour. And it takes me a half hour to sleep and about ten minutes to calm them down, so... yeah. I got maybe an hour of sleep. Hour and a half, counting now."

Rhoslyn rubbed at his ribs and thought through them. No breaks, just a bit of stiffness and bruise. It'd go away shortly, like a day or two. Satisfied but still achey, he rose up and crossed his arms around his knees.

"Totally worth it, though."

He grinned, still looking in need of sleeps.

1185Dragosani Kain

"Hunh."

He didn't get it, but, then again, the Devil loved his freedom, afternoon naps, and raucous evenings. Smelling like puke, poo, and pee wasn't exactly an attractive thing either. Meh.

"Well, the couch, my friend, is free. That is, if you can pick yourself up long enough to get to bed....or for a drink down in zee lobby."

Hopping up to his fee Kain grabbed his keys, padded down his pockets - keys, phone, wallet......something was missing---iPod. He moved back to the table, snatched up his music and was on his way.

"Open invitation, chances are I'll be there for a bit. If I'm not, I may head over to the 'Sands." and check on my hut.

1186Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

No, they hadn't kissed yet, so the forces of nature could not be blamed on them.

YET!

The anticipation was massive. Every passing second seemed like hours as Dash waited for the Amazon’s lips to meet his. He’d done half the work already. Actually, considering how he was holding Katie up in this awkward position, he was doing most the work. But he was patient. He’d waited all this time for someone like Katie to come into his life (rather forcefully at that), what were a few more seconds?

They were putting out a pretty heavy vibe, too. One that could be felt all around! Birds too lazy or stupid to fly south for the winter sang from their perches. A flower somehow managed to burst from beneath several feet of snow to reach full bloom. Some kid suddenly got his a** kicked at connect 4, but didn’t care. Even one of Gaia’s many spiky-haired heroes had the couple to thank for it was their passion which fueled his ultra powerful fireball, giving him the edge he needed to defeat his foe!

Their kiss was shaping up to be the stuff of legends! Legends epic enough to spawn several movies and low budget action-adventure games! Romance Bullet time kicked in again, slowing their kiss to a pace so sluggish that snails would grow impatient. It was a wonder that the same damn song was playing on the shower radio the entire time. Not that they could hear it anymore because dominating the background noise was none other than Dash’s sword.

In its own way, it was attempting to urge the two on with its own kickin’ tunes.

1187Pocket Gal

The tunes kickin' from the sword was definitely giving the two a smidgeon of a nudge towards one another, but it was a slow passing. They were so close! Katie could feel Dash's warm breath brushing against her lips.

Was this kiss EVER going to happen?

Then, one thing happened, Katie slipped in Dash's grasp. The sound of her skin rubbing against the shower curtain permeated the air. That's all it took! Her lips met Dash's in an exploding moment. Her eyes went wide while a moan escaped her mouth that was now covered over his. Every muscle in her body had tensed with the unexpected, but once she let herself open up her lips grew pliant, along with her body, and her eyes finally closed.

That was when s**t exploded all around them. Now, they could be blamed for the mass floods and power outages.

1188Factory Kat

Damnatus Wrote:

"Mmm, that it is; I have seen better, though."

His right arm jutted out at his side, bent at the elbow, permitting his designated escort to hang off of it properly. It was a gesture not given lightly at all, for all the unease it gave Damnatus, but it was pertinent to observe the formalities of such events at all times; thus, he suffered the proximity of Raien's form without spoken complaint.

"Is that so? Well I don't exactly get too terribly often so these sorts of things are always pretty glamorous to me."

Rai was smiling to herself, almost in a cheeky bemused sort of fashion as she carried herself lightly on her escort's given arm. She knew of his discord with contact - not the reasons of it but its existence at least - and just the sheer thought of him with no real choice but to tolerate her nearness for the time seemed to entertain her. Oh but if she truly understood what about it bothered him than it would no longer be humorous.

The man of the hour, Noah himself was easily spotted above the crowd, and despite his not-so-unique, vivid white head of hair his face was unforgettable. He looked sharp, crossing the main stage and seemingly ready to speak.

With a sudden bubble of eagerness, Rai pointed at the stage with a free hand. "Ohh! Look! He's about to give a speech I think!"

-HoH- Elia Noah Wrote:

“Ladies and gentlemen, thank you all for coming to this event. Please, enjoy yourselves and partake of the refreshments. Dinner will be served shortly for those that wish to indulge themselves. However, this is the moment that you have all been waiting for. It is now time to unveil the Heaven or Hell 2010 Fighting Brackets.”

As Noah spoke, a clearly outlined image appeared on the screen showing the two main separations of fighters. People would gasp as some of the matches made their appearance. Round One was looking to be filled with some rather good fights.

Notably excited, the woman almost cheered. She was only a spectator but getting to hear the line up and hear about the matches before the rest of the non-competitors was rather thrilling, already placing her on the edge of suspense.

Her escort for the night spoke up however and Rai didn't quite understand the reason for his suddenly sour temperament.

Damnatus Wrote:

"Well, isn't that lovely," he sighed, turning his gaze to the woman still holding onto his right, "do me a favor - perform their actual job and inform me of the team we shall be fighting."

"Oh. Ah, sorry. Well let's see, it looks like you guys are--"

Quote: KRRRSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHH

Following that was the rain of deadly-sharp glass shards, with Damnatus, Raien and likely Rasilyn caught right in the center of it all. Those around them grabbed their partners and ducked for cover or ran. It was certain that the two females accompanying him would likely do the same.

Glass.

Lots of it.

Oh no.

Panic immediately cut across the woman's front thoughts and became instantly prevalent in her expression. Rai's first instinct was to reach for Rasilyn who was fortunately within distance. She grabbed the girl quickly and pulled her into the small circle that had almost unconsciously formed between the three of them at was practically the dead center of the room. Her second instinct was to withdraw herself further, backing up and nearly colliding with her date, whom was far too calm for her personal tastes.

Quote: Sshhhnk!Sshhhk!

Sshhhuunk!

Sshhhuk!

Sshhhnk!

Damnatus didn't need to pay attention to the deadly shards, for while they scarred and sliced others, he, Raien and Rasilyn remained entirely and mysteriously unharmed - indeed, a glance around would reveal that none of the glass had even touched the area they were in within a 10 foot circle.

And somehow, everything was fine. She clutched Rasilyn to her front protectively and cautiously, staring out from their circle tentatively, shocked, stunned and utterly bewildered, hair standing slightly on end from the suddenness of it all.

What?

Damnatus Wrote:

He simply remained in spot, still as death, and took it all in.

The hate. The bitter, deep hate that spoke of age-old conflict.

The claims of manipulation and corruption - on both sides.

Threats and promises of violence.

The delusion of those who believed their way was just and right.

The revelation of the other main player - the Society of the Shades.

The attempted violence and the swift, brutal retribution that stifled it.

And, finally, a new name:

Atma.

Confusion swirled around her after coming to the realization that neither, Rasilyn, Damnatus or herself had been harmed in the rain of glass and coming to terms that he had constructed a protective barrier of sorts to see to their protection - and even still as she listened very carefully to the two sided debate, the conflicting views and goals, something about the entire proceeding seemed far too familiar and settled uncomfortably within the pit of her stomach.

From being not too less than heroically saved, the two warring factions, the whole formal affair, they played on unconscious feelings she didn't even know she possessed. Raien felt Damnatus stir behind her and that suggested he had let down their supposed protective covering, that it was over, for now. She released the girl, and slowly turned to watch her escort start on a careful line from the center of the room closer to where the chaos had stemmed from.

Quote:

Applause?

He was applauding?

A frown settled onto her lips, and Raien scowled at the thought before carefully grabbing up the Seer's hand again and leading her along in passing beside the shockingly entertained sorcerer. "You're applauding them!? How the hell could you possibly give them praise for what just happened? Someone was killed and all you can do is grin and clap like it's some big game?"

The woman scoffed, still frowning, and still holding carefully to Rasilyn's small hand, the child noticeably shaken and quite clearly confused by what had just transpired. "What's wrong with you?"

Rai didn't truly didn't desire an answer and only shook her head to indicate that fact. She lead the child away from the glass littered ground and stunned guests to some place less chaotic, some place where she could be looked after just to be one hundred percent sure she was unharmed. "I'll be right back."

1189Supreme Jerk Commander

And then bathroom started flooding.

During their epic kiss prelude the shower was still running. Remember the elf picture from earlier? It blocked the drain, causing the tub to overflow. If the two didn't end their little tongue tango soon, they'd be reenacting that water scene from FFX. Yeah, that one. Never mind the fact that the door was opened and there was absolutely no way that they could flood the bathroom. Actually, if Dash expected this scene to continue any further, he needed to do something about said door. It was left wide open for any jerk to dive in like the protagonist in a John Woo film, unleashing 12.1 megapixels of justice.

Well, somewhere in the back of Dash’s mind, he knew this was a problem, one that needed immediate solving. He needed to get closer to the door, which meant moving towards it, which meant LIFTING Katie off the ground. He tightened his grip, bent his legs and…

-failed miserably. You just don’t try and lift a 300lb woman on a wet floor. Many would argue that you shouldn’t try to lift a 300lb woman, period.

Hilarity ensued.

Dash lost footing and feel backwards with a wet –THUD-, dragging Katie along for the ride. The experience was most unpleasant, but he was so high on the moment that he didn’t care. So now they were in an even more compromising position and the door was still wide open. On top of that, his a** hurt.

"Uh..." Dash blinked up at Katie. "...Ow..."

1190Pocket Gal

Dammit! The shower was still running! The Amazon had completely forgotten about it. Dash and his mysterious eyes had pulled her successfully in, making her forget about all the important things around her.

The moment Dash tried to lift her she knew this was a bad idea. The sounds of feet sliding against a slippery floor filled her thoughts. Then she had the sensation of falling, all with her eyes closed. It was like a horrible rollercoaster ride.

The loud THUD made her eyes shot open. Their lips had already parted by this moment, but that was the last of her worries. This scene was about to get BAD and UGLY!

It was all because of the water, the vinyl shower curtain, their nakedness, and that damn scarf!

1191Joseph Brown

Agent put down the glass with some urgency, the wine had gone right to his brain. Which for him tended to be more localized than most. His arm looked as if it had gone rather numb, and he was trying to shake some life back into it. The unfortunate part of this was that this left Joseph to his own devices as he was surrounded by people.

"Nipples. Why doesn't anyone tell me things like that?" Joseph's wry grin betrayed that he knew the answer to his own question. He turned to Ryke, "Joseph Brown. And since my associate and team member Allison Harmony saved you your own exposition I'll just say that we're one half of team Never Knows Best. Bandages here is Agent, not a team member but an associate. The shiny happy board tells me that my people and your people are being thrown at each other for entertainment."

Enter Sol.

"And this is Sol, bringing us up to three quarters." And then Joseph looked up and down Sol and made a slight grimace, "Five years. Five years and Noah can buy planes, abandoned buildings, lavish platters, but he still can't get a decent big and tall tailor on the job."

Joseph shrugged and took long drink from his oversized beer.

"You didn't miss much. Ninjas, I think they were ninjas, bursting through the ceiling." Then he made a motion towards Ryke with his free had, "And we're just hobnobbing with the competition. According to Noah and Allison we're apparently fighting her team."

And then he idly pointed to the punker dancing in the distance. Then turned back to Ryke and plopped an elbow on the bar and a palm on his cheek.

"So if I read the HoH guide correctly this is the part where we make half serious half sportsmanly threats at each other," Another sip, "Depending on our personality said threats will either have murderous, sexual, or drunken overtones. And I don't know about you, but I've already committed to a path."

And he raised his mug, Agent made another unamused sound and looked to Allison.

1192Rasilyn

Oooh.

The glitz and glam was certainly something Rasilyn wasn't used to, not while living with Master Merchand, not even the regality of Andell's abode compared to the striking grandiose scene laid out before her feet.

Blue eyes widened gradually in pure awe, stunned into a childlike amazement, her small mouth spread into a wide excited smile. "Ohh! It's so pretty!" She practically squealed with delight but carefully resisted the urge to run off and investigate everything that looked of interest to her innocent mind. It was rather difficult, although her tutor had instructed that she was allowed to roam somewhat as long as she stayed in sight.

That was alright with her she supposed, after all, the table lavishly flourished with sweets and delicacies was only a few feet away and the seer giggled rather mischievously after setting it in her sights. Surely just one would be okay. Right?

Rasilyn had taken only a couple of steps, with a complete lack of acknowledgment for Eliah Noah's appearance on stage and his announcement of the first round bracket --

Quote: KRRRSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHH

"AHH!!

Startled, Rasilyn cried out, tripping on her own two legs bringing her to the floor.

Raien DeCuir Wrote:

Rai's first instinct was to reach for Rasilyn who was fortunately within distance. She grabbed the girl quickly and pulled her into the small circle that had almost unconsciously formed between the three of them at was practically the dead center of the room.

Quickly she scrambled back to standing in order to allow herself to be scooped into immediate safety, taking shelter in the older woman's protective arms. She wasn't so much frightened as she was just startled and taken by complete surprise. Rasilyn peered up at Raien momentarily, in question. "What's going on?!"

Quote: Sshhhnk!Sshhhk!

Sshhhuunk!

Sshhhuk!

Sshhhnk!

There came the sound of more glass crashing, sharp, glinting shards raining down on the poor unsuspecting guests below and Rasilyn yelped yet again and instinctually ducked her head - only to find that nothing had happened.

She was safe.

It was a far more common occurrence for Rasilyn who immediately lifted her head and peeked over the top of Raien's arms at Damnatus. As expected, the sorcerer had made quick work by forming a protective circle, a cover over the three of them - just in time.

The seer breathed a sigh of relief but still nestled into the comfort of Miss Raien's protective arm.

Damnatus Wrote:

The sound sort of filtered through the buzz of hushed conversation as various other competitors and their fellow escorts gossiped and sought solace from the sudden interruption and Rasilyn peered up and between both her tutor and Raien with confusion. The woman had released her, and so the blonde stood back, one step - two steps.

Raien DeCuir Wrote:

"You're applauding them!? How the hell could you possibly give them praise for what just happened? Someone was killed and all you can do is grin and clap like it's some big game?"

Oh dear.

Her tone was scolding, discontented and displeased. Rasilyn recognized the disapproving sound in her voice and manner by which she chided Damnatus, the kind that usually resulted in arguments between them. Frowning, she took another step, and then another - but without watching where she was stepping, the child slipped on a few stray shards of glass and found herself stumbling.

"AH! No!" In the scramble back to her feet, the girl succeeded in acquiring a few scrapes and scratches from the bits of glass, a particularly larger piece cutting across her palm. She whined, inspecting her newly dirtied stockings and scraped palms, but managed to stand up without assistance. Rai was only now finishing her lecture, spotting and approaching the downed child just as she stood.

Raien DeCuir Wrote:

The woman scoffed, still frowning, and still holding carefully to Rasilyn's injured hand, the child noticeably shaken and quite clearly confused by what had just transpired. "What's wrong with you?"

Rai didn't truly didn't desire an answer and only shook her head to indicate that fact. She lead the child away from the glass littered ground and stunned guests to some place less chaotic, some place where she could be looked after just to be one hundred percent sure she wasn't harmed any more than she had been. "I'll be right back."

She let the woman take her by the hand and lead her away from the network of tables and guests. Rasilyn wore a pout of guilt, knowing she was going to hear a lecture from Damnatus later on.

"Sorry." She apologized to Miss Raien, despite the woman's kinder way and affinity for taking care of her. Obviously she never desired such a thing and would never make the girl feel guilty, but some habits were difficult to break.

"I can go back upstairs..." Honestly, if the evening was going to be this hectic, the thought of which was rather pleasing. It was quiet in the suite, she could read and take a nice bathe with no one to bother her...unless Nikolai person was still up there.

1193Dante Decker

“Ah.”

Sol Ignored the comments about the tailor as honestly he’d rather be without half of the encumberment on at the moment, but in social situations he felt he should maintain at least some sense of decorum. So his bosses comments about his dress really didn’t bother him, he was lucky Sol was wearing much at all, even in a formal environment.

“Ah.”

Sol said again his tone dry and less than enthusiastic.

“Ninjas, Yes I see… very good boss.”

Sol would have rolled his eyes if he was prone to such outward expressions of disgust , but he was fairly good at his job of pretending to tolerate his employer, even while drunk… and that’s why they paid him ‘the big bucks’ whatever that meant. His sweeping motion to Ryke caught Sols attention though and Sol nodded politely to her not having any reason to be hostile to her at all since he was truly there primarily for the money anyways.

He leaned across the table his tall upper body easily covering the distance between them just by him bending forward slightly and reached out to offer an handshake with his rather massive right hand.

“ It’s a pleasure to meet you, I do hope we all put on a good show for --”

He paused as he saw Josephs hand pause over the distant Blinkey, and his blood Boiled slightly, his brow furled and whatever politeness or kindness slipped form his face as if a sheet had been pulled out from under the silverware. His grip tightening suddenly should she happen to have taken his hand, not to the point he would be hurting her, but to the point where it would be somewhat awkwardly strong.

“Blinkey…”

He spoke softly, in a thoughtful but his blood still boiled in him his temperature noticeably warmer at this point.

” …You mean I get to fight Blinkey fairly and with all the world watching?”

His mind went through far too many violent and non violent solutions and implications of this fact but after a minute or so of being quite visibly perturbed, his muscles tense and brows furrowed a calm came over him suddenly his grip quickly loosening on hers.

“Yes… I think Id like that”

Sol smiled, the fire in his blood obviously quickly extinguished.

“May I buy you a drink Misses Ryke?”

He smiled sweetly, his rapid and seemingly unprovoked mood changes seemingly as random as the waves on a beach.

1194Sins of an Angel

GreenBlades Wrote:

She was about to say more, when a female torso suddenly succeeded in getting all up in her space. Alison only just managed to save the wine, recently refilled, keep her balance, and not lose her composure by moving into an obviously increasingly uncomfortable position around the torso of the second woman she had been about to name.

Alison adjusted her glasses from where they'd half fallen down her nose from the slight shock of someone popping her personal bubble.

"Ryke, I believe. Is co-captain. This is she. And the two males are new, Conner Kroww and Lionel Sawyer."

Well, her guess hadn't been off at all, now had it? It seemed she had successfully and literally stumbled upon her team's opponents for this round. How perfect! Amused with the woman's knowledge on the previous year's tournament, Ryke nodded with each correct statement.

"That'd be right. Anyway, sorry for butting in an'all. I just kinda overheard you folks mention our team, thought you all might be the ones we're up against this round. Seems I was right."

Joseph Brown Wrote:

"Nipples. Why doesn't anyone tell me things like that?" Joseph's wry grin betrayed that he knew the answer to his own question.

The red-head snorted and chuckled. "That sounds like Izzy's work. She has ah, some kinda thing for giving folks strange nicknames." And by strange, she meant highly inappropriate but hilarious nonetheless.

Quote: He turned to Ryke, "Joseph Brown. And since my associate and team member Allison Harmony saved you your own exposition I'll just say that we're one half of team Never Knows Best. Bandages here is Agent, not a team member but an associate. The shiny happy board tells me that my people and your people are being thrown at each other for entertainment."

Ryke found herself grinning wider, and thoroughly entertained by this guy's sense of humor. They were certainly an interesting looking pair, but it was always the quiet and unassuming ones you had to watch out for. She briefly wondered if Miss Harmony was a lot more ferocious in combat than her smaller stature and tidy appearance lead the bounty hunter to believe.

That was kind of scary to even consider.

"Looks that way. 'Sppose we'll haveta give 'em a good show then, being the first round an'all. A good opener is always exciting." She gave pause, realizing how ridiculous her own team name likely sounded. "Ah, don't mind that whole "Awesome" bit, that was captain Izzy's doing again. I didn't really feel like arguing with her so I just went with it. s'Kinda funny, though I think she honestly meant it in a literal sense."

She wasn't slandering her Team Captain, no no, Ryke was simply pointing out the woman's personality defects.

Joseph Brown Wrote:

Enter Sol.

"And this is Sol, bringing us up to three quarters."

Who?

Ryke turned to look at the newest arrival and curved a ginger brow. Big boy. He looked like he could be Ebris' distant and far less gargantuan and better looking cousin. In a quirky sort of way.

Dante Decker Wrote:

He leaned across the table his tall upper body easily covering the distance between them just by him bending forward slightly and reached out to offer an handshake with his rather massive right hand.

“ It’s a pleasure to meet you, I do hope we all put on a good show for --”

And friendlier. Ryke added another note to the list, taking the offered hand in her own. She gave a good firm shake. "Same. Always nice to ah [i]mingle[i/] with the person who might potentially end up making you eat cement." She afforded herself a laugh here, a chuckle there at her own self-deprecating humor. Ryke was fairly confident in her combative skills, but a man almost as large and imposing as Ebris himself rightfully humbled her.

Sol trailed off so suddenly and left the hunter confused.

Briefly anyway.

Dante Decker Wrote:

“Blinkey…”

He spoke softly, in a thoughtful but his blood still boiled in him his temperature noticeably warmer at this point.

” …You mean I get to fight Blinkey fairly and with all the world watching?

Speechless.

Ryke was speechless, at least for a few moments and she gaped blankly at Sol, who seemed far too infatuated with the idea of fighting Izette-or Blinkey rather.

Joseph Brown Wrote:

turned back to Ryke and plopped an elbow on the bar and a palm on his cheek.

"So if I read the HoH guide correctly this is the part where we make half serious half sportsmanly threats at each other," Another sip, "Depending on our personality said threats will either have murderous, sexual, or drunken overtones. And I don't know about you, but I've already committed to a path."

Joseph's attempts to steer the conversation back to the original topic, rightfully their match, had succeeded and Ryke forgot Sol and his newfound anticipation for the upcoming fights.

"Oh yeah? Is that so?" She liked his brand of humor. "Guess I shoulda taken a looksie at that old thing huh? I don't suppose friendly banter and handshakes really qualify." Ryke feigned dumbfounded and defeated, scratching her head in mock disappointment only to drop the act after a few more minutes.

She probably looked ridiculous.

Dante Decker Wrote:

Sol smiled, the fire in his blood obviously quickly extinguished.

“May I buy you a drink Misses Ryke?”

He smiled sweetly, his rapid and seemingly unprovoked mood changes seemingly as random as the waves on a beach.

Oh, hey. His mood sure did change quickly. Ryke was a little startled and yet thoroughly entertained by his sudden offer. However, her response didn't go without a snicker. "Misses? Woah now. I'm 28 years young now thank you very much. Last I checked I didn't look like a misses." She only joked of course.

"Ah, yeh sure. Why not."

1195Dante Decker

“Ah yes my mistake”

Sol smiled broadly an odd look considering his size it was somewhat impressive that his taught jaw could even pull of the almost cheshire gin he now bared as he looked around the table for something off in the distance..

Though he didn’t seem to explain what he was looking for he suddenly dipped his head as if to nod at his target and seemed to lock eyes on whatever it was that was coming closer. Just as quickly as his mood had changed before his right hand shot out from his side and his fingers wrapped firmly around the upper arm of a passing waiter, gently but firmly rooting the man in place next to Sol as he smiled warmly in the startled waiters face and turned to Ryke with the same sort of cattish grin that a house cat would display upon delivering a fresh kill to its master.

“Excuse me sir, I would like a glass of pomegranate juice and Miss Ryke here would like to place an order as well.”

Sol gently and obviously with great care positioned the waiter in front of Ryke and released the waiters arm as he scrambled to write down the order Sol had just given him and waited for Rykes order as well. The waiter was now physically free of Sol’s grasp but with his massive from staining over him he didn’t dare try and leave without her order.

Once Ryke had finished Sol put a hand on the waiters shoulder and gently and effortless turned him to face him, Sol leaning down a bit to make eye contact with the shorter man.

“Got that? Do be a gent and send the bill to our room when you’re done yes?”

And with that Sol shooed the waiter off with a grin and returned to smiling politely if with a bit of an unhinged edge back to Ryke.

“Its so hard to get good service these days…”

1196Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

It was all because of the water, the vinyl shower curtain, their nakedness, and that damn scarf!

"Look Kate, I don't know about you-" Dash shot a pretty evil grin up at the Amazon. "But I am seriously... turned on."

She probably already knew this, seeing how A: she's pressed up against his chest, and his pulse was going crazy. And B: She was on top of him, and he was wearing nothing but a towel.

"Look, couch scrub said he'd be back around noon, which leaves us... uh..."

The sword flashes.

"The time is 11:42."

"... 18 minutes? That's enough time to do this twice, maybe THREE times! And we STILL can grab his breakfast." Dash nodded towards the open door. "Gotta close the door though, performance anxiety and all."

Dash was a strange fellow.

"And don't worry about protection. That's what the scarf is for."

A very strange fellow.

He had his own unique way of covering his true intentions with crazy sarcasm. More or less, he wanted to see what the Amazon's state of mind was and if she felt the same way he did. If so, then Heaven or Hell was about to have its first throw down. 17 posts of HOT STEAMY LOOOOOOOOOOOVE! Complete with Yellow and Red cards.

No strikers though, that's just sick.

1197Pocket Gal

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

"Look Kate, I don't know about you-" Dash shot a pretty evil grin up at the Amazon. "But I am seriously... turned on."

Dash definitely didn't need to tell Katie this. She was full aware of his...excitement. She bit her lower lip. Her cheeks were still red from that kiss. The time it took to get to that point, with the steam in the room, and whatever else that caused these circumstances, it was a wonder that she could even see straight.

"He said noon? Are you sure?"

She don't remember what freeloader had said. In all honesty she was hoping he didn't return, unless it was with those incriminating photos that needed to be burned.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

"... 18 minutes? That's enough time to do this twice, maybe THREE times! And we STILL can grab his breakfast." Dash nodded towards the open door. "Gotta close the door though, performance anxiety and all."

"18 minutes! Six minutes each time? That seems premature."

Not that she was really complaining, she could make do, as long as she got the total of the eighteen minutes to work with.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

"And don't worry about protection. That's what the scarf is for."

"How?!"

A SCARF as protection? That'd never work!

Well, the Amazon didn't care. It was to the point that she was going to throw caution into the wind.

And she didn't think she needed to prove her intentions any longer. The way she had been flirting with him the last 24 hours she would hope he had caught on.

"Hurry and close that door!"

1198Designated Hero

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

17 posts of HOT STEAMY LOOOOOOOOOOOVE! Even if the door was closed, a judge would be present at all times, with censor bars at the ready.

Because Gaia Online is a PG-13 website, you sick bastards.

1199Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Hurry and close that door!"

"Yes ma'am." That was all he needed to hear. He rolled Katie off of him so he could actually move over towards the bathroom door, sloshing through the water forming on the ground in his soaking wet towel.

-BAM CLICK!-

The door was closed and locked.

Fade 2 BLACK

[1]

1200Designated Hero

The judge was either extremely pleased with what was happening, or extremely angry.

It was hard to tell.

1201Pocket Gal

The bathroom door slammed, and it seemed a judge was peeking in on them.

All these combination's lead to the inevitable...

[1]

1202Supreme Jerk Commander

Crimson Hawk: room 752

12:01 PM.

Dash pushed open the bathroom door. He held his strategically placed towel in one hand, and the iSword in the other.

He did not look pleased. In fact, he looked a bit frustrated.

“I swear, Kate! That has NEVER happened to me before! It must be the electromagnetism of the atmosphere or some other weird juju going on in this place!”

There was some big trouble in little Tokyo. More or less, Dash had gotten disqualified for remaining out of the arena for more than 10 seconds. If you catch my drift.

[17]

1203Pocket Gal

Just like any battle scene things were epic, beyond epic. The world should have exploded!

But, not for the Amazon, quite the contrary!

She came out of the bathroom, hot on Dash's heels. She had a towel wrapped around her, at least. Her lips were pursed, and she looked pissed. That's because she was!

"I cannot believe this! You had more than one opportunity to redeem yourself, but you couldn't get things under control one single time. Just one! That's all I was asking for!"

All this anticipation and she didn't reap any of the benefits. Oh, but Dash sure did.

"I call Shenanigans!"

1204Supreme Jerk Commander

“Look, I’m sorry. I seriously don’t know what the deal is. I mean, you’re hot, I’m hot, things should have been sizzlin’ in there! Like…” Dash searched for the proper analogy. “Like bacon on a fire elemental’s a**!” Okay, bad analogy. “Well it’s obvious this problem can only be solved with repetition.” Dash sighed. “And making sure the radio doesn’t play that god awful song again.” When in doubt, blame the music! Dash glanced over at the clock. “Uh oh, weren’t we supposed to be making that guy breakfast?” Dash looked down at his aptly named iSword. “Alright sword, we have a dilemma here.”

The sword flashed in acknowledgment.

“You know what to do.”

It did.

With the proper music dictating the pace, Dash got dressed in his old Black in Action shirt, jeans, and boots. He then ran to the fridge, hoping to the weekly Gaian deity that there was some ingredients in there. Instead he found this:

“Dammit Kate, what the hell is this s**t? Unless one of these cans turns into an omelet when wet, we have a problem.”

He couldn't imagine why there were so many beers left after that crazy party.

1205HonoRaven

Gods only knew where Chame had disappeared too, Raven was betting he had eaten too many cocktail weenies, and she had the sneaking suspicion that the punch bowl had been spiked...poor kid was likely praying to the porcelain god right now smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

At any rate, since it didn't look like anyone else was going to fall through the roof to be entertaining, Raven had wondered off to get some fresh air... crowds made her edgy most of the time these days.

To the rooftop she went with a bounce, sprawling out to look up at the stary night as she wondered how tomorrow would go.

1206Cthulhu Wish

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Somehow...I deserve this.." Damion sat on his a, leaned back against the table and consequently the waiter who was trapped between him and it. Graceful though he could be, not much could have saved him after hitting the waiter. Now he was thoroughly drenched in champagne, and smokeless at the same time. He propped one arm up on a chair so recently vacated, the owner of it looking down at him in disbelief. " Make yourself useful, get me a sammich." He told the waiter, standing up slowly and dusting off his a.

Bits of glass came away with his dusting, and he marveled at the fact that he wasn't bleeding, until he looked at his hands and saw the slowly bleeding cuts there. " Well....fine, alright, I deserve that one too." Damion said slowly, restraining himself and the burdgeoning anger, instead taking a moment to lick his palm, catching the mixed flavors of blood and champagne, " Tasty." He nodded to himself before looking for Izette, prepared to pay the punker back in full, even going so far as to scoop a discarded pie piece from the nearest table.

It seemed no matter what had happened the same mischievous grin never left her face. Despite the fact that the two of them were dancing, it seemed that they were commencing their ballroom brawl. The small pieces of glass shimmered like tiny stars as they fell down against his dark skin. It was practically beautiful to see, especially once the dark shade of blood followed.

And then, he surprised her.

Slowly he licked the blood off of his own fingers as the two of the continued to move. This only caused the grin on her face to grow wider, he was definitely a man after her own heart. This was the start of a beautiful friendship, and possibly the first food fight to ever hit the Crimson Hawk. She didn’t even notice the fact that as he was bent, that his hand fell towards what appeared to be some delicious pie.

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Ooooh Iiiiiizzy...." To hell with the other combatants around, he had a score to settle now. And wounds to treat, but that was for later! " I got somethin' for ya. Got a gift with your face on it."

The two of them where almost like small children. Constantly the two of them tugged at one another’s nerves, especially with a response like that. However, the punker merely looked up rather clueless-like at him. She was never exactly known to be the brightest crayon in the box. Cocking her head slightly to the side she continued to look at them while they continued their ballad. They couldn’t slow down just yet.

“A present? I LOVE PRESENTS!” She almost sounded overjoyed about the thought...

Too bad she was in for a nasty surprise.

1207Eternal Dirge

For his size, Damion was rather good at jumping apparently, using a chair to leap and for all intents and purposes clothesline the pie peice into Izzy's face, grinding across the shattered glass with all the skill of a skateboarder." ******** yeah." A moment for the pose and then off he'd go, to where ever the buffet table had been sent. Or the bar cause, y'know, booze was just as good for splashing and such.

So he went weaving his way through the gathered people again, picking up random foodbits off the plates of what he was sure were important officiates in some manner. " I wonder if this consitutes fighting?" No need getting kicked out before the matches began after all. The elemental glanced over his shoulder incase the punker was trailing him, looking around before ducking under a vacant table, watching the legs go by.

" Yeah, I am smart." Ignore the fact that his legs stuck out abit, or that there was no table cloth to really hide him from prying eyes, it was a good plan damnit! Atleast it gave him aminute or two to further get the glass out of his hands, dropping them one by one onto the floor next to him, pausing only to lick his palm again. Yeah, that didn't taste bad at all, alittle sharp maybe but the alcohol dummed that down rather well.

" Wait...doesn't she have a duck?" He had forgotten the duck...could he throw that? Was that abit much? Possibly, he'd stick with throwing what he thought was a crab cake instead.

1208One Fly Red Mage

Shackled Servant Wrote:

"You got a name, Mr. Stud?" she asked, amidst their rendezvous on the ballroom floor. "Please, never address me as 'mister' or 'sir'."

Step step here.

Pause step there.

step step here.

turn step there.

step step here.

Pause step there.

The silence must have been killing her. It was as though he never heard her question or maybe he was flat out ignoring anything she said. Probably because his eyes were intensely glaring, surveying those around himself and his new acquaintance. Carefully masking it with every turn appearing to be focused solely on performing perfectly the moves of the dance. Reiko, known for now as Juan Luis, was scanning every participant with his eyes and already deciding how he would exploit their weaknesses and defeat them. Not just defeat them, but crush them completely to send a message. After all, to call it a comeback wouldn't exactly be right.

He saw it clearly in his head how each and every potential foe would fall.

Lost in his own day dreaming, his muscles tensed greatly and his body swelled. The thought of vanquishing foes was a pretty arousing one. Unconsciously his hand slid down the back of her dress and palmed her a** as he pulled her hips forward into him, slightly lifting her off the ground.

Slowly his head turned so that he was looking her directly in the eyes with that same focused look he was just giving every other "threat."

1209Sey

Crimson Hawk Roof

Ding.

Stepping out of the elevator and onto the wind buffeted roof, a certain female White Mage stumbled forward and welcomed the breeze. Her face still felt like it was burning from when she'd run away from Morgan at the bar. Seriously, who proposes to a girl on a whim like that?!

"Geez, I really need to reevaluate who I spend my time with." She mumbled under her breath as her fingers deftly buttoned up her parka. It was nearing showtime for the matches and the little voice of logic in her head told her that she should be resting up but Sey ignored it. She never listened to her logical side anyway.

So there she was, walking around aimlessly on the roof in a white parka with a package propped on her shoulder that was longer then she was tall and hoping the wind would blow away her thoughts more then it would ruffle her blue skirts.

1210HonoRaven

Sey Wrote:

Crimson Hawk Roof

So there she was, walking around aimlessly on the roof in a white parka with a package propped on her shoulder that was longer then she was tall and hoping the wind would blow away her thoughts more then it would ruffle her blue skirts.

Raven had never thought of star gazing as a high risk endeavor, so it was with a serious start that she felt someone practically step on her.

Okay, it was mostly her own fault, having created a nice blanket of shadows to snuggle into as she contemplated if one of the tiny twinkling lights high in the sky was where Maxi was from, or if it was someplace too far to even glimpse... Raven was mostly hidden from all but the most observant of eyes as her feet tangled around Sey's and she let out a very indignant little squeak of surprise! "Eeep!"

1211GreenBlades

Joseph Brown Wrote:

Agent put down the glass with some urgency, the wine had gone right to his brain. Which for him tended to be more localized than most. His arm looked as if it had gone rather numb, and he was trying to shake some life back into it. The unfortunate part of this was that this left Joseph to his own devices as he was surrounded by people.

"Nipples. Why doesn't anyone tell me things like that?"

"I fear I just did..."

Alison tipped her glass towards Sol in a salute, much the way she had to Joseph, this time from behind the torso of Ryke. She wasn't sure she was doing extremely well with how crowded the situation was getting. Things seemed amiable enough for the moment. And she did begin to notice around all the small talk that someone seemed even less comfortable then she. Wine or not, it would appear that some undercurrent of a joke had slipped her by with these two.

A sudden change came over Miss Harmony as Joseph, Ryke, and Sol conversed, she looked flustered then shocked, as if just remembering something important, and then eased herself off her seat, giving Ryke a chance to sit down. She actually smiled slightly. Her. Alison. At everyone else. It was still fairly frosty, but certainly warmer then the brisk no-nonsense expression she wore like a glove.

"I apologise, I think I have something to attend to upstairs that completely slipped my mind." Agent would rather suddenly find her half looking up at him from the space of a foot away, meeting his yellow-goggled look over Mr. Browns course of action slightly apologetically. She even held her hand out.

"Would you be so kind as to accompany me, Agent? I'm not exactly in the mood for arguing with strangers as to what part of heaven I fell down from..." This last part was said in a complete deadpan. It wasn't even that Alison found herself paticularly attractive, which made comments such as this even more false to her ears. She could have asked permission from Joseph to abscond with his companion, but that may have been pushing a joke a little far and that wasn't the point of this little maneouver. She'd wait for the answer and then, whether or not Agent would abandon his post, would wave herself off.

"Nice to meet you, Ryke, see you all in the morning." A half quirk. "Have a good evening, Mr. Brown."

1212Sey

Roof

Normally she'd be more attentive, carrying herself with grace and poise... Pff. Who was she kidding, this was Sey. She'd find something to trip on if she was walking naked on a flat surface if she wasn't paying much attention to her surroundings - which she wasn't. And so if Raven was surprised, Sey was equally so when she felt her foot catch on something.

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Eeep!"

What the-

"UUAHH~!" Tripping over the roof's other occupant and flailing her arms in an attempt to gain back some balance, the White Mage failed and cried out as she fell to her right, the weight of her long parcel taking her down to the roof.

The package hit first with a loud CLANG and the healer followed suit, her boot clad legs splayed on the ground upon her awkward landing and kicked up pebbles or whatever the roof was covered with as she scrambled to sit up.

"Ow ow owie... Hey! Are you alright?" She couldn't believe she'd nearly trampled someone down with her hoofish feet and the genuine concern was audible in her tone, her hands cupping together as she spoke. Within a blink of an eye a small sphere of light glowed in the mage's hands, the light soft and ethereal like the stars above. Under the soft glow, Raven would be able to clearly see Sey's concerned, heart shaped face and bright gray eyes staring intently at her for her reply.

1213Cthulhu Wish

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

For his size, Damion was rather good at jumping apparently, using a chair to leap and for all intents and purposes clothesline the pie peice into Izzy's face, grinding across the shattered glass with all the skill of a skateboarder." ******** yeah." A moment for the pose and then off he'd go, to where ever the buffet table had been sent. Or the bar cause, y'know, booze was just as good for splashing and such.

So he went weaving his way through the gathered people again, picking up random foodbits off the plates of what he was sure were important officiates in some manner. " I wonder if this consitutes fighting?" No need getting kicked out before the matches began after all. The elemental glanced over his shoulder incase the punker was trailing him, looking around before ducking under a vacant table, watching the legs go by.

" Yeah, I am smart." Ignore the fact that his legs stuck out abit, or that there was no table cloth to really hide him from prying eyes, it was a good plan damnit! Atleast it gave him aminute or two to further get the glass out of his hands, dropping them one by one onto the floor next to him, pausing only to lick his palm again. Yeah, that didn't taste bad at all, alittle sharp maybe but the alcohol dummed that down rather well.

" Wait...doesn't she have a duck?" He had forgotten the duck...could he throw that? Was that abit much? Possibly, he'd stick with throwing what he thought was a crab cake instead.

Now, Izette was slightly distracted for the moment. The man was all flippy and s**t and it was rather amusing. She could never do that, especially considering that she was currently wearing heels of death and he was only wearing dress shoes.

-Splat-

Izette was no met with a face full of what appeared to be some sort of pie. The woman only tumbled slightly backwards into what appeared to be one of the waiters. However, he was holding something rather interesting.

“I didn’t know you had a fetish for whipped cream there too, cutie~” Quickly, wiping some of the cream off she grabbed a hold of the man’s platter of goods. It seemed that her platter containing those small little hotdogs with the toothpicks sticking out of them for good use. Grabbing a hold of it, she grinned and flicked it towards him as though it were a Frisbee. If she was lucky, it was going to hit him and allow the flight of hotdogs to fill the room.

However, Izetter was never that lucky. Instead of having the platter fly towards Damion it was going elsewhere. Slowly, the platter swivelled in the air and was going over towards where a familiar man was standing. The platter seemed to be flying towards the back of Sol’s head. Now, if that was on purpose it was hard to tell...but Izette was instantly laughing as she knew what was coming.

Speaking of which, where was the duck?

Overhead, it seemed Reginald had taken lift off and obtained some goods within his feet. Dropping down to the ground, it smoothly managed to land with the punker’s hand. What did she manage to have now?

Why a bottle of hot sauce of course.

This was definitely going to be interesting.

1214HonoRaven

Leave it to Raven to manage to literally get underfoot at the most inopportune of times.

She had just enough of her bird brain left to remember to reform her shadows into a close resemblance of the gown she had worn to dinner, although quite a few of the shadows were slightly less cooperative than they had been a few hours ago, waving and floating around her instead of pretending to be cloth.

"Oh my!" The other .. being.. apparently it was a girl of some sort, went flailing back as Raven scrambled to her knees and tried to help the other woman, and perhaps save a bit of both of their dignity. "I'm sorry...Are you Okay?"

Sey Wrote:

Roof

"Ow ow owie... Hey! Are you alright?" She couldn't believe she'd nearly trampled someone down with her hoofish feet and the genuine concern was audible in her tone, her hands cupping together as she spoke. Within a blink of an eye a small sphere of light glowed in the mage's hands, the light soft and ethereal like the stars above. Under the soft glow, Raven would be able to clearly see Sey's concerned, heart shaped face and bright gray eyes staring intently at her for her reply.

Fiery orange eyes looked into gray apologetically as red and black strands of hair framed her pale face. They had said almost the same thing... and Raven couldn't help but to wonder if the other woman felt as silly as she did right then... What had she been thinking? Lurking in the shadows like that... Okay, she hadn't intended to lurk, she really did like to watch the stars, but it likely would have looked like lurking to any passersby smilies/icon_xp.gif

1215Pocket Gal

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“Look, I’m sorry. I seriously don’t know what the deal is. I mean, you’re hot, I’m hot, things should have been sizzlin’ in there! Like…”

"Should have been are the keywords here Dash! It was not sizzlin', not even close! This is very bad juju."

Katie came to a halt. She didn't find any solace out of following behind Dash as he walked around the hotel room looking for his things. If she had anything to do with it she'd drag his a** right back into the bathroom.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“Well it’s obvious this problem can only be solved with repetition.”

"And what makes you think I'm going to let you do a repeat of this!?" She gestured wildly towards the bathroom door. "And don't blame the music!"

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“Uh oh, weren’t we supposed to be making that guy breakfast?”

"I don't care about breakfast!"

Yeah, Dash was getting dressed, but Katie was refusing to. She stood before him, arms crossed under her chest. The towel on her was barely covering her up, so she knew something had to give before freeloader returned, if he did.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“Dammit Kate, what the hell is this s**t? Unless one of these cans turns into an omelet when wet, we have a problem.”

"The only problem I see is that you pre- Dammit, Dash! FOCUS! Leave the man the beer! It has its own food group! Let's get back to the bathroom, right now! I demand a redo!"

She didn't care about the damn beers, which was unusual, but if any woman would understand the position she was in. Who liked to walk away feeling unfulfilled?

So, Katie came up behind Dash and slammed the refrigerator door shut. The sounds of beer cans exploding shook behind the refrigerator door. That's what you called sizzlin'. It's because Katie was STILL sizzlin'.

"I. Demand. A. Redo."

1216Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash turned and stared up at the woman who, to his surprise, still hadn’t gotten dressed. She also didn’t sound too happy.

“…”

Damn she looked so freakin’ hot.

“But, don’t you want those pictures?” He needed an excuse, ANY excuse.

This would have been a ”GG no RE” moment, but the “Game” wasn’t good at all, and he definitely wanted a “rematch”. However, Dash wasn’t sure if now was the appropriate time. The bathroom floor was also still wet from the overflowed shower making the bathroom an unsafe place. Wet floors were dangerous. Then again, angry Katie looked pretty damn dangerous also. What was a guy to do!?

1217Sey

HonoRaven Wrote:

Fiery orange eyes looked into gray apologetically as red and black strands of hair framed her pale face. They had said almost the same thing... and Raven couldn't help but to wonder if the other woman felt as silly as she did right then... What had she been thinking? Lurking in the shadows like that... Okay, she hadn't intended to lurk, she really did like to watch the stars, but it likely would have looked like lurking to any passersby smilies/icon_xp.gif

Sey laughed a little in response to her question and nodded before noticing how the shadows clung to the woman and withdrew her little light bauble closer to her chest in the chance that she was sensitive to light.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to startle you Ma'am! I was completely lost in my thoughts and didn't even see you. Laughter was still evident in her words and sheepish mannerisms, not directed at Raven of course, but more in flushed embarrassment at her own carelessness. Normally she'd notice when she got close to people, especially when they came within her aura... But Sey had been thinking about Morgan and how terribly she handled the situation and couldn't help but think that she was ruining yet another this very moment.

"Are you sure you're okay though? I'm a healer and it'd be terrible of me to have injured you and not have tried to make amends."

1218Pocket Gal

This was not going to do! When did he expect for them to have a redo?!

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“But, don’t you want those pictures?”

"Screw the damn pictures!"

She didn't care what freeloader did with them. He could post them up on the internet for half the world to see for all she cared. All she wanted was a little more alone time with Dash. That b*****d drove her crazy this that damn kiss. Then, the damn train wreck. That's exactly what it was. It was a mess!

Guess it was time to take things into her own hands. The Amazon didn't give Dash time to do much of anything else. She bent over and picked the man up, slinging him over her shoulder.

And towards the bathroom they went.

"We are doing it right this time!"

1219Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash cried.

If this were going to be the end...

He'd at least die doing what he loved.

1220Pocket Gal

"Those better be tears of joy because you weren't crying ten minutes ago!"

Katie said as the entered the bathroom and closed the door behind them.

SLAM!

The floor was still filled with tons of water, so the Amazon didn't toss Dash onto it. She set him down gently.

Time for train wreck #2.

1221Zeo Hiroboshi

Enter...

THE MAN

Couch scrub, as he was now called, was just getting done shaking down whats his face for the memory chip to the digital camera. Given that he slipped it in his back pocket it was a tad difficult to explain why he was grabbing at this dude's a** in the middle of a busy street. What came to follow was a series of rather... strange events. But hey, such stories were suited for better times. For now...

Scrubs had a party to crash.

"Helllllooooooooo!" He'd call into the empty room as the man strolled into the front room, noticing full well his breakfast was far from being done. But another glance or two and he'd take note of the puddle of beer welling beneath the fridge, a present from dear old Katie who was a bit too eager to get back down to her rematch. It wouldn't take long for our hero to figure out just where his compatriots disappeared to, for surely there weren't many places to hide in this small room.

KATHUNK

thump thump thump thump thump

"What's this?" The man would chime in to himself as he began approaching the source of the noise which, of course, would be none other than the bathroom. My... he could only chuckle to himself at the noises within, a bit amused at how hasty the two were. Then... without so much as a shred of thought, he'd knock back on the wall in the same pattern they were... ehem... 'knocking'.

"This isn't exactly the type of maintenance I was expecting!"

1222Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Time for train wreck #2.

Sorry Ecks, this HAD to be used.

Errr, round 2, 3, 4

[18]

1223Joseph Brown

"I swear there were ninjas... Or maybe they were killer monks. Didn't get a great look."

Joseph had never really seen Sol as enthused about something this much... Ever. To the point that he only opened his mouth to say some sarcastic comment and then closed it once more. Just giving him a nod and a smile and turning back to Ryke.

"I'm perfectly fine foregoing the normal procedure. Besides, it'd much rather lose a good fight than slog though a pain in the a**." Joseph stretched out his hand for a handshake. His tone was a bit more in the realm of ambiguity than Ryke's own. Living somewhere between self depreciation and an arrogant condolence. Only time would tell, "Wouldn't you?"

Then Sol ordered the drink.

"Hey... Hey! Charge it to the room?" Joseph made a mock protest even though he had no problem with that very idea. He made a melodramatic sigh and turned to Ryke, "Teammates. Can't get them to stop spending your money, can't avoid getting stomped into the ground without them."

Agent had locked eyes with Allison, and idly the hand that had been holding the wine rose up towards her. He looked down to it while his other hand pressed it back down. He then looked to Joseph, Ryke, Sol, then his tablet he had placed down sometime earlier, then back to Allison. He picked up the computer and nodded to Joseph.

"I believe I can accompany Miss Harmony, unless you're going to speak for me in that regard too. Besides, with you partaking in booze and violence someone has to do some work." He then nodded to Sol and then to Ryke, "A pleasure as always Sol, and good to meet you Ryke."

"You know," Joseph grinned impishly, "If I was a different sort I could make all sorts of comments about this."

"That sounds exactly like the sort of person you are." Agent casually commented back and turned to escort Allison. Joseph just deflated slightly.

Agent would walk by Allison's side and comment a suitable distance away.

"Narrow escape."

1224Pocket Gal

The sounds from outside of the bathroom were unmistakable, but this didn't bother Katie. If freeloader got kicks out of listening, well, more power to him.

This time, she was the first time to exit the bathroom. It was like a repeat of the earlier train wreck.

"I swear, I don't know what came over me Dash. That's never happened before."

This time she had taken the time to get dressed. It was a good thing she had left her bag on the counter. It didn't get drenched from the water filled floor.

She stepped out of the bathroom wearing an exotic looking dress. It was easy to throw on. She didn't want to keep freeloader out there alone for too long. He could be taking photos through a hole in the wall or something.

[23]

1225Uberwulf X

Well, the situation stood thusly: Miranda and Vahn's dance was cut off by cloaked shenanigans, and Silver was about. Miranda was also hungry... so very, very hungry. She'd slept most of the day and worked the booze out of her blood, so she needed energy to replace what was lost.

Whether he could or could not see her coming didn't matter, as Miranda walked to and behind Silver, leaning on his back with her chest as she reached over his shoulder and picked up a turkey leg or something. The bigger, the better.

"You don't dance?"

1226Buxom Bandit

"Not telling?" Rou assumed aloud, and feigned indifference, "Very well, then..." The buxom bandit followed his steps carefully, but fought the urge to let her smile grow any wider than a slightly smug grin. "I'll be finding out who you are soon enough..." she thought.

When Rou had approached Juan earlier, she had noticed three things: two pockets on his slacks, and one near the lapel of his jacket. The bandit figured there were at least two more on the back of his pants, which were hidden from her view because he was sitting. None of the pockets she saw looked bulky, so she figured that his wallet had to be in one of the back pockets.

While Rou looked like a lady on the outside, she was a genuine thief at heart. According to the bandit's logic: the best-dressed had the most cash.

Mr Crawley Wrote:

Lost in his own day dreaming, his muscles tensed greatly and his body swelled. The thought of vanquishing foes was a pretty arousing one. Unconsciously his hand slid down the back of her dress and palmed her a** as he pulled her hips forward into him, slightly lifting her off the ground.

Slowly his head turned so that he was looking her directly in the eyes with that same focused look he was just giving every other "threat."

Contrary to her defiant nature, Rou was actually a fan of fast men-- so long as they held her interest. And with hopes of cash in his pockets, Rou was more than interested. The buxom bandit often found that fast men accepted her more quickly into their embrace... just as quickly as she would rob them blind and escape.

Rou's thieving was never any personal vendetta-- it was just how she survived. And should her current heist go well, she'd survive another night.

As his hand enveloped her tight, round posterior, the buxom bandit saw a single thing: an opportunity.

When his face slowly turned towards her, Rou craned her neck slightly to the side, her painted lips seizing his own in a deliberate kiss.

And as she hoped their lip-locked embrace would distract him, her hand carefully slid around his arm, and dipped into his right back pocket. Should he have felt the path of her touch, surely he would have expected her to return such fondling that he had given to Rou. Should that pocket have proved empty, it would be no arduous chore to simply slide her hand from his rear to his side...

Withdrawing the contents of the pocket, Rou held it tightly in her hand, and used the back of her balled fist to trace up his back and past his neck, up over their heads. She pressed in tighter, making sure his attention stayed on her lips, rather than the booty she was trying to make off with. Her hand seemed to reach for her hair, as if she were stroking the long ponytail that swished freely behind her, and deposited the contents of his pocket in the back of her dress. Keeping her shoulders level as she brought her hand back to a resting position on his arms, she kept the object tightly captive between her shoulder blades and tight maroon dress.

Just as a safety precaution, her feet began to slide out of her heels as she was slightly lifted up. Should he have been alerted, Rou was ready to make a break for it.

1227x0Jace

The blade slid cleanly from the man’s throat, a slight rasping sound mingling with his last gurgling breaths as the serrated edge grated against the bone of his ruined spine. He stood to his full height of six-foot, four inches and turned to the final assassins, both waiting silently for their turn, their honor at killing the Crown. The scimitar grasped within his right hand was slung toward the ground, the actual blade burying itself in the soft soil. He jerked his arm back, and with that motion came the sword, now clean of the black blood that stained it moments before. His head lowered slightly in a nod, giving the final men all the clearance they required. As one they rushed forward, black shadows dancing among the night-shrouded landscape, both holding sinuous swords, edges jagged and gleaming.

Ikor held both of his own weapons out to each side, tips pointed toward the ground. A mechanism within the objects activated, and at once both began to vibrate, thrumming and purring up and through his hands. The assassins flowed into his range, each striking forward, vipers intent on destroying their target. The Silencer took a single step forward, quicker than most would anticipate, and with two circular swipes had both swords knocked away. His next foot came forward, propelling his form forward once more, past the two assassins. He released the blades for a moment to reposition his grip, flipping them in the process and bringing each up and across the throat of a foe. Glazed eyes fell to the ground, their final reflections that of twin moons glowing full within the obsidian depths of his swords.

He turned from the bodies, steam slowly rising as the warm air caressed the cold. In the distance rested a floating dock, tied to the land by a single cord of spun mithril. Rising above it sat a fat ship, one that he knew would be waiting, the one that would carry him to his sister, and then to another world. A tournament waited, and somewhere in the midst of it, answers.

Several days later found Ikor stepping off a boat, one vastly different than that which had carried him from that bloody night. This boat was something of much simpler design, though he barely noticed its construction. He stopped a random passerby and asked directions to the hotel he was to register at. He had a feeling he was late, for no one looked at him more than twice, so he assumed that a man in a sleek black body suit was possibly far more normal than what they were used to.

His steps carried him into the hotel, and from there to the registration desk. He was not one for small talk, so he laid a form of identification on the counter and said, “My name is Ikor, registering for the Heaven or Hell tournament, Captain of the team known as Fate.”

The woman searched a list, nodded, and handed him a device with instructions to put it on his wrist. She must have been emphatic, for she said not a word to the young-looking man. He nodded, turned, and made his way towards the entrance, intent on finding his sister and waiting on his companions.

1228Snoogins

Snoogins woke up on the floor next to his bed, wondering how he had gotten there. He remembered meeting Sol in the Raven's head after getting his wrist thingy for the tournament. Then there was beer, after that not much else. He pushed himself off the floor and gathered some clothes band made his way into the bathroom and getting into the shower. He was pretty sure he was forgetting something though. Pushing it out of h is mind he enjoyed the refreshing yet quick shower and dried off. Getting dressed he looked into the mirror again, still not used to how freaky his eyes were looking. All he could see was cold metallic circles staring at him where his once beautiful blue eyes had been. Sighing he made his way back into the main part of the hotel room and picked up his shades, noticing a note he had tapped there earlier it seemed.

“Don't for get the... oh son of a...”

He curmpled the note and tossed it aside tossing his clothes everywhere before notciging a suit in a garment bag with his name on it. Quickly he changed, though when it came to the tie he tossed it aside. Taking a quick look in the mirror he put on his shades and left the room in a hurry. He made his way to the elevator and hit the button to call it.

“Oh for the love of whatever god is listening hurry up!”

After a few minutes the elevator opened and he entered and waited paitently as it took him down. He burst out of the thing as soon as the door opened to let him out and ran to the room he was told this party or whatever was in. He ran through the door almost fell as he tried to come to a dead stop, his sun glasses moving down to the tip of his nose. He wasn't good at social events and odds are he wouldn't stay long but he should at least attempt to make a good impression. He straightened the suit jacket and brushed off his pants before sliding his sun glasses back up to fully cover his eyes. He looked about trying to find his teammates and find out what he had missed. Making his way further into the room he saw who he was pretty sure was his boss, one Mr. Brown. Only one way to find out he thought to himself. He cupped his hands around his mouth and shouted out.

“HEY! Boss man!”

1229Maeste

The wind blew outside the Crimson Hawk, a wind that blew streamers through the air, and was constantly battling against buildings in the war to overturn them. However, the wind never prevailed. It never won it's battle, unless it allied itself with something else, something stronger. In this instance, it had not.

The Crimson Hawk stood before Maeste, the one thing the wind was not touching. Over his body was a crimson cloak, beneath it nothing could be seen. He shifted his body into the building, and walked directly to the Service Counter.

"Yeah...Team Fate....Maeste, here about my FIGHTER."

A minute later the woman handed him the small wrist-band. He snapped it one, and then turned away from the counter. Ignoring the woman's warning about the wristband he turned and walked up the stairs, searching for an empty room which to take over.

1230Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

She stepped out of the bathroom wearing an exotic looking dress. It was easy to throw on. She didn't want to keep freeloader out there alone for too long. He could be taking photos through a hole in the wall or something.

[23]

As for Dash, he exited the bathroom af- actually, no. He didn’t exit the bathroom. The situation turned into one of those “two people enter, one person leaves” type of deals. The only thing trailing Katie was silence. No complaints, no crying, nothing. Chances were fair that the Amazon might have killed him, allowing love to claim another war casualty.

Skreeeeeeeee.

Hark!

Skreeeeeeeeee

The sounds of survival!

SKREEEEEEEEEEEE

The sounds of escape! Dash dragged himself from the dungeon, crawling along the wet tile with all the strength that remained within him.

SKREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!

He looked like hell. A few of his cornrows had somehow become unraveled, his shirt was ravaged and his pants were… well, let’s not talk about his pants, or lack thereof. God only knew where the hell his scarf was.

“…Damn…”

At least he managed to make his way through the doorway before passing out.

x_x

[35]

1231Zeo Hiroboshi

Well pervy couch scrub wasn't going to just sit there and listen if they were going to ignore him. So rather than wait around he'd gotten himself comfortable on the couch as he awaited the two to finish their business. It wasn't until a few moments later when the amazon came out...

Without a shred of Dash to follow.

"Well... at least we know who came out on top." He paused for a moment before getting to his feet, still waiting for the man to show some signs of life. Giving a nod to the woman he'd let out a a bit of a chuckle as he carried on. "Flawless victory?"

And as though on cue, here came Dash who, mayhaps at this point was on his last leg. The man looked like hell, and despite the fact that he looked pretty worse for wear and a pretty easy target for some blackmail, the man would instead make his way for the door and begin throwing it back up onto the frame.

Oh there would be much work ahead for this man. Now that his cook/maintenance crew was out of commission it'd be up to the lone wanderer to tend to fix the broken door.

Hopefully Katie wouldn't leave Dash on the floor like that, but the scrub wasn't about to cart the man around after that little event.

She was on her own for that one.

1232Pocket Gal

Katie gave the freeloader a thumbs up.

"I always come out on top with a flawless victory."

She knew that was a lie. Dash was the one with a flawless victory earlier, but she got what she deserved this time, and then some. She couldn't be angry at Dash any longer. She knew he was spent now, poor guy.

She didn't know that spent though. She had expected him to walk out of the bathroom, not crawl.

"Well, yeah...I'll help him to bed."

The Amazon went to help Dash up and brought him to the bed. He deserved some rest after that anyway. She shot a glance towards freeloader.

"Hey, thanks."

Dammit! She wasn't going to be able to call him freeloader if he kept this up.

After Katie had Dash settled onto the bed, ya know, tucked in and what not. She went to go see if there was anything in the cupboards to cook. She knew how to cook, but they really didn't have anything to cook with.

"How about room service?"

Her eyes settled on a phone, not the room phone, a cell phone on the counter. Ooooh! Her eyes lit up. She remembered one thing when using the cell phone of her teammate, James, last year. That was, how to send a text message. Luckily she had saved Izzy's cell number too. It was committed to memory.

She snatched up the phone and went to the messages screen, punched in her old friends cell phone number, and wrote in funky text speak.

Code: IZ-

SUPERSIZE HERE

COME TO RM 752

I MIIIISS U

She couldn't wait to see her, and she knew from talk that she was participating this year. Setting the phone back down, she glanced back at freeloader.

"Hey, before I forget, what's your name again? And what would you like for breakfast?"

It was time for room service.

1233One Fly Red Mage

Shackled Servant Wrote:

Keeping her shoulders level as she brought her hand back to a resting position on his arms, she kept the object tightly captive between her shoulder blades and tight maroon dress. Juan Luis was a bit surprised by the kiss and what was supposedly groping, but he was still nobody's fool. Pulling one over on the almighty REIKO is something he lets you do. It probably means he likes you enough not to hurt you. But maybe challenging her directly on it would cause her to become frightful and run. He didn't want that, it might make some sort of scene, and the only scene he wanted was the one where not even in death would he give Kasuga any proper rest because he'd show up at the funeral and...

But that's neither here nor there.

Juan lowered her back to the ground and put a bit of distance between them. He was relaxed, though the thought of giving Kasuga grief did tense him up again.

"Come with me."

And that was it. He turned and headed for the exit.

1234Buxom Bandit

Rou had been about ready to make a break for it. But as he let her down gently, the bandit hadn't seen any threat to her safety... not immediately, at least. Something felt slightly eerie, but she couldn't quite put her finger on it. Luckily, her hair draped long enough down her back to cover the thin lump in her dress that she'd made, so it would seem inconspicuous to anyone else around her.

Her hauntingly golden eyes peered between the curtain of her dark bangs, and was silent as he spoke. When he turned, Rou stared at his back perplexedly, and contemplated running off again.

Although... the greed that saturated the nature of this bandit caused her to follow. At least if he led her to his room, she could make off with some more loot once he turned his back or fell asleep...

Following him out the exit, Rou strided calmly behind Juan. "Where are we going?" she asked, to be on the safe side.

1235Uberwulf X

Silver was lame, being lame and eating and trying to keep her from eating. But she could understand him... there was a thing to be said for eating and being left the hell alone, because... if someone did that to her, she'd probably reach up and throw the person, all while swallowing whatever it was she'd been interrupted from chewing.

So Silver was left to his own devices, and Miranda went to secure her own food.

The men and women in charge of THE FOODENING hesitated when Miranda started walking out of the place with an entire serving tray of meat, bread, and a Russian Cake, but somewhere along the way, Blazestar was mentioned, as well as a location that the tray could be picked up from.

And so did Miranda end up in the room she reserved for the rest of the family. Valerie was already there, with Louveteau and Luka shopping.

"This late in the night...?"

Shaking her head, Miranda (and a tentative Valerie, because she knew better about reaching for food Miranda was reaching for) sat down and ate.

Then they began to play video games late into the night.

1236-HoH- Elia Noah

Food was eaten, messes were cleaned, and equipment was disassembled as the banquet drew to a close.

Thus, the sun set on the pre-fight festivities to make way for the DAWN OF THE BEATDOWN!

It was time.

WISE FWOME YOUR GWAVE!

WHO WILL TO HEAVEN, AND WHO WILL FALL TO HELL?

You decide.

1237Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Code: IZ-

SUPERSIZE HERE

COME TO RM 752

I MIIIISS U

Awww s**t.

Dash did not approve of this at all! If Izzy dared show her face in this room there'd be hell to pay!

x_x

Just as soon as he woke up.

1238Glass Raivyn

“Xsa...” Vlos muttered, closing her eyes as she spoke. The night had continued on and the events that had occurred throughout were still fresh within the Warrior’s mind as she stood idly before the railing of the balcony. Each of her gloved hands pressed into the smooth surface of the railing as she peered over the landscape spanning before her.

A soft clicking sound drew her attention slowly to the device located on her wrist.

Vlos was shocked how quickly she had acclimated to the device’s added weight. In fact, until now Vlos had forgotten that she was even wearing the strange piece of technology.

She examined it for a few moments longer, curious about how it would hold up against her style of fighting.

Gradually she let these thoughts slip from her mind, relaxing as she began to ready herself for the upcoming event. It was almost time for her to depart from the Crimson Hawk.

Vlos could only hope the others in her team were equally aware of the time.

As Vlos began to relax a tickling sensation filled the back of her mind. She jerked slightly, turning about to glance behind her.

Ikor…

With a measured amount of speed and grace, Vlos moved through the designated area provided to the fighters of the Heaven or Hell tournament, seeking out the cause of that momentary mental sensation. It wasn’t until she came into the main lobby that she located the source.

“Ikor,” she called, brow dipping as her pace slowed and she made her way over to her brother.

Vlos’s left hand gripped Ikor’s right forearm as she directed him back towards the main doors leading out of the Crimson Hawk.

“Dos kyorl dosst draeval ulu inbau ghil,” Vlos spat, the agitation in her tone fading rapidly with each word as she pulled them off to the side, planting herself against the wall and crossing her arms. “Nevertheless, you haven’t missed much. It seems there is something going on beneath the surface of this tournament that we aren’t necessarily aware of. Unless you know something that I don’t, Dalninuk.”

1239C-Z-N

The time had finally arrived.

Canaan found himself unable to sleep, so instead he moved around his room dressed in only his boxers, throwing punches and kicks at invisible opponents. A hook to the face here, a kick to the abdomen there - nothing that resembled what he really planned to do when the cards were on the table, but something that would psyche him up for the moment.

Thankfully, Kain and Ross had returned to the island in order to discuss battle plans, Yasuo hadn't been seen in quite some time, so the guy had the suite all to himself. Nobody around to walk in on him in one of his more private moments. Though it was possible because he'd left the door to the room slightly cracked.

"All those cameras are gonna be there. People from all around watching me go at it. I just hope the one audience that can see me, does."

1240Isri Ryada

In spite of herself, Merdice had been unable to sleep, knowing that her husband would soon be pitting himself against what seemed to be unbeatable odds. She had more than enough faith in him, considering that she had met the man while he was recovering from a near embrace with the other side and had picked him up from fight after fight toward unspoken goals. The woman of dark complexion and rounded stomach felt little fear, but a nervous tension had kept her up in bed, fingers absently spinning the gold ring on her left hand.

Eventually, her tension translated itself into energy; a short, panic-laden elevator ride later, Merdice was quietly opening the door to Shattered Steel's suite, dressed in casual clothes that did an adequate job of concealing her pregnancy. Her breathing was a little labored, as if she had climbed the stairs instead: she didn't do well in windowless rooms, let alone ones that could free fall for hundreds of feet.

The blue-haired menace she had come to love and admire was absorbed in preparing himself. With a small noise, Merdice stood just inside the door and cleared her throat in an attempt to catch his attention.

1241C-Z-N

Canaan immediately halted was he was doing, sitting down hard onto the edge of the bed trying to conceal what it was he had been doing. Out of embarrassment mostly. "C'mon in!" The door was only slightly open, letting in a little rays of light and shadowing the features of whoever happened to be standing there.

Absent mindedly, he pulled a blanket around his waist in order to conceal the fact that he was just in his underwear. Encase it was someone he didn't know bringing him a message or one of his teammates returning to the room to get something they had forgotten.

1242One Fly Red Mage

"Well, I'd tell you to trust me," Juan began with a smile. "But I'm a stranger so it sounds silly."

Another non-answer. Maybe he was just good like that. He hooked his right arm in her left and kept walking anyway while looking up at the night sky. Something about the cool air and the moon put him at ease. Memories of someone special maybe? Well cats are sort-of associated with the moon, though she prefers sunshine and warm air...

But that's neither here nor there.

It was a bit refreshing to be back on earth. There was new territory to conquer this time around and now he had a fresh start. Returning to the old would be a bit difficult, it had been a long time since then and.. Reiko still wasn't completely aware of what this body could do. Was it as good as his old one? Better? Worse? As far as the tournament went, to get to

As they approached it, having walked a fair distance away and around the block from the hotel, Juan broke his affectionate arm-tie with the lady.

He was within arms reach of the car when he felt a buzz. Juan didn't have a phone on him so it could only be coming from one place, his FIGHTER. Prompting a glance...

He then moved to open the door when..

Oh, I almost forgot.

"Do you mind opening the trunk for me?"

He said, pointing to his back. Finally indicating that he knew all along what she was up to. Also revealing his knowledge of what was missing on his person.

"The rest of that is yours to keep if that is what you are content with."

1243Isri Ryada

With a small smile at his embarrassment, Merdice strode forward through the darkness. She hadn't seen the man in a handful of days, but things had gone out of control for the both of them; however, she had only heard vague rumors about what he'd been doing. None of them had been good, but his fit appearance assuaged the majority of her worries. It wasn't as though he went out of his way to embroil himself in conflicts, but he was frequently a magnet for the stuff. Consequently, the woman was often in a mild state of worry.

"Canaan," she murmured in a voice thick with emotion as she reached him, taking a seat next to him on the bed. An arm wound about his waist as Merdice leaned in to nuzzle his cheek. "What have you been doing? It seems like you get into trouble the moment I let you out of my sight."

The bond between the two was unspoken more often than not, as they tended to enjoy privacy. Words between them were frank and honest, even if they were few. Quality over quantity, right? The warmth between their physical bodies mirrored that of their hearts-- Merdice's was frequently floating about somewhere in the vicinity of her throat, in a wash of emotion akin to a schoolgirl's first love.

1244HonoRaven

~Banquet Night~

Sey Wrote:
HonoRaven Wrote:

Fiery orange eyes looked into gray apologetically as red and black strands of hair framed her pale face. They had said almost the same thing... and Raven couldn't help but to wonder if the other woman felt as silly as she did right then... What had she been thinking? Lurking in the shadows like that... Okay, she hadn't intended to lurk, she really did like to watch the stars, but it likely would have looked like lurking to any passersby smilies/icon_xp.gif

Sey laughed a little in response to her question and nodded before noticing how the shadows clung to the woman and withdrew her little light bauble closer to her chest in the chance that she was sensitive to light.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to startle you Ma'am! I was completely lost in my thoughts and didn't even see you. Laughter was still evident in her words and sheepish mannerisms, not directed at Raven of course, but more in flushed embarrassment at her own carelessness. Normally she'd notice when she got close to people, especially when they came within her aura... But Sey had been thinking about Morgan and how terribly she handled the situation and couldn't help but think that she was ruining yet another this very moment.

"Are you sure you're okay though? I'm a healer and it'd be terrible of me to have injured you and not have tried to make amends." "I'm afraid I was partly to blame as well, day dreaming again... I tend to do that fairly often." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Raven tilted her head to the side with a bashful smile... often was a bit of an understatement, Raven liked daydreaming, it was her favorite pass time of late!

Those orange eyes almost seemed to glow as Raven blinked at the other woman, what an odd occurrence. "Are you really? A healer I mean? I mean... I'm alright really, because I'm a healer too!" Well that didn't exactly make sense, but hopefully it wasn't too confusing smilies/icon_xp.gif

1245C-Z-N

As always, being near his wife made all his stress float away. He'd been thinking about who he was going to fight, how things were going to go, how would he act in front of all those cameras and the crowd itself? Would he choke under the pressure or would it somehow cause him to really be dynamic?

Now the only thing on his mind was how comfortably soft her skin was against his. Expressing a lot of emotions wasn't exactly Canaan's thing, but he tried his best. Wrapping an arm around Merdice he pulled her a little closer to himself. Like how somebody would hold a precious treasure close to their heart.

"I know, trouble tends to follow me around. There's a lot more going on in this tournament than just the actual fights. Two groups are waging a war against each other - it's almost religious the way they are with their beliefs. One wants utopia and the other wants to just be in the way." Canaan stopped himself when he realized that he was starting to get too bogged down in details, certainly his wife didn't want to hear all this nonsense.

"You're always worrying about me. C'mon, you know it'll take more than a martial arts tournament and some silly cult groups to take me out, right? I've fought demons, giant lava spiders, robots, tanks and armed military forces. How bad could anybody here be?"

1246Isri Ryada

The roiling unease in the pit of her stomach didn't lessen as he danced poorly around the question, but Canaan had never faltered in telling her the important things. She could only assume that he was sparing her unnecessary worry, since he appeared to be in one piece. At his explanation, she merely allowed him to hold her close, giving in to what common sense he possessed in those kinds of situations, even if he was a bit short-sighted at times.

"I'm sorry," Merdice murmured, head resting on his shoulder. It was there that guilt caught up with her, having willingly kept information from him until she was sure that things would be okay. "I can't help worrying with the baby on the way... the baby... Oh Canaan, I'm sorry!"

With a surge of what was most definitely pregnancy hormones, Merdice clung to her husband and cried, dark eyes wet and pressed to his skin.

"I di-didn't want to tell y-y-you," she sobbed, very obviously shaken and not quite as obviously frightened of his reaction. "Everything st-started hurting and I had t-t-to have a d-doctor come... th-th-the baby is okay, but they c-couldn't figure out wh-what h-h-happened..."

1247Buxom Bandit

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

"Well, I'd tell you to trust me," Juan began with a smile. "But I'm a stranger so it sounds silly."

"Run," she mentally scolded herself, "Run; get out while you still can." That pesky inner voice chided her to quit while she was ahead. Unfortunately for the buxom bandit, its words were lost to her now, overcome by greed.

The night was cold, even harsh to the scantily-clad woman. Rou had hidden most of her more weather-appropriate clothes in a stash nearby, a few blocks away from the stadium. By now, she was really wishing she'd thought to steal a pair of insulated tights while she made off with the dress she was wearing... but second thoughts were for later, as pressing matters were close ahead.

She was being tugged along by the arm, and resistance would surely seem suspicious. But as they approached the car, Rou couldn't help but lag a bit in stride.

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

"Do you mind opening the trunk for me?"

He said, pointing to his back. Finally indicating that he knew all along what she was up to. Also revealing his knowledge of what was missing on his person.

"The rest of that is yours to keep if that is what you are content with."

Caught!

However, there wasn't even the slightest look of panic on Rou's face. As a very practiced thief, she gazed in bewilderment at her accuser. Without a hitch, the bandit's face morphed into the most innocent smile she could feign.

"Pardon? I haven't the slightest idea what you're talking about," Rou insisted.

1248C-Z-N

Suddenly, fear.

Lots and lots of fear.

Canaan had faced down giant spiders made of lava, demon princes of hell, and waves of killbots, and none of that had really shaken him up as much as this currently was. Typically, Canaan wasn't afraid of something if it were possible to punch it in the face - this was the sort of problem a punch to the face could not solve.

Unexplained pains? He figured she had her reasons for keeping it a closely guarded secret, but why tell him now of all times? Right before he was to be going into his first match up of a world renown martial arts tournament. Another part of him was actually glad she was telling him this now, instead of keeping it a secret for a lot longer. Better to deal with it now than later.

Wrapping both his arms around her, he held her close as she sobbed. This morning was just not going one of his better ones. He honestly had no idea what to think, or even what to say in a situation like this. Their conversation about complications rushed back to him, but he forced those dark thoughts back where they came from.

"Everything is gonna be okay, Mercie."

It was all that he could think to say. Putting faith into those words would hopefully make them bear true.

1249One Fly Red Mage

"...."

And now Juan was really taking the lead. He had to if he wanted to get to his fight's location. But there was no need for him to be uncivilized about this and surely threats weren't going to be necessary.

"I have to be somewhere. I need to change. My clothes are in the trunk. I need my keys."

He moved as though he was going to take a step towards her, then thought better of it and placed one hand on the car and leaned against it. Relaxed, stoic, this was a guy who managed to become God. As he saw it... there was nothing lost that couldn't be regained. Or rather, he never actually lost anything at all.

Self-imposed limitations for sure.

All he cared about was .. well you know.

So he just looked at her.

Shrugged.

And kept leaning there, looking directly into her eyes. A less intense version of a fighter's stare down. Though if you knew REIKO...

"Whatever you do... don't blink. Don't blink ... Don't blink."

1250Isri Ryada

The woman continued to cry for a few minutes, emotions having finally gotten the best of her. There was little else to tell, as she had suddenly experienced wracking pains across her stomach and lower back that came and went-- she thought that they were contractions, but the doctors hadn't been able to confirm that. It had made her feel better to know that the baby wasn't coming early, but it raised more fears as to what had actually caused the pain. A day and a half of intense observation and testing had turned up nothing conclusive.

"I w-was reading one of those articles Ross likes s-s-so much..." she murmured after a while, still choked up but able to look him in the eye again. "It said that th-the baby could have our powers even though w-w-we weren't born with them... I don't want the baby t-to have that s-s-stupid dragon in it or the elem-m-mental..."

Well, TVTropes hadn't lied to her yet. Why would it start now? Valid fears were pretty valid, honestly. In the world they called home, basically anything could happen at any time, for a variety of reasons. Merdice hated it with a passion. Nothing really made sense! Fervently, she wished that the child would be powerless, utterly human. She hugged Canaan tight, shaking bodily from the thought of their child being possessed from birth.

1251Buxom Bandit

So he was going to bluff with disinterest? So be it.

Rou's smile never faded, but as his gaze hardened on her, the bandit's attention was captivated not by Juan's face... but her own nails. Examining her cuticles with interest, she parried his stare with indifference.

The jig may have been up... but that didn't mean Rou was just going to hand it over.

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

"I have to be somewhere. I need to change. My clothes are in the trunk. I need my keys."

"What a pity..." Rou answered, pausing only to look up from her nails with the slightest etchings of a grin across her lips, "... Then I think you better start walking."

1252C-Z-N

If there was anything Canaan had learned, looking for reasonable explanations on Gaia was like looking for water in a desert. Still, the idea struck him as very odd. Though, all that magical energy coursing through both their bodies an a nearly daily basis could have potentially influenced something.

Tygris did the mental equivalent of spitting water in shock.

"That... I don't understand. How could the baby develop powers that come from outside sources?"

Canaan quickly wanted to retract the question as soon as he'd said it, because he knew that it was only going to upset his wife even more. He sat there for a good bit simply holding her as she shook in his arms. Needless to say, he was starting to feel even more worried now. "I'm sure they'll be a human... you won't have to worry about that. I mean, how could it have powers that I get from an artifact? And we've sealed the elemental."

Even Canaan felt his words were a little hollow.

1253Isri Ryada

"I don't know-oh-oh-oh~!" she wailed almost incoherently, burying her face into his shoulder as the tears returned full force. It didn't make any sense to her either, but there had been many recorded cases of it happening-- especially in situations like theirs. Merdice's hormone-addled brain simply understood the possibility and translated it as a very clear DO NOT WANT. She was already afraid of the birthing process, so any additional fears only collaborated to make her more tense and mentally fragile.

Her fingertips dug into what bits of flesh they had contacted on Canaan, trying to communicate her fears that much more clearly as she sobbed against his chest. For a woman not long over six months pregnant, she wasn't handling things very well; it didn't help that her husband was putting himself in the limelight for what seemed to be nothing short of assured bodily harm. The normally strong ex-pirate had little to keep her together aside from her own willpower and the occasional foray into the skies-- and even that was compromised, now that she feared using her powers might pass them on to the child.

Her culture had taught her much about the elemental being that slept not-too-soundly within the recesses of her mind, but nothing about how children get chosen as hosts. Was it random? Were children of mages more likely to be picked in the next generation? She couldn't fathom any logical reasons, but the illogical ones were a dime a dozen. Poor thing.

1254One Fly Red Mage

Shackled Servant Wrote:

"What a pity..." Rou answered, pausing only to look up from her nails with the slightest etchings of a grin across her lips, "... Then I think you better start wal--." And at this point they were face to face again. Her hand in his, with his other hand on top of her open palm.

It's safe to say that by the time she gathered what had happened he was just calmly removing the keys from her hand, and pulling away from a kiss he was delivering to her cheek.

Some cash moneh bills fell to the ground.

So.. contained in the trunk of the car was a bag that contained a couple of clothing selections. It was going to be cold and raining where he was headed. The name Juan was a stranger to HoH but the true individual behind it was not. He knew what sort of ridiculous places fights could end up in.

Giving no thought to Rou again for the moment he began to change. That's when he noticed some new wounds on his body.

So it can't handle that yet, huh? I guess I'll have to slow down..

That.. he was referring to.. would be a clue as to exactly what he did to get retrieve his keys from Rou. It wasn't rocket science but, well the line torn through the ground from where he was to where she was and why there was money scattered on the ground. And the careless way he tore through the back of her dress. Those were clues. Rou could piece them together later.

So if you can't do that.. what can you do?

So now he was dressed in clothes warm and flattering to his body but nothing you'd think to see someone who drove a car like this.. and was previously dressed like that to be in. It was pretty martial artsy.

Juan Luis closed the trunk, walked to the driver's side, and started to get in. Sometimes you move so fast you can forget. He looked at Rou.

Now after all this and the way she attempted to deceive him, you'd think... well who cares. Reiko doesn't.

"If you're coming.. leave the money." He got in, started the car, and kept his head straight as his eyes stayed on the rear view mirror for a hint about what she was going to do.

1255C-Z-N

A shower of tears and a fierce grip on his skin wasn't exactly the kind of response Canaan was expecting. He wanted so desperately to try and alleviate her pain and worries, but all that he could do was just keep her in a tight embrace and try to show as much compassion for what she was feeling as he possibly could.

She was obviously terrified of the fact that their child could end up having both of their powers. He could understand perfectly why she didn't want it to have any of that dragon magic - her and Tygris never saw eye to eye and he doubted she would want to see the dragon when she looked into the kids eyes. Even Canaan had to admit to himself it was unnerving. But what about her own wind-elemental powers? Certainly she wouldn't mind some of that showing up, right?

Growing up in a world like Gaia as a pure human was tough business. The so-called humans had either learned how to wield a moderate amount of magic or had simply upgraded their bodies with so much technology they they were indistinguishable from a regular metahuman. Canaan certainly didn't want his kid to be a freaky cyborg, so why not be happy that he would be getting some innate magic? What was so good about being a pure human in the first place? Other than being one of the few of them that existed? These were thoughts that he kept to himself.

Canaan rubbed Merdices arms and rested his cheek on the top of her head. The man found it very difficult to express compassion beyond a physical means. This was his best way of showing it. Hopefully he was communicating his compassion. All this effectively destroyed the cold, steely mentally he had been building into himself before the start of his match. He was just going to have to deal with that though.

1256Isri Ryada

It was probably for the best that Canaan kept his mouth shut about his opinions. Arguing (or even disagreeing) with one's pregnant, hormonal and generally incoherent wife about what's best for the thing leeching off of her life force is grounds for getting a black eye in most cases. Not that Merdice wouldn't feel bad about it afterward, of course; it just didn't make too much sense in the long run. After a while, the normally strong woman calmed down and simply held Canaan as she sniffled in an unhappy fashion.

"I'm s-sorry," Merdice mumbled. "I guess I'm more frightened than I thought." It only went to show precisely how little control she was having over her emotional responses to things. All together, she only needed Canaan to hug her when she felt down, having the strength of will to keep herself going the rest of the time.

"I'll b-be in the stands at your match. Try to be careful?" It was phrased as a request, but she knew that he would do his best-- Canaan always tried to do his best. It was what drove him to think outside the box when she was at the forefront of his mind; he'd done more thoughtful, small things for her than she could even recall, not to mention picking her up and caring for her when she couldn't do so for herself.

1257Buxom Bandit

Rou was frozen as his lips left the soft skin of her cheek, feeling the draft of the wind on her back as green bills fluttered to the ground like confetti down to her feet. Her golden eyes were wide, slowly turning to look at Juan perplexedly.

"So... fast," the bandit thought, "... how the hell did he do that?"

She could feel that the back on her maroon dress was open, no doubt ripped in the process of getting his keys from point A to point B. It took her a few moments to collect observations of the ground, which was clearly not in the pristine state it was moments ago.

"Who... or... what is he?"

As she looked up from the mild destruction that surrounded her, Juan was halfway finished with getting changed. Blood trickled down his skin, and faint bruises seemed fresh, not having yet turned disgusting shades of blue, purple, and green.

Rou seemed to neglect the fact that she was staring at him. "You're bleeding," was all she could think to say. However, it didn't seem like he was too concerned with it.

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

"If you're coming.. leave the money."

The buxom bandit looked down for a moment, contemplating her choice. She couldn't very well stay out in the cold in the middle of the night with a half-ripped dress, could she? Of course not!

Rou hurried along to the passenger side, ducking her head as she got into the car. "So long as I can stop to pick up a new change of clothes on the way," she insisted as she closed the door. "You're not the only one in need of a costume-change."

1258C-Z-N

It was one thing to be afraid, it was another to admit that you were afraid. Canaan never wanted to admit such a thing, unlike Merdice, who displayed her vulnerability, he found it very difficult. Being a support was something that he valued. "I'm scared too. But I have faith that this will work out." Whenever she seemed down and out of it, Canaan made an effort to try and always be there for her.

"Good. I look forward to you cheering me on. Did I mention we're fighting in a Tavern? It'll be just like fighting at the Black Sand Bar, only minus the beach and the solitude."

Merdice was right about her being a bit part of his drive. With her around and cheering him out, Canaan knew that he could muster the strength to smash whoever it was that happened to step up to fight him. Not only to achieve his goal, but also to make her proud of him. Now that things had seemed to calm down, Canaan squeezed Merdice a little tighter and then let up.

"Alright honey, I need to get dressed. My match starts in a few hours. Gotta be ready. Why not go down to the lobby and get yourself some breakfast? Then you can file in with the spectators." And with that, Canaan got up and went over to his closet, neatly getting his gear in order - then it was off to the shower!

1259Isri Ryada

Canaan wasn't going to get away quite that easily, oh no. Before he could get up and go about his routine, she hugged him about the neck and kissed him soundly; Merdice's lips were still pleasantly soft in spite of her emotional outburst and mild lip-chewing distress.

"I'll try to get a place somewhere safe," she assured him after she let him up. Even though she had the responsibility of carrying their child, it was half his and he was going to have to play both butler and nursemaid when the baby finally arrived. As for breakfast... the ever-rumbling pit that was both her stomach and child was growling for more.

"Love you~" Merdice called as she made for the door. A pit stop would need to be made at her own room before she went anywhere remotely public, as her face was a little red and puffy from the crying. The elevator ride down was spent with her face in her hands, muttering curse words in her native tongue until it dinged the appropriate floor.

Stupid things. Caskets on ropes...

1260One Fly Red Mage

"Always with an agenda?" Juan smirked. "Where do you live?"

Without waiting for an answer he mashed the gas pedal and sped off for the streets of Latent.

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Town of Latent

1261Zeo Hiroboshi

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Hey, thanks."

"How about room service?"

Thanks? Being nice? These certainly weren't qualities the man expected from the amazon. For a moment there he was taken aback, though since he was working on scrounging up some screws for the door Katie wouldn't see the expression.

"Well..." He started with some hesitation, not noticing the amazon texting away on the cell. "This is my room too, after all. It wouldn't do anyone well to leave the door ajar, as more 'freeloaders' might take refuge within this din. And despite the fact that I'm rather used to such company I like to believe that it would fare me well to attend to a selfish desire or two down the road."

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Setting the phone back down, she glanced back at freeloader.

"Hey, before I forget, what's your name again? And what would you like for breakfast?"

It was time for room service.

Okay, now he KNEW something was wrong. Or maybe it was just the bout she had but moments ago which tamed the savage beast. He couldn't help but glance over at Dash a moment to assess the damage. Poor guy must've damn near died from the escapade. Well... no matter. It wasn't any of his business what the two did in their free time.

"I have many names for many occasions, most of which lack the direct approach, the newest two being that of 'couch scrub' and 'freeloader'. Any and all are fine, though a title to ring true couldn't do a touch of harm I'd say."

Retrieving the final screw from the closet door the man would give the figure a bit of a nod as he rose to his feet. "Be it freeloader, couch scrub, wanderer I hear. In street clothes, in wardrobe, encased within beer. One cannot doubt, the idea is the same. The name that you hear is Zeo's domain."

A few waves and simple gestures followed his performance, those of which would've been far greater were he not playing maintenance man. Regardless he would shift back to his tasks and give himself a nod of the head as his only regret was that Dash was near dead. And without a full audience he felt a lack of belief that all wouldn't bare a daring repeat.

"Alas dear maiden, acting polite, would do well to order her dearest delight. As breakfast has come and is no longer near, order a burger with fries and a beer."

1262Pocket Gal

Katie hadn't noticed the surprise on the man's face, nor his voice. She was too worried about what they were going to have for breakfast, now that she had used up all her morning energy.

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"This is my room too, after all. It wouldn't do anyone well to leave the door ajar, as more 'freeloaders' might take refuge within this din. And despite the fact that I'm rather used to such company I like to believe that it would fare me well to attend to a selfish desire or two down the road."

She wondered if she was going to be able to get used to sleeping on a small hotel room with a stranger. Sure, she did the same thing to Dash, but she knew the jerk last year. He really was a jerk too! He was always starting s**t, or maybe that was her. Damn him! He had her thinking about whether it was her fault or not now, so she pushed those thoughts aside to answer freeloader.

"Good idea. We don't need a third freeloader staying in the room."

Now that she was calling herself freeloader she was starting to feel bad. She hadn't meant to be imposing. Okay, that was a lie. She did want to impose on Dash for the jerk he had been last year, but now that things had changed she felt like a complete a**. And now it had her wondering.. Did he really want to be with her or was he just giving in since they were sharing a room for the duration?

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

Or maybe it was just the bout she had but moments ago which tamed the savage beast.

This was closer to the truth than the poor guy probably had even realized.

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"I have many names for many occasions, most of which lack the direct approach, the newest two being that of 'couch scrub' and 'freeloader'. Any and all are fine, though a title to ring true couldn't do a touch of harm I'd say."

"Yeah, sorry about that. I shouldn't be calling you freeloader or couch scrub. It just kind of stuck."

She took a seat near the hotel room phone, pulled out the room service menu and glanced over it.

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"Be it freeloader, couch scrub, wanderer I hear. In street clothes, in wardrobe, encased within beer. One cannot doubt, the idea is the same. The name that you hear is Zeo's domain."

"Zeo...I like the name. It's easy, and I don't need to shorten it."

Now that she was staring at the menu she didn't feel all that hungry. God damn that man! She glanced over to the bed and scowled.

Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

"Alas dear maiden, acting polite, would do well to order her dearest delight. As breakfast has come and is no longer near, order a burger with fries and a beer."

"Okay, burger with fries. I think we have more than enough beer in the fridge."

The Amazon picked up the phone and ordered three burgers with fries. Though, she had the distinct notion that once food arrived she wouldn't be able to eat it.

After she hung up the phone she stood quickly.

"I have to go for a walk. When room service arrives just tell them to put it on the room tab."

The poor guy was so busy working on the door. She didn't want to ruin his progress, but she needed some air.

"Excuse me."

That's all he heard as she pushed the door open and headed out of the room. Once she entered the hallway she realized that she hadn't put on any shoes, but it was too late now. She wasn't going back into that room until she could think clearly.

1263GreenBlades

Joseph Brown Wrote:

Agent would walk by Allison's side and comment a suitable distance away.

"Narrow escape."

Alison pinched her thumb and forefinger together in the air, leaving a small gap as they made their way into the Hawk foyer. "Just a little bit." She looked at the bandaged figure out of the corner of her eye. "How's your arm?"

That wasn't exactly the 'how' that she had wanted to ask. Alison was more interested in the one that asked about the wine glass being empty, and then straight into Agent's body. But she was content to leave the unspoken question out there, solving a mystery was less fun when someone outright told you the answer. "Politeness nonwithstanding. I wouldn't have put you through that if I'd known it'd affect you so much. I'm sorry to trap you between us." Something more like concern actually crossed her features, ignoring the fact that she'd said something that left the conversation open for quite a lot of ribbing. She hit the up button for the elevator and crossed her arms under her chest, letting out a sigh.

"I got to dress up a little, at least, that'll be harder to do in the next couple of weeks."

1264Rawrlicia

"I don't do what I do because I want recognition-"

((Tiiiime Paradox!!! Before the round~))

Revolution Evolution in Durem. Arian had no idea what the hell that was, but she didn't much care-all that mattered was that the first round would be starting soon. In her unslept in room in the Crimson Rogues hotel suite, Arian was getting ready for it.

She was both excited and grimly determined, checking her armor as she slipped into the final layer of it, pacing around the portion of the bed covered with various equipment-her staff was lying crossways on the bed, while the left side had her gloves, forearm guards, spiked straps, helm, spike daggers and the vials that Arian had yet to sheath in her armor, her belt hanging off one edge of the bed, ready to be equipped.

A crimson red cloak hung from the partially opened door to the small bathroom, still steam filled and faintly vanilla scented from her shower.

"I do what I do because they've been wronged, and I want to make it right."

1265qbsuperstar03

Gary sighed. Another tournament, just like the many before it. Register at the desk, pick up the bracelet...wait, the bracelet? After having it explained that it was something that allowed the tournament staff to keep tabs on you, not to mention pull off some nifty moves, he accepted.

Wearing the device on his left wrist, leaving the right free to wield his short sword, the paladin wandered around the Crimson Hawk. Sure, this was a tournament just like any other. The team he was with, however, was like none other.

1266Joseph Evan

((Hoorays for a time paradox!))

It was that time of year again, and Joseph didn't fail to notice how Arian had disappeared. So spying is done, getting the help of another faerie to do so since he's never been good at scrying. Just as he'd suspected, Arian had gone and joined that stupid tournament again, the one that had left her all beat the hell up last year. So when he poofs into he poofs into her room as she goes about getting her gear on and such, the faerie is hoppin mad!

And it's not enough to just randomly poof into her room, looking mad as hell, he has to start talking s**t immediatly, arms crossed over his chest as he glares at her back, waiting for her to turn around. Smart enough to appear some distance from her at least, not wanting to trigger those warrior reflexes into striking at him before she can catch herself, though he is wary of something perhaps being thrown at him."Great. Off to smash heads together again, I see, for no particular point at all," he growls out in that disdainful tone that works best for starting arguements. Not as if Arian were going to a proper war or something. Oh no, this is just breaking bones and such for sport!

Those faerie wings of his aren't out, and wearing a shirt still seems to be against his religion as of late, the creature looking quite human at the moment, having hurriedly thrown on some jeans and sneakers before rushing in to bust Arian's metaphorical balls. He doesn't look particularly well rested either, as if he'd been worried about this happening for at least some days now. There's scruff on his face from not having shaved yet today, though he'd at least showered the night before, so he didn't smell poorly.

1267Rawrlicia

"I don't do what I do because I want recognition-"

Hands already painted in the liquid rubber, Arian pulled on a glove, then the other, short wires hanging from the edge of each at the cuff, ready to be plugged into the thick forearm guards still on the bed, one of them bearing the FIGHTER.

"Gre-" That staff was whipped off the bed faster than you could say apple sauce, Arian turning in the same movement, ready to impale some poor b*****d in the eye socket, team member or not-only to be listening and staring at one pissed off faerie.

...********.

Arian straightened, and, of all things-slipped the staff behind her back, the seven foot metal and wood monstrosity nowhere close to hidden behind her shorter, small frame, but hey-she tried.

But whatever attempt at making this seem not so bad Arian might have been thinking-it was gone by the time she realized what he had said and taken a moment to look at how he was looking at her. The staff was dropped back on the bed, vibrantly colored eyes narrowing slightly.

"Your magical stalking is really ******** annoying." She goes with instead, no attempt at hiding the slight accent at all, that exotic lilt to her vowels, the softening of hard sounds. Eying him a second, Arian edged around the bed, opting to put it between her and him, picking up her forearm guards as she moved.

She strapped and zipped it up over the cuff of the glove, then moved on to the other-though she was watching Joseph, not her armor. "...what'd you think I was training for? More sitting around the palace?" She says, somewhat softly, somewhat dangerous seeming, somehow. There's a glitter in those vibrant orbs, the same he's seen before, just not in a while.

It was a 'don't ******** with me' glitter, and it said a lot more than her tone or her body language. Which, honestly, was a bad sign. She wasn't getting all fired up and threatening. She was instead being quiet, and quietly DANGEROUS, as it happened. After all...looking at the small arsenal laying out upon the bed, it might be wondered how wise it was to tell Arian something she was doing had no point to it.

"I do what I do because they've been wronged, and I want to make it right."

1268Joseph Evan

Shi-- His eyes narrow just a bit more when that HUGE staff is whipped out, the faerie keeping from flinching back further only because he knows he has the poofing option. Then he quietly listens, watching her continue to get ready for the stupid tournament. He's not going to make any kind of impact here. A part of him isn't even sure why he bothers having these arguements with her. It's not as if she's going to suddenly see things his way. Like how having one's jaw shattered, then reshattered, is a BAD thing.

"Perhaps you could have been training to get back into your normal shape. Perhaps you simply wanted to be ready to defend yourself if the need did arise. As opposed to signing up for such things," the faerie retorts, lifting his eyebrows, sounding haughty in general. Sure, she's giving him a look that means he's a big trouble, but he's too upset to care about that. She's the one that's in big trouble!

"Damn it Arian, you're going to get hurt again!" he says heatedly, arms uncrossing from his chest to clench his fists at his sides. His brows knit then, looking from her to the wicked array of arsenal laying on her bed. Then, softly, sounding distracted, "I don't want you to get hurt. I.. don't want there even to be a chance of your getting hurt."

1269Rawrlicia

"I don't do what I do because I want recognition-"

While that was true, Arian found it hard to believe he had no IDEA she was going to go compete again. She snapped a strip of leather around her upper arm, just above her elbow. Nasty looking spikes jutted from it on the outside of her arm, looking lethal and new.

She strapped a similar spiked strip around her other arm, attention on her equipment again. He WAS sounding rather haughty, and Arian flicked her gaze up to shoot him a fiery look at his last sentence. "Heaven or Hell is one of the biggest tournaments on Gaia." She says quietly, heatedly. It wasn't some...nothing accomplishment to get into, let alone COMPETE in.

And then he tells her she's going to get hurt, and Arian has to grit her teeth, picking up her weapon belt and hooking it at the small of her back to let it hang off one curved and leather armored hip, the leather flaps covering her toned and powerful thighs to a degree. Arian did not wear a lot of armor, or at least-not all that covering. Her arms and legs were mostly bare. Her shoulders were unprotected save for the slightest bit of leather closest to her throat, attached to the leather collar that rose to protect Arian's throat to just beneath her chin. It left her brand exposed, and Joseph would see it when she reached with her right hand for something across the bed, switch blades and a spike dagger, which she sheathed in her belt.

She could get uppity, insist she was such a badass she WOULDN'T be hurt-but Arian knew better. He was right, she was probably going to get hurt again. Briefly, she traced the pale scar that ran along the underside of her jaw, then shook her head, reaching, more carefully, for the glass vials of...well, stuff in them. These she carefully sheathed at her right side, checking to be sure they were secure.

But dammit, what kind of coward did he take her for? Pain was no deterence, and she intended to inflict just as much damage as anybody dealing it out to her. In a tournament filled with meta humans, dragons, zombies, vampires and, dear god, a WHITE MAGE HEALER-Arian was kidding herself. She was outclassed damn near by everything and anybody. She was human. But...

"Thank you so much for your vote of confidence." She says sourly, angrily. Tightening her jaw, Arian roughly tied a small bag of sand to her belt, then another to the other side. So WHAT if she was outclassed? She had her tricks and she had more than enough fire to burn ANYBODY, at least a little. Other than the damned telekinetic b***d she'd walked from in the GTB, other than Omi in the Dark Tournament (and hell, she had hardly been able to stand up straight, let alone FIGHT in dealing with him!), she always did some major damage. She fully intended on being a problem in the ring, a threat, an ANNOYANCE for some poor son of a b*h.

She ignored Joseph. She wasn't going to fight with him on this. Her mind was made up, it was her body and her pain and her damned want to fight. To prove herself. She was in the best shape of her life, in her prime, and she wanted to test her mettle against some of the best fighters in the world.

"I don't want you to get hurt. I.. don't want there even to be a chance of your getting hurt."

This, of all things, along with his tone, got Arian's attention. Rather openly, the outlaw stared at him, frozen in place, eyes no longer glittering.

It was...just so weird, honestly, someone giving a damn about what happened to her. Not just what happened in the end run-but whether she suffered or not on the way. Sure, Vince had seemed to care, maybe-but then, in a moment of her OWN concern, he'd chopped her in half, something Arian STILL hadn't told Joseph. Would be a bad idea.

Joseph cared whether she was hurt or not. And Arian, quietly-cursed herself for being a selfish b***h. This wasn't like before, where no one gave a damn and she could go and do nearly suicidal things. She may not give much thought to her well being, but the faerie did, and she was inadvertently hurting him by taking chances and duking it out with bigger and badder opponents.

Arian walked to the door, picking up her cloak. And yet, even knowing this, she was still going to fight. How could she not? Her blood demanded the fight. Her hands itched to deal blows, her legs were ready to move and propel her towards her opponent doggedly. Everything in her was demanding this chance and this battle, while her heart felt pulled in two directions.

She was a warrior. She had been a warrior since she had left Courtelli, perhaps even before, internally. A fighter. And she was still going to enter the ring, and she was still going to spill some blood-even if most of it was her own.

The red cloak was tied, concealing Arian's form from him, rippling with movement as she padded silently across the floor, towards him. "I'm sorry." She says, and surprisingly-she means it. She was sorry. Because all he was doing was being worried about her, and she was getting pissy for the very thing she had never before had and would NEVER have if he decided she wasn't worth it. He was worried, and she was telling him to quit being a wuss and sit tight while she fought bloody battles with superhumans.

With the apology, however, Arian doesn't know what more to say. She tries, looking a little lost a second, and perhaps that's because she realizes there's nothing she CAN say.

She was going to go fight anyway, knowing he was concerned about her. Arian averted her gaze then, going back to the bed, picking up her staff. "It's just not new to me." She says, quietly. His caring, however, was, and Arian wasn't sure how bad of a person that made her, but she was pretty sure it did, somehow. "The first round is today. It's a solid team, but I believe in ours. We're good, and I'm ready to test everything I am or have ever been today, in this battle. We all are."

Arian turned again, slipping the staff beneath her cloak, where it hung diagonally, slipping out of the cloak and appearing over her shoulder on the right side, then again at the left near the ground, it's spiked tip catching light. "I walked away last year as a joke. The Great and Terrible Arian Lennox, no more than a punching bag. Not this year. I'm going to prove my worth, and you won't stop me from doing so." She was deadly serious on that note, watching him with those fiery, vibrantly colored blue eyes. "My pride demands it of me-and too long have I been enslaved to pride to ignore it now."

She...was such a b***h. Arian hoped like hell Joseph wouldn't hold it against her too much, this time. She would make it up to him, she just didn't know how, yet.

"I do what I do because they've been wronged, and I want to make it right."

1270Joseph Evan

The faerie does well to keep quiet while she speaks, waiting even during the pauses for more speech to come, letting it, thinking over what she has to say. His gaze remains on the stuff on the bed as she goes about putting her equipment on. He does look up when she approaches him, however. She's sorry, she says. He's not sure what she's sorry for, exactly. Usually, when people regret something, and mean it, they don't decide to go on doing it a moment later.

He watches as she moves away, adjusting that staff, talking about pride. He feels sick. She'd said they'd made her a punching bag last year. The faerie looks like a wretched thing, face contorted. He shouldn't be surprised. It's not as if he came here thinking he could change her mind. He's never been able to change her mind about this stuff before, so it shouldn't be any different now.

And it's always about how she's just some human. How he's underestimating her, how she needs to go up against these OMGLOLIMAPRINCEOFDARKNESSGRANDIMMORTALGODTHING types. Saying she's gonna get hurt isn't him lacking confidence in her. He figures everyone in this tournament is gonna get hurt some kind of way. But he doesn't voice any of this. He just watches her, looking pained. He's in love with a woman that has no reguard for pain, no reguard for her own safety.

Sure, if he tries to look at her in a more neutral light, as if she were some stranger, she does look impressive dressed as such. She looks like she could handle herself. She looks strong, confident, all the things a warrior could hope to be. But this isn't even a war. And this isn't sparring either. Or training. It's bone shattering torture for the sake of pride, money, fame, proving oneself, take your pick. Arian is that kind of person, the kind that wants something to do with a place like this, to be part of such a tournament. She was that way before he even met her, and he got to know her knowing full well these things about her.

Slowly, he talks himself into the fact that not everyone has to have the same view on how fighting should be done, but knowing this doesn't make him feel the least bit better. Accepting does nothing but make him resign to such things, as opposed to putting up some kind of further fight. But that's the routine. He starts s**t, she stands up to him, and he gets dramatic, emotional, but in the end he has to shut his mouth about it. This is just another one of those arguements, except the worst isn't over yet.

Well, not saying anything would be bad. She doesn't like that, and he doesn't want to give the impression that he intends to give her the silent treatment. So he swallows once, eyes feeling dry from having stared so hard at her for so long. "I hope you do well."

1271Rawrlicia

"I don't do what I do because I want recognition-"

"Thanks." Arian says, looking away then, feeling pretty shitty now that he's gotten that defeated look to him, pained. He knows full well he can't stop her. Perhaps he had hoped she'd change her mind, Arian doesn't know.

Perhaps she should have. But too late, the outlaw had decided on a path and would follow it to it's end. It was wrong to do to the faerie-undoubtedly-but she was dead set on doing it anyway. Arian adjusted her gloves again, clenching her fists to see the electricity jump across her fingers, before she turned them both off with a twist to the top of the forearm guard.

She glanced to the faerie, swallowed, and moved towards the door. She didn't think she was allowed to touch him, really. Like she didn't have the privilege. "Don't hang around to watch either...it won't help you any, Joseph." She cautioned softly, not demanding, just...warning him. She had enough to worry about at the moment, ALONG with him-then to think about him WATCHING her getting hurt or seriously harming someone else.

She was such a b*h. She was such a b*h and there was no way in hell she deserved the man standing before her. "...okay?"

"I do what I do because they've been wronged, and I want to make it right."

1272Joseph Evan

Those gloves look wicked, the spark of electricity moving across them catching the faerie's attention. Always one to be drawn to shiny things, after all. When she speaks to him again, he lifts his gaze to hers. She'd moved towards the door, ready to be done with the conversation and go to wait on her turn to fight, no doubt. Her words are soft, the faerie cocking his head to the side having they had been said, thinking them over.

Joseph hadn't stopped to think if he'd try to watch the fight. He hadn't planned anything other than reminding her how he feels about all this, making damned sure she knows he knows what she's up to, even if she'd been pretty sneaky about it. He straightens, taking in a slow, deep breath.

"So you don't want me to watch," he says more than asks. His head leans back faintly, slightly to the side, making the deliberate mental effort to relax.

1273Isri Ryada

In her own small room, far below the suites, Merdice collapsed into a chair for a moment, having enjoyed the elevator ride down even less than the one up. Her head ached something fierce, mouth and eyes were bone dry, stomach rumbled menacingly. Canaan had been right about getting breakfast, so she made that her goal for the day-- before heading to watch his match, after all. With a sigh, she mentally resigned herself to sitting and worrying for the duration of the tournament.

The bathroom was smallish, but serviceable; she groaned at the process of leveraging herself out of the chair in order to get there. The dark complexion that stared back at her in the mirror looked far less tired than she felt. Merdice fiddled with the taps for a moment, getting the water warm before she splashed it on her face. Sleeves were drawn up to the elbow once the temperature was adequate, mild scrubbing occurred, then some mayhem as she fumbled for a towel with water forcing her eyes shut. A few small things fell to the floor, but she didn't care enough to strain her back and hips looking for them. It was a hotel, they had housekeeping staff to do that.

Refreshed enough, the ex-pirate brusquely went about changing her clothes into something more presentable-- there was no point in looking haggard, especially if cameras might be focused on her while getting a better shot of Canaan. Although, it was still difficult for Merdice to put together sets of clothing that were warm enough for the local environment; she was more than used to wearing next to nothing while lounging in a tropical paradise, having done so for many years before making a home at the Black Sands. It hadn't really occurred to her that she might not want to be seen, if only to prevent accidental discovery by anyone from her old life, however unlikely that might have been.

A burgundy empire waist dress over cream-colored leggings would have to suffice, though she drew a dark, knee-length winter jacket on as well. Soft-soled calfskin boots would keep her toes warm too, since they were lined with toasty rabbit fur. The woman rarely had to do much with her hair and simply tied it in a loose braid that hung over her right shoulder; the dark locks stood out against both her skin tone and the color of the dress, making her look a little more pale than normal. The dress both outlined and downplayed her pregnancy, which made life a little more bearable, in that she wouldn't have to deal with any awkward "... are you pregnant?" questions from people that weren't sure if she was with child, or just fat.

Moments later, Merdice was once again in the elevator, fighting off a panic attack as the numbers crawled down to the where the restaurants lay.

1274Rawrlicia

"I don't do what I do because I want recognition-"

The repeat irks her. She feels bad, yes, but she wants the conversation over with. Casting him a fiery glance, her eyes narrowing slightly-Arian looked like she was more than ready to have a throw down, if that's what Joseph wanted.

"That's what I said-it won't help you any, if I take a hit or two." She said with some amount of fire, turning partially to be facing him, her hand still on the door. "But do what you want, I don't care." DID she want him to see her fight?

No, no, of course not, he was freaking out enough over it...but...well...Arian growled internally. She had never been a show off and she really didn't want to start now.

"I do what I do because they've been wronged, and I want to make it right."

1275Joseph Evan

Joseph could argue, easily. It would fire his blood up, feed into the deadly glance she just gave him. Weren't there going to be plenty of fans out there, watching? Some of them had to be family, friends, loved ones of the fighters. They wouldn't enjoy seeing their fighters get hurt either. So why should he be left out? It's true though. Watching would upset him. Would he interfere? No, he wouldn't poof over and steal her away, because getting her disqualified would only piss her off and make her all the more determined to get into fights. Not to mention embarress her. Joseph wouldn't want to embarress her. And.. breaking trust would hurt their relationship. Hell, knowing his luck she'd dump him if he pulled a stunt like that.

He crosses his arms over his chest, smirking slowly. Oddly, he doesn't look angry anymore, fingers from his right hand tapping over his bare upper arm lightly as he watches her. "Maybe I want to be there to cheer you on," he murmurs, dropping his arms to his sides and moving over towards her. Maybe it was that mysterious, faint vanilla smell that creeped in on him to change his mood, but whatever it is seems to have caused quite a shift in him. Arms lift to press hands to the door on either side of her, leaning down to maintain their eyecontact a moment longer, then lean his head in closer, smelling her hair, giving her ear a faint nuzzle. The murmur that follows it is very quiet, near her ear, "Tell me you want me to watch."

1276Isri Ryada

Mild heart palpitations drove Merdice to nearly run from the elevator as it reached its destination, but she restrained herself after only a few jogging steps out of the death box. Slightly ashen and shaky, she followed signs and directions from friendly hotel staff toward the source of all that is great and good: all-day breakfast.

Time spent on a ship meant that the woman's stomach was cast iron, but that didn't mean she had no taste. A small table in an out-of-the-way section of a restaurant suited her just fine (it was better than a cramped galley by far). The menu was filled with fine things and fine wines; she sighed and ordered a mixture of breakfast and greasy appetizers. Not being able to enjoy alcoholic beverages was the only thing she regretted about being pregnant.

In any case, Merdice sat quietly and waited for her food, musing and fiddling with the hem of her dress in the interim.

1277Alexander Leviathan

Alexander yawns as he wanders slowly into the lobby of the hotel. Seems it's that time yet again: The moment that all great men and fighters alike look forward to. It's that time where people become champions and the strong are separate from the weak in a test that only the greatest can survive.

It's time for breakfast.

Alex stretches as he wanders in, adjusting the derby upon his head as he pulls the sunglasses from his face and tucks them into a pocket on his vest. His dull, grey eyes glance around a bit, taking a survey of those in the establishment before heading straight for the restaurant. He glances around yet again when inside before heading straight for the bar and leaning on it, a single arm propping him onto the rather lavish bar.

"I'll take a vodka martini. Shaken, not stirred," he says to the bartender in an atrocious, British accent. The bartender gives him an odd look with a cocked eyebrow before Alex smirks and reverts back to his normal accent. "Kidding. I've always wanted to say that. Just get me a pint of your darkest ale and bring it over to my table, will ya?"

He turns and heads over to a small, empty, two-person table and sits down, pulling off his bowler and setting it on the far side of the table, brushing a bit of deep crimson hair from his eyes while waiting for a waiter... or his beer... which ever comes first.

1278Rawrlicia

That smirk was unexpected. "I'm pretty sure you don't-" Arian pressed, watching him come closer, unsure if she SHOULD let him get too close, the faerie poofed, after all-but Arian's pretty sure he knows better, this time.

Her eyes narrowed as he came closer, not about to be swayed, dammit-Arian closed her eyes and exhaled slowly, doing her damndest to ignore him AND his closeness. She opened her eyes about when he nuzzles her ear, tilting her head away, listening with the smallest of shivers before she grit her teeth and shook her head.

"I have to get to the arena." She says, pushing on his chest. "You do what you want." She says, not about to tell him to go watch what he doesn't want to see, and ALSO not about to let him turn her into a mess, she had to focus, dammit!

1279Isri Ryada

A mildly gracious waiter paused at her table with a glass of apple juice, making promises that Merdice's greasy appetizers would be along shortly. Some silly combo platter that had a sampling of everything, but never enough of one thing to satisfy your craving for it. The kind that always got you to order more, even if you knew you weren't going to eat it all.

Facing the door, she noticed the bowler-topped man enter, eyes drawn to his brightly colored hair. It had been one of the reasons she was drawn to Canaan at first, though the curiosity still remained: was it natural or dyed? How did genetics come to produce the natural colors that seemed so abundant in these lands? Her homeland was filled with dark complexions and what little variations were generally unnatural or magicked. Natural blondes were prized as wives and born leaders as men. So intriguing...

Lost in her biological musings, she absently stared at the man in what was probably an extremely rude manner.

1280Joseph Evan

Well, there went what he considered a pretty good effort on his part to not keep being an a**. She leans away, pushes him, and all in all dismisses what he said with more of that talk about how he can just go and do what he wants. If she was determined to put him back in that horrid mood, it was a good shot. And he's pushed back easily, confusion readily seen on his face, followed by realization over what just had happen.

Just wasn't any making this situation better, was there? His lifts his right hand to rub at the back of his neck, head down a bit to look to the side. She has to get to the arena. Maybe he shouldn't have come. Didn't help things, and the thought of him having come here ending up distracting him and possibly making her get hurt worse isn't something he wants to think about.

"Yep," he says a moment later, lifting his gaze back to her.

1281Alexander Leviathan

The barkeep eventually comes up to Alex's small table and sets down a tall mug of a dark ale, looking almost black with the slightest hint of foam at the top. The barkeep knows how to pour a good ale, it would seem. Alex thanks him and takes a sip of his ale right as the waiter approaches: a skinny man with an almost twitchy anxiousness. Heaven or Hell must even put the hired help on edge.

"What can I get for you, sir?" he asks as he fumbles in his apron for his pad and pen before bringing them out and opening the pad of paper.

"Steak. Rare. And an order of calamari with marinara and ranch dressing, if it's not too much trouble," Alex responds before taking another sip of his ale. "Oh, and when I say 'rare' I mean I want it as rare as you can legally cook it. I want my cow still mooing."

The waiter nods and scurries off to the kitchen as Alexander takes another pull from his ale before catching sight of the woman staring at him in mid drink. He pulls the glass from his lips and sets it on the table while gazing back at the woman, his almost lifeless eyes looking intently at her and contemplating doing something before deciding against it... this time.

"You plan on buying something, or you just browsing the selection?" he asks just loud enough for her to hear. His bowler, at that moment, seems to move a bit for just a moment.

1282Rawrlicia

"I don't do what I do because I want recognition-"

"Yeah-" Arian said, sounding less firm than just a second ago, having watched him look all uncomfortable, and feeling MORE like a b***h. She just-she just had a terrible habit of making things WORSE, didn't she? "Look, I'm sorry-" She immediately says, clumsily uttering the words. "I just can't be distracted, and you're very distracting when-er-just not right now, okay?"

Whatever distance he'd gotten, Arian crossed it in a few quick steps, popping to her tip toes as her hand caught his shoulder to bring him down to her level-pressing a quick kiss to his lips that was mildly distracted, quick, and sweet.

Just as suddenly, she backed off and turned to get the hell out of there and to the arena. No, no, no, she had to focus on FIGHTING, not her damned boyfriend. "We'll talk after this round-" She shot off over her shoulder, moving quickly through the suite and out the main door to the hall-and just like that, the lady was rushing off.

...God DAMN, she was freaking BIPOLAR or something!

"I do what I do because they've been wronged, and I want to make it right."

1283Isri Ryada

Well, it wasn't as though she'd been staring with mouth agape in ungodly horror, simply spacing out in his direction. At his reprimand, Merdice jumped slightly and immediately averted her eyes to her lap in shame; the movements of the hat went unnoticed. A lock of dark hair escaped from the long braid draped over her shoulder and fell across her cheek. A second later, she looked up with a sheepish smile.

"S-sorry, I was just--" she started, gesturing briefly at her hair with one hand before changing her mind and replacing it in her lap. It was obvious that she felt bad. "Sorry."

The waiter returned about then with her appetizers, distracting her somewhat from the man. The hand swept up again to brush the lock of hair behind her ear before arranging her napkin on her lap, trying her hardest not to look up and meet the man's eyes in that awkward way where you've been caught looking. The food looked alright, so she simply nudged things around until she could decide what would be first to go down the hatch. After a moment, she sneaked a peek in the general direction of the bar.

1284Alexander Leviathan

Alexander can't help but snicker a bit as she averts herself in a rather ashaméd manner. “My dear, trust me when I say that rarely will I complain about a beautiful, young woman gazing in my direction," he says as the waiter returns with his order of calamari.

"Here you are, sir. Your steak shall be up in a moment," he says before scampering back off. Even before Alex can reach down to grab a piece, his hat scuttles closer to the plate and a small, black claw swiftly just out from under it, nabs a piece of the seafood and promptly tucks back under the hat.

Alex snickers softly again before looking back toward the woman. “Though, if I may ask, why were you gazing off in my general direction?"

1285Isri Ryada

A handful of alarms went off in her head as he continued speaking: it all sounded a little too smooth to her. They were a few tables apart and she felt uncomfortable carrying on a conversation with a stranger so loudly, in spite of the general emptiness of the immediate area. In order to give herself a few seconds to think up a reply, Merdice shuffled her jacket from her shoulders and let it fall against the back of the chair before looking up again.

"If you'd like to know," she smiled politely with just a hint of a playful smirk on her lips. "Please, join me. I'd rather not shout while eating, if I can help it."

The movements of the hat did not escape her attention this time; however, she had seen many pirates with rats and other small, trained animals as pets that liked to hide in pockets. A mental shrug came and went. Anyone could keep a small pet under a hat, though she was a little curious as to what it was.

1286Alexander Leviathan

A smirk appears on Alex's face as he picks up his plate of calamari in one hand, the small claw quickly darting out to nab another piece before disappearing again under the hat. He can only laugh at the quick movement before reaching down and grabbing his hat with his other hand, twirling it a bit before placing it loosely upon his head. Where the hat was, there is now a small, black wyrmling, nibbling on a piece of calamari. It looks up with deep, red eyes, the same color as Alexander's hair and lets out a tiny whine before jumping up, using it's wings to gain added height, grips his arm and scurries up to his shoulder.

The waiter heads back as this is all going on and looks confusedly at Alex before the young man motions to the woman's table, then walks over, sets his plate down and takes a seat. Alexander removes his hat and hangs it off of the chair as the waiter walks over and sets the steak before Alex, the young dragon staring intently at the food placed before them.

“Thank you, sir," Alex says before very lightly bapping the small dragon as it leans over his shoulder. “Wait, Tylas."

Alex smiles to the woman and does a tiny head-bow, since a table kind of restricts one from a full bow. “My name is Alexander and this is my companion, Tylas. It's a pleasure to meet you." The little dragon, still with a tiny piece of calamari stuck in his muzzle, flaps his wings once as if in greeting before returning to nibbling on the food he already has.

1287Isri Ryada

Propriety drilled into her from birth, Merdice stood politely as he approached and bowed slightly from the hip before seating herself again.

"Merdice. The pleasure is mine," she replied formally. The burgundy empire waist dress left her shoulders and arms bare, but discreetly covered her chest and only hinted at the bulge of her stomach. Six months pregnant was not enormous, but not unnoticeable. She smirked slightly, left hand going to the small pendant around her neck. The thing glowed a soft blue, reflecting a little off the gold ring on her third finger. "And although I appreciate your compliments, I think you might need your eyes checked."

The woman was officially thirty and had spent over a decade aboard a pirate vessel, sun and surf tanning and aging her skin far more than her age belied. At the dragon, she merely looked curiously, head tilted ever-so-slightly to one side as she studied it... him?

"I was just noting the... unusual color of your hair. Where I come from, blond is a rarity and anything else is a genetic abnormality, magic, or dye. I suppose I was just wondering which it is in your case." Alright, it had taken her a minute to answer his initial question, but giving up answers right away takes half the fun out.

1288Supreme Jerk Commander

His journey across the astral plain waxed conclusion. It was an exciting endeavor, one wrought with conflict, confusion, and attractive women. But Dash seldom allowed his subconscious extended exposure to The Warp. He didn’t mind the otherworldly screams from creatures indescribable by all but the most ancient of languages (And even then you’d still need to completely fabricate an extra word or two to have a shot in the ballpark). No, for The Warp may have been made of the stuff Hell had nightmares about, Dash’s own Psyche made the place look like Disney Land. He actually found the place hilarious. Who wouldn’t get a kick out of eyeballs growing out of a pair of tits, or tentacles bursting out of someone’s knee caps?

One had to wonder: “why doesn't Dash go insane from all this”? The answer was simple: he doesn’t play by your version of the Codex. Actually, he didn’t even play by his version of the Codex, which is pretty hard to do because Dash Codex version 2.5 revision C consisted of 225 fully illustrated blank pages. That was Dash for you, illogical, irrational, and some other multi-syllable I-words that convey unpredictability and nonsense. Few ever understood him, fewer even cared to try.

Rays from the mid-day sun were shredded by the blinds covering the windows, casting stripped patterns upon the sleeping man. His mind was in some crazy place, yet he looked completely at peace. Almost angelic in a sense. If Couch Scrub (that st's a PROPER noun now because Dash will not refer to the man as anything else) thought to immortalize the scene in 1600x1050, he’d be compelled to photoshop one of those awesome glowing halos over his head. One worthy of 6 graphic layers, each one devoted to lens flare effects. However, this was a far cry from reality. He was only worthy of 4. This was in part to all of these evil a women he’d chosen to surround himself with. Although it did help that they sat on opposite sides of the LOVE/HATE spectrum.

With complete disregard for the integrity of the 4th wall, the author is referring to Katie, Ryke, and Izzy. The better illustrate this point, allow me to- illustrate this point.

See the perfect equilibrium we got going on here (you put that damn ruler down right now)? If asked, Dash would say that his love for the Amazon equates to the hatred he has for both Izzy and Ryke combined; though he’d also say it’s possible that Katie just weighs more than them both and the scale is improperly calibrated. Whatever the reason, the relationship prevents Dash from plummeting straight to hell whilst keeping him a few steps short of heaven.

Question was: How long could this balance last? Something had to give. As long as those two jerks were left unpunished for their crimes against a certain automobile, Dash couldn’t rest.

His-

Pocket Gal Wrote:

The Amazon picked up the phone and ordered three burgers with fries. Though, she had the distinct notion that once food arrived she wouldn't be able to eat it.

After she hung up the phone she stood quickly.

"I have to go for a walk. When room service arrives just tell them to put it on the room tab."

The poor guy was so busy working on the door. She didn't want to ruin his progress, but she needed some air.

"Excuse me."

That's all he heard as she pushed the door open and headed out of the room. Once she entered the hallway she realized that she hadn't put on any shoes, but it was too late now. She wasn't going back into that room until she could think clearly.

Sonuvabitch.

1289Alexander Leviathan

A light-hearted laugh escapes the young man, mostly at the fact that he had somehow managed to miss the bright rings upon her finger. Alex also looks a bit older than his age states. His skin is lightly tanned, but along what small amounts of skin that are exposed, such as his hands, are small scars of different types. Though his skin is still fairly light considering how long he's spent on a ship, it does show quite a bit of age and weather far beyond his 22 years of life.

He picks up a fork and steak knife and begins cutting the bloody meat into two sizes: small and cubed and the others in thick strips. When he is done, his eyes gaze back up at her, a flat gray devoid of any noticeable markings or life in them. “I apologize, Miss Merdice, but I was unaware that it is considered uncouth to compliment a married, expecting woman on her shining beauty. I'll be sure to refrain from now on."

His smirk grows wider as he takes a small piece of the steak in his fork and brings it up to the small dragon who more than eagerly grabs it and shoves it in his mouth. Alexander just shakes his head a bit and eats one of the larger pieces, savoring it a moment as she mentions his hair color and the curiosity of it. Swallowing, he smiles and, for just a split second, looks a bit sad.

“My hair is dyed, actually, though the original color isn't any more normal. I was born with deep blue hair, a trait I inherited from my father." He stops a second to hand another piece of steak to the small dragon who grabs it and chews the remainder of the piece in his mouth before ripping off small bits of his new piece. "I've been contemplating letting the roots grow out a bit for an odd two tone, but for now, I keep it red, like my mothers."

He can only smile as she studies his young friend, the dragonling pretty much ignoring her questioning eyes as he enjoys the steak.

1290Isri Ryada

Had her skin tone been light enough to show a blush, Merdice's cheeks would have turned a lovely shade of pink. In an attempt to hide her response to the flattery, she bowed her head a little and took a few bites of her appetizers. Some thick cut onion rings piqued her interest, so she worked on those while the rest steadily grew colder. The waiter was doing his best to keep an eye on her progress from afar, occasionally walking past to see if she was ready for her breakfast.

"Interesting," she noted, avoiding the topic of compliments with ease. "Is it a difficult process to keep that red color when your natural color is so different?"

Being praised for her looks was something Merdice could understand from her husband, but it still confused her from strangers. Now, now, it wasn't as though she thought herself unattractive; culture and circumstance had simply learned her to not seek out compliments, or consider oneself more attractive than the next. In any case, a confused teenage girl aboard a ship full of older men out at sea for long periods of time quickly realized that being dirty, rude and unattractive (or even feigning interest in women) kept the hounds at bay.

"I do like that color, though, it's very rich... vibrant."

1291Alexander Leviathan

The subtle reaction to his words did not go unnoticed to Alexander, having spent most of his life in the company of bards and having been trained in noticing subtle changes in body language. He does not make any show of noticing though, simply keeping it in his own mind.

“Fortunately, my hair grows very slowly, so it's not as difficult as one would expect," he says before taking another bite of his steak, once again savoring it's flavor for a few minutes as he chews, then nabs another piece of calamari. Tylas runs down his arm and nabs another piece of steak before scampering back up to his shoulder to chew on it a while, making content little churring noises as he does.

“But I keep it this color due to a long forgotten memory and I think the duality of such opposite colors would be interesting."

1292Pocket Gal

Dash couldn't even get Katie away from his dreams. She would always be there, ever looming. There would always be this attachment that he just couldn't shake.

He was her lioness, and she was the king of the jungle. Well, this is where his dream was headed. It was peaceful, nice, and would probably look more like a nightmare to him.

Seriously, Katie had come back to the room, not much later. Room service had arrived. She was happy. This was a strange turn of events. Everyone knew her as the cold b*h she was. She knew this, she accepted it, but Dash had broken this barrier. She felt every wall around her crumbling and it scared the st out of her. How did she handle something like this? She didn't know, but she wanted to find out more about this feeling.

So, as the man laid silently in bed, looking peaceful and angelic with the rays of light shining on him, she could only smile. Damn him! He was anything but angelic.

She came over to sit down on the bed. The mattress shifted under her weight. She hung her head, shoulders slouched and tossed around the idea of waking him up, but decided to sit and think to herself.

1293Isri Ryada

"I suppose that would make keeping the color a lot easier, but doesn't it limit styling options somewhat?" Merdice smiled warmly, pushing the half-empty plate closer to the little dragon. "And I agree, the colors together would make quite an eye-catching contrast. Perhaps instead of just letting it grow out, you could section it out vertically. Streaks of color instead of a horizontal cut between the two, you know?"

It must have been that inherent woman knowledge kicking in; Merdice had never dyed her hair before, nor had she ever assisted in dying the hair of another. She had to have learned it somewhere, but she couldn't recall a source. Her own hair was easily maintained with a brush and bits of ribbon when warranted.

"Your companion is... interesting, to say the least. A dragon, or some variant?"

1294Alexander Leviathan

Tylas's eyes open a bit wider and he looks from the plate to Merdice back to the plate before scurrying down Alexanders arm and sitting next to the plate. The young dragonling meticulously takes a ring and nibbles on it like a doughnut before moving onto the next one. Alexander just laughs as he watches before looking back to the older woman.

"Naw, I'll probably just let the roots out a bit so the blue will be hidden under the red."

He takes another bite of his steak while Tylas continues to nibble on the onion rings and smiles, watching his friend. "Oh, yes. Tylas is an imp dragon wyrmling. He won't grow to the size of a normal dragon. He probably won't get much bigger than, say, a large wolf. Big enough that I'll be able to ride on him, but he won't be able to fly with my added weight."

1295Isri Ryada

Merdice nodded and wiped her fingers on the napkin in her lap. Once they were clean, she tentatively laid her forearm on the table, palm up, close enough for the little lizard to approach without making any threatening gestures at him.

"He's very cute," she admitted, having had little in the way of pleasant experiences with the dragon in her life.

The waiter returned in a heartbeat with her breakfast, which consisted of a good amount of scrambled eggs, toast, sausage, bacon and ham. Small as she was at only five and a half feet tall, Merdice was most definitely eating for two. For a second, she considered retracting her hand (it was the one she usually ate with) but decided against it; the woman was nearly ambidextrous, having at least mastered clumsy use of chopsticks with her off hand. Delicately, she picked up the fork and speared herself a large chunk of egg.

1296Joseph Brown

"It will- I will be fine Miss Harmony" Agent fixed his hat and then collar as he walked along, "I'm not as accustomed to killing cells as our employer, but I've picked a thing or to up from him."

Allison couldn't possible understand how literal that was. Still the elevator would open and he would step in first, holding the door open for her and hovered near the door buttons. Her comments on dressing up had him look her over, honestly for really the first time that evening. The hand that once held the wine glass fanned its fingers and then balled tight.

"Much harder starting tomorrow. So you have bigger things to worry about than trapping me between..." Agent however realized the ribbing possible even with Joseph in another room. His face contorted under bandages and he went another route after clearing hi throat, "It's good that you at least enjoyed this little reprieve. Better going into the fight with a clear head, rather than tense. Well, to a degree. I somehow doubt Joseph will have a clear head after long."

He shook his head and then went to the buttons.

"Are you returning to your suite to..." He thought for a moment, "What was it you had to do again?

1297Aduven Kroww

PIME TARADOX

Meet and Greet Part One: Hit and Run

The ex-merc trudged down the hallway dressed in flannel. He looked as if he'd just woken up, slippered feet whispering down the corridor and his laptop clutched in one hand, a mug of lukewarm coffee in the other. Eventually, his slow shuffle brought him to the elevator, because forget trying to negotiate the steps with this handful.

Bing~

He looked up, mid-sip, stepped aside for a small group of room cleaners piling out of the elevator. He gave the ladies, and one guy it looked like, a grin and entered the now-empty elevator.

Before the door closed fully..."Hey! You think you could get our door fixed? 306! " Then they shut and he was headed downstairs. Returning his attention back to the laptop, he frowned. He'd been busy pulling up news reports and whatever public information he could on the past winners, Bloody Pandas especially.

Dzan...what kind of crazy b*****d were you?

Around his neck, a necklace of teeth was hidden by his undershirt, a parting gift from the psychotic Khornate Champion. Why had the man given him it anyway? He barely knew the guy, met him in passing and out of the blue he challenges Connor to a fight, utterly wiping the floor with the brawler and leaving a necklace of teeth behind. All Connor remembered from that night at the Cloak and Dagger was waking up bruised and battered, sitting in a pool of his and Dzan's blood with the necklace on his lap.

Connor shook his head wearily, trying to clear his head of the thoughts. He didn't need to be bothering with it right now; he had other things to worry about. The upcoming matches, primarily, and where they were going to fight. Didn't help that he hadn't bothered researching the other team, Never Knows Best...

"Ffffeh..." He leaned against the back of the elevator, set his head against the wall and sighed. The coffee was cold, the laptop didn't have much battery life left and he was bored. Might as well head to the bar...

Ding!

Reaching the bottom floor, the elevator doors slid open and Connor pushed off the wall, attempting to shut down the laptop with a hand preoccupied with the coffee mug.

1298Sey

PIME TARADOX

Meet and Greet Part One: Hit and Run

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

Ding!

Bursting into the elevator and bumping roughly into the lift's laptop carrying, mug wielding occupant, Seyumi Kaikou squeaked as she took a few steps backward and nearly fell over from the weight of the taller-then-her package strapped on her back.

"Kiyaaa~" She exclaimed, flailing her arms and struggling to gain some of her balance back. This was the SECOND time she'd literally run into someone within a few hours of each encounter. It just didn't seem to be her day.

1299Joseph Evan

Well, that was better. He didn't wanna feel better though, resisting the idea as she approaches, but not moving away. Just like that, he's pulled down for a sweet little kiss, and he's all happiness again. Not fair at all. Can't a guy be allowed to be moody over rejection and fighting and stuff?

With a big silly smile, he forgets about what had him all upset in the first place for that brief moment. He poofs away, not sure what he's going to do next.

1300Aduven Kroww

"Hey--!" He let out a loud 'Oooph!' and stumbled backwards. Instinctively his arms went wide to catch his balance, one grabbing a hold of the railings inside the elevator, the other reaching out to wrap around Sey's shoulders.

The mug and laptop clattered to the floor; mug shattering, spilling a few drops of coffee on the ground, the laptop slamming itself shut, a few of the plastic bits sticking out oddly.

But Connor wasn't worried about that at the moment, he was staring quizzically at Seyumi, like he'd seen her before but couldn't quite place the face.

"You okay?"

1301Designated Hero

Athan was kicking back in the lounge, relaxed in a giant recliner with his legs kicked up. Both of the arm rests were flipped up, and the cup holder underneath the left one held a large soda while the right housed a box of free hotel popcorn.

The wall of the lounge was, quite literally, composed entirely of television screens, each one showing a different live fight in progress.

Since the hotel was essentially empty at this point, Athan didn't have anything important to do. So hell yes for break time.

1302Alexander Leviathan

Tylas looks up at Merdice with a bit of onion hanging from his muzzle and blinks up at her. He picks it from his mouth with his paw and leans in, sniffing her hand a bit which also smells of onion rings. He licks her fingertips a bit and churrs quietly before returning to the plate of fried yumminess.

"Hehe. Ya, he does that. He's even kinda cute when he's angry," Alex says as he watches the two. He takes a couple of the cubes of steak and some pieces of calamari and tosses them onto the plate with the remaining onion rings before eating a few pieces of the fried squid himself.

"So is your husband in the tournament?" he asks with a slightly cocked eyebrow. "I can't really conceive any other reason why an expectant mother would be in what is now one of the most dangerous places in the world."

1303Isri Ryada

"I bet." Merdice gently curled her fingers as the wyrmling drew closer, giving the scaly flesh a light caress as the little thing moved. It felt strange yet enjoyable. Her other hand directed the fork into her mouth with little difficulty, savoring the fresh eggs.

"Yes..." she started, frowning a little at his description of the tournament. Having others confirm her suspicions and fears wasn't the least bit comforting. "Shattered Steel. His name is Canaan."

Merdice sat up a little straighter and retracted her hands from the table; her eyes went to one of the many televisions throughout the hotel that constantly broadcast almost-live action from the fights. As luck would have it, it was showing the feed from the Firebrand-- more specifically, Canaan himself. Good timing, no?

"Him. The one with blue hair," she said, gesturing at the screen with napkin in hand. Merdice had taken longer than she'd realized, if the fight had already begun. She had also promised Canaan that she would be there...

Canaan Noble Wrote:

As Red recomposed himself, Canaan dropped the broken piece of chair and retracted back into a defensive position. He kept his arms close to his chest and his body slightly parallel to the Red Rangers. Standing like this gave him something of an advantage if he wanted to dodge out of the way of an incoming strike.

Like say the one that Red quickly followed through with his injured left side.

"Hrr!"

Canaan snarled as the sword came driving home for his stomach! Stepping forward and to the outside of the sword-arm, keeping his body parallel, but not escaping as the edge drew a line of crimson across his stomach, Canaan's left arm grinded over top of his opponents as he aimed a punch with vertical knuckles (fingers up and down) towards the guys solar plexus.

With a sharp intake of breath, Merdice's clenched hands went to her mouth as the cameras zoomed in on the damage done to Canaan, to the father of her child, yet she couldn't look away. It did nothing short of kill her inside to see him in pain, even if it was for good reason. At least now... at least now he'd get some air time. The color drained from her face as her eyes widened, following the action fearfully.

1304Alexander Leviathan

Alexander glances back at one of the monitors to watch the fight that is on the screen between the womans apparent husband and... the Red Power Ranger...? It takes all types... His eyes glance back to Merdice a moment before once again watching the television while he speaks.

"Don't worry. If he has the balls to enter this tournament in the first place, then he's not going to get hurt too badly in the very first fight. Plus, there are healers just in case," he says before turning back to her seriously.

"Don't worry. He'll be fine. Maybe a bit bruised, but the fighters here aren't THAT easy to kill."

1305Isri Ryada

When his teammate jumped in to save Canaan from more injury, Merdice finally had to drag her eyes from the screen, visibly shaken. There was little comfort to be had in Alexander's words, though he really was trying. All the ex-pirate could see was her husband's blood being spilled; the color was all but gone from her face.

"I'm... not very hungry any more," she mumbled. A shaky hand nudged the plate a few inches away, then reached for the glass of apple juice. Merdice took a few small sips, clutching it tightly in both hands.

1306Alexander Leviathan

Alexander finishes the last of his steak and Tylas continues to go through the bits of food on his plate. The red hairs man looks at her closely for a moment before asking, "So why is he in the tournament, if I may ask?"

While waiting for her answer, Tylas finally finishes off what he can of the food on the plate before quickly scampering back up Alex's arm and flopping down into his shoulder. Alexander finishes off the little bits that Tylas didn't eat before taking a long pull of his ale and setting the glass back on the table, looking at Merdice a bit worriedly.

1307Isri Ryada

Canaan hadn't intentionally put himself in life-threatening situations in months, and this was supposed to be a non-lethal tournament. Even so, the rules hadn't prevented entrants from dying almost every year. Merdice was no slouch, she'd done research. While the two across the table finished up their food, Merdice quietly sipped her juice, trying to reassure herself that Canaan would be alright and someone would surely pull him out of harm's way if he were about to be killed.

"Hmm? Oh..." she noised, pulled out of her worry by the question. "His erm... the island he grew up on was razed not long ago and he found no trace of his parents there, alive or otherwise. He's hoping that the publicity and news will reach them, wherever they might be."

Some of the color returned to her face, but the woman was still on the shaky side. Her eyes were averted as she explained the situation; it was obvious that she couldn't have denied her husband's need to find his parents, so she had taken her worry and internalized it. The last thing she wanted was for him to be hurt...

1308Alexander Leviathan

Alexander nods and takes another sip of his ale as he listens to her story of his account. Interesting, to say the least. And honorable, if a bit round-about.

"Interesting and rather honorable, if a bit round-about. But hey, if it gets the job done," he says as he downs the last of his ale and sets it upon the table. "And very respectful of you to tag along and support him in such a way, despite your condition. The whole world is watching this tournament. It's almost fool proof if you're trying to get someones attention..."

Tylas churrs on Alex's shoulder before bringing his claw up to his face, a long, lizard-like tongue flicking out to clean along his paws and claws. His wings flit a bit before resting at his sides as he grooms himself of the little bits of food that stick to him. Once in a while, he stops what he's doing and looks from Alex to Merdice before continuing to do what he's doing.

1309Isri Ryada

"It's why I couldn't... couldn't ask him to stay home." Merdice paused and wistfully watched Alex drain his glass. "It'd be a lot easier if I could have a damn drink or go for a fly to calm my nerves."

The woman sighed a little and looked over her shoulder for the waiter, who sped over in an attempt to boost his tip through expedient service. Wordlessly, she handed him the plate of food and shook her head when he offered to wrap it. She'd thrown away money on more frivolous things in the past, a lost plate of food was nothing in the long run.

"And you? Why are you here? If you were a competitor, you'd be at your match by now, I'd think."

1310Alexander Leviathan

Alex can't help but c**k an eyebrow at the mention of flying leaving the man now wondering what creature this woman is. It shouldn't shock him too much, though, he's seen weirder. Hell, he's practically the son of Gods, for Gaea's sake. He shrugs it off and puts his mug at the edge of the table to signal he's done... or wants more, whichever.

"No, I'm not a competitor. I just like to come watch this thing," he says with a small shrug. "And besides, it's kind of a family obligation to be present at Heaven or Hell, even if we don't really have anything to do with the tournament these days except for funding."

1311Isri Ryada

The flying bit was mostly a slip of tongue, inner monologue being voiced out loud without much thought to context. Akin to the woman's natural vision, it was something she frequently forgot to explain to others, since it was natural and normal by her standards. Even as they spoke, Merdice could see the muted greys of man-made air movement swirling through the small space the two-- sorry, three occupied. On windy days, it was like living in a kaleidoscope; however, hurricanes and other windy weather conditions tended to give her enormous headaches, simply from the volume of information her brain was forced to process. There were a lot of down sides to being an air elementalist, but she enjoyed it most of the time. The vision part of it was simply standard and easily ignored.

At the mention of family, Merdice's brows knitted and lips parted somewhat in confusion; Alex could probably hear the gears grinding in her head as she struggled to make sense of it. Funding, father with blue hair, the handful of pictures she'd skimmed past in her research... About two seconds later, she did a mental facepalm.

"You-- you're Alexander Leviathan." It wasn't a question by any means. Embarrassment and extreme politeness took over as Merdice quickly stood, nearly knocking her chair over. Hands clasped at her lower back in a heartbeat, she bowed more deeply to the man than she had at first; somehow, she managed almost a forty-five degree angle even with the added weight and bulk of her stomach. "I'm very sorry for disturbing your meal with frivolous conversation, sir. Please, forgive me for not recognizing you-- and don't give a second thought to my worries. I'm very sorry."

1312Alexander Leviathan

Alex's eyebrow stays cocked as she seems to wander off into her own little dream world, though Alex isn't exactly a mind reader so he really has no clue as to what's going through her head. His face goes more placid as she connects two and two and suddenly blurts out his name, suddenly feeling a bit embarrassed. It's not often these days people see him as some sort of great man and, indeed, he does not think of himself as one. Despite his family background, he's had a very humble life.

"Miss Merdice, please. No need to bow or apologize. I'm no king or great man. I'm just a simple bard born under extraordinary circumstances." He waves away her small bow and her apologizes with a hand as he can help but laugh just a little bit as he signals her to sit back down. "My family isn't anything special these days. We live like normal people, mostly, and I'm nothing more than a wandering minstrel," he says light-heartedly. He can't exactly say he had expected to receive any sort of fame at this tournament these days and most don't even know who he is, as he likes.

1313Isri Ryada

With an equal amount of embarrassment as when she stood, Merdice sat down again, though with a stiff back and chin slightly tucked toward her chest. She hadn't been called to the tournament, nor had she contributed to the funds-- for all intents and purposes, she was another spectator who had happened to catch the attention of the son of the man allowing the whole thing to take place. It was more than a little unsettling, honestly.

"S-sorry," she stammered, grateful at least that no one was around to have witnessed her making a scene. Mentally, she kicked herself for behaving like a girl half her age and hoped that he wouldn't think less of her for it. At least she hadn't asked for his autograph.

"I feel pretty stupid right now," she admitted carefully, not knowing what else to say.

1314Alexander Leviathan

Alexander just smirks a bit as she returns to sitting and shakes his head just a bit. "Miss Merdice, think nothing of it. As I said, we're just a humble family and we barely have anything to do with the tournament these days. It's almost entirely independently owned and operated, these days."

Reaching up, he pets Tylas gently and signals for the barkeep to bring him another ale, the lanky man quickly heading over with a fresh mug before heading off with the old one. Alex takes another long drink of the new mug of ale and sets it down with a satisfied sound, smiling to Merdice. "Though, I do partially thank you for that. It's been some long while since our family has recieved any recognition, though my father mostly just wants a calm life these days. If I am correct, he's currently with his mate since I haven't seen them in the Hawk yet."

1315Isri Ryada

"I've noticed..." she trailed off, thinking about the media coverage of the press releases with Noah and various other bigwigs. At that point, the only thing Merdice was grateful for was the generally short duration of the event. If Canaan was determined to participate at the cost of probable personal injury, Merdice was determined to ship his butt back home long before the baby was due. Who would help her recuperate from the ordeal of childbirth if he was in a hospital bed? She could count on Ross for some support, but he had children of his own to care for in addition to rebuilding and running the bar.

"Mate? Not your mother?" she blurted out, then pressed two fingers to her lips with a look of surprise. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to ask that out loud. Please don't answer if you would rather not."

1316Alexander Leviathan

Alexander laughs softly again and shakes his head. "Think nothing of it, Miss Merdice," he says as he takes another long drink of his ale and sets it down, keeping his hand upon the room temperature glass. He sighs softly and sets Tylas down on the table before leaning back in his chair a bit and looking at her. "My father has been with three women... well, he's had three mates. His first was my mother, though that was some long time ago. She left when I was very young. The second he had when I was off on my travels. I didn't meet her much and I didn't like her much."

Taking another long drink, nearly draining the glass, he sets it down and just smiles a bit. "This new one, though... she's not bad. I respect her and that's more than can be said for most of the women I've seen my father with."

1317Isri Ryada

It wasn't often that one could be privy to the inner workings of well-to-do or famous families, so Merdice nodded and kept the majority of her opinions to herself.

"I suppose that's far better than it could be. She could be horrible or unkind to you or your father, or worse." For a moment, she tried to consider her own relationship with her biological family, but came up with nothing. Only vague memories of childhood horrors and unpleasant times spent in monasteries came to mind, summed up by the terrifying news of an arranged marriage to what would be certain death. The man she had adopted as her father had been nothing more than a murderer, a thief, yet he had provided for her and protected her for over half her life and asked nothing more than unfaltering loyalty in return.

If pirates had postboxes, she might have written him in the few years she had been away.

"I haven't seen much of the hotel since I've been here. If you're not busy... would you mind showing me around? I... I don't think I can go to the tavern to watch." It was one thing to allow one's husband to duke it out with some of the most powerful people in the world, but having to sit by and do nothing was almost torture for her. Any distraction at all would be greatly appreciated.

1318Alexander Leviathan

"Heh. No, my father wouldn't be with a woman who's mean or cruel," he says with a chuckle, "he's just had some back luck over the years... though not like I can say any different." He smirks and downs the last of his ale and smiles, standing up and popping his derby back onto his head before reaching down and holding a hand out to Merdice to help her up.

"Not sure how much I can show you since I've only been here a handful of times and they've been spread out over the years, but I completely agree with your reasons," he said, knowing full well her underlying reasons for the impromptu walk.

1319Enki Leviathan

TIME PARADOX

Time: Shortly before the end of the Banquet, long before the beginning of the first fights.

Enki yawns slightly as he holds the door to the lobby for Asherah, waiting for her to head through the doors before letting them close behind him. He slinks a single arm around her waist and holds her close as they head in. Enki hasn't been inside the Crimson Hawk since last years HoH and it doesn't seem like much has changed since then.

"Shall I go get us a room, my dear, or do you already have one by chance?" he asks, leaning in to kiss her cheek before glancing around, looking for signs that read "CHECK-IN" or "FRONT DESK" or "OVER HERE, IDIOT" or possibly even "SEX AND VIOLENCE." Fortunately, there was, in fact, one that read "CHECK-IN/FRONT DESK."

1320Isri Ryada

With a questioning look and cocked brow, the woman smirked a little. "You can't have had too much trouble, you're still young."

Though, for all she knew, he was secretly part elf and actually hundreds of years old with the face of twenty-something. Oh well, she'd already made herself look stupid once, no shame in doing it a second time. As for the hand up, Merdice took it gratefully; though she wasn't a blimp, the extra weight was already starting to wear on her lower back. Once upright, she gathered her coat in her arms and faced Alex with a warm smile.

"It doesn't have to be the hotel," she said, hands clasped beneath the winter wear. "Anywhere you'd like that's within walking distance is fine with me."

1321Abyssal Majesty

Covering herself up with her red cape, Asherah gave a mighty yawn as she was lightly leaning on Enki. The poor creature was tired after having to direct the way back to the Hawk, that was entirely too many blocks to have to walk when one was exhausted.

"Ahh no.. I forgot to book one. Do you think they have any vacant?"

Smiling faintly as he kissed her cheek, Asherah pointed through her garment long before Enki spotted the sign. She knew where it was, unlike her first year. Closing her eyes, she buried her face into his arm to escape from the lights of the lobby. She always got sensitive when she was sleepy.

1322Alexander Leviathan

Alexander smirks softly as he helps her up, then hold his hand down to the table where Tylas runs and scurries up it to his shoulder. The little dragon churrs and stretches a little, then curls up on his shoulder. "Don't just a book by it's cover. I may still be fairly young, but I did spend my time from 13 until now traveling the world with a group of bards," he says softly, pulling his sunglasses from his vest and pushing them over his eyes, completely blocking them from sight. He then turns to Merdice and smiles softly. "Well, we are in one of the busiest towns this side of Gaea, there's plenty to do around here."

1323Isri Ryada

"I'll admit, bards know how to have a good time!" she joked, recalling the few times their ship had gone to port under friendly terms for a night or two of shore leave. Bards partied hard, to be sure. Not quite as hard as sailors, but she hadn't known many bards with a right hook that could knock down an ox, either.

"Please, lead on." A slight incline of the head indicated that she would follow diligently. The wyrmling drew her eye every time it moved-- mostly because she wanted to scoop it up and cuddle it. Blame the mothering hormones.

1324Enki Leviathan

Enki smiles and lightly rests his head atop Asherahs before kissing the top of her head and leaning back upright. He starts steering them toward the front desk and chuckles a bit at her question. "Well... no. I didn't exactly expect us to need a room here," he says softly before letting out a small sigh. "I really don't like doing this... but here we go."

He leaves Asherah for a second as he walks up to the front desk and talks to the clerk. The clerk explains they have no available rooms before Enki sighs a bit again and begins telling the woman who he is. The clerk lets out a small laugh before Enki's eyes glow a bright blue and a small glass of water near her lifts up and the water inside rises up and forms into a "roaring" leviathan before floating back to the desk. The clerk cocks an eyebrow a bit and runs back to the back before returning with the manager. The managers eyes light up and he smiles widely and extends a hand. Enki more than happily shakes his hand and explains his situation to the manager who then grabs a key from the back, handing it to Enki. He smiles and thanks the man before returning to Asherah, looking a bit saddened.

"We're staying in the Presidential sweet, destalea. Now let's get you up to rest before you pass out here on the spot. You wouldn't want me to have to look the hero and carry you in a gentlemanly fashion up to our room, would you?" he asks with a large smirk.

1325Alexander Leviathan

He simply smiles and does not retort, for not many bards have the ability to make a sailor run screaming in terror and piss themselves, either, but Alexander is kind of a special case given his heritage. Though apparently the woman is a bit mistaken as to what bards do besides sing songs and drink in taverns, so he just leaves it be for now.

As he starts heading toward the door, Merdice can now see that attached to one of his hips is a small ocarina and on his back are two rather nasty looking kama, also something not usually seen on a bard, and a dagger on his left hip. He heads out the door and glances around at the courtyard of the Hawk, looking first toward the beach, then the docks before glancing in the direction of the Marketplace.

"Anything you're interested in seeing, Miss Merdice? You have the weathered look of a sailor, so I figure a port town would hold many interesting things for you to see."

1326Abyssal Majesty

Reaching up with both arms, Asherah lazily wrapped her arms about Enki's neck and awaited for him to pick her up. She was acting like a little kid that had too much fun at the fair, simply too tired to do anything else but be carried by a loved one. Wavering a bit, Ash held fast and gave a little hop up, she was getting a little antsy.

"Presidential..." She murmured. "You're not the president.."

1327Enki Leviathan

He laughs softly and puts his wonderful little mate up in his arms and holds her close to his chest. He begins walking toward the elevators (ya, like he's gunna take the ******** stairs... right...) and snickers at her words. "Maybe not, but for now, I shall be your King," he says softly and kisses her forehead before entering the elevator and taking her up to their room. It's a bit tricky putting a key in a door and opening in when you have a woman passed out in your arms, but he manages to do it after a couple failed attempts. He closes the door with his foot and immediately walks into the bedroom, setting Asherah down on the bed before nimbly removing her clothes. He sets them aside and kisses her lips softly as he pulls the covers over her sleeping form and whispering very quietly that he'll be out and about and will come back soon. With that, he closes the bedroom door behind him, then heads out of the room.

1328Isri Ryada

As they approached the door, she paused and pulled the knee-length winter jacket on. The local weather patterns were frequently too chilly for her tastes, though it didn't help that she called a tropical volcano island home. Merdice was decidedly not a winter bird.

The weapons gave her some small pause and relief at once, but pushed the negative aside mostly because she sensed little evil in the man. If anything, having weapons on hand was a necessity due to the generally rowdy demeanor of the locals. In her haste and emotional upheaval, she'd forgotten her own weapons in her room. Too late now!

"I'm interested in what you find interesting," Merdice grinned, hugging herself a little as she transitioned from inside warmth to outside coolness. "If I only wanted to see ships and sailors, I'd still be at sea."

1329GreenBlades

Joseph Brown Wrote:

"It will- I will be fine Miss Harmony" Agent fixed his hat and then collar as he walked along, "I'm not as accustomed to killing cells as our employer, but I've picked a thing or to up from him."

Allison couldn't possible understand how literal that was. Still the elevator would open and he would step in first, holding the door open for her and hovered near the door buttons. Her comments on dressing up had him look her over, honestly for really the first time that evening. The hand that once held the wine glass fanned its fingers and then balled tight.

"Much harder starting tomorrow. So you have bigger things to worry about than trapping me between..." Agent however realized the ribbing possible even with Joseph in another room. His face contorted under bandages and he went another route after clearing hi throat, "It's good that you at least enjoyed this little reprieve. Better going into the fight with a clear head, rather than tense. Well, to a degree. I somehow doubt Joseph will have a clear head after long."

He shook his head and then went to the buttons.

"Are you returning to your suite to..." He thought for a moment, "What was it you had to do again?

Alison definitely wasn't able to understand, not right away, but that didn't mean she couldn't begin to formulate theories. Carefully she followed Agent into the elevator and actually stood over his shoulder, looking at the buttons before his comment distracted her. She stepped back and shrugged.

"You'll have to give me the benefit of the doubt there, Agent. Mr. Brown has his quirks, and is enjoyable to verbally spar against." Something like a smile twitched to life over her features, her own honesty surprising her. But in a way, she felt a little challenged by Agents words, though he'd not been digging for her to slip up. "His senses might end up dulled, but the sharper core will always be the same." Unfortunately for him, she added silently. Even Alison had to admit there were times when she wasn't overly sure how deep Joseph Browns intelligence ran, or where it was running to, or if it was there at all amongst all the pizazz and show. The man could just be very very cunning.

All the young woman had to do in the face of this mystery was to understand herself, and know where her loyalty would lie. And that she herself was unshakable, Alison couldn't be any other way if she tried, even in the face of the sometimes curt and sarcastic Joseph. The interview with her employer had confirmed the rather simple rules she set out for herself, and she'd follow that set until Mr. Brown or whoever was in his stead deemed it uneccessary for her to do so any longer. It was all so very simple. Then, almost on cue, Agent asked his question and she looked at him with what could only have been a bit of shock as she was taken out of her musings.

"Upstairs? Oh! Um...yes." Getting control of herself, Alison looked at Agent levelly. "There were any number of excuses I had, in the event I was asked, anything from ending up spilling wine on the dress, to forgetting my handbag, to feeling oh so cold." Something changed in the pitch of her voice, and Alison suddenly looked on in mocked distress and devistatingly feminine, before smoothing back to her normal expression. "Honestly though, " And she quirked at Agent's back. "I figured you needed an excuse to get away from a crowded situation, and decided to bump up my forced absence in the face of this."

She was also, of course, in the employ of Agent, no matter what he was to Joseph Brown. And with her employer comfortable and well looked after by Sol, it was up to her to make sure that Agent was okay too, even if it was a little self indulgent to do so.

"Unless I read things wrong we could go bac-" And the elevator doors shut with a clunk, leaving her a little smug. "Oops."

1330Eternal Dirge

The undoubted WANG of steel on skull would bring the hiding man out of...well hiding, a puzzled expression on his face as a hotdog landed on the table infront of him, the toothpick sticking straight up into the air like a spear. " Oh hey.....hotdog." The foodstuffs disappeared into his mouth swiftly before Damion decided it was likely time to go, stepping up onto a chair to salute Izzy, grinning, " I hope we meet again on the field of battle Izette!" He had to shout over the people talking, but his voice carried well.

A brief flourish ended his dramatic persona and he leaped from the chair, walking towards the door as fast as his feet would carry him without running. Tonight had been fun! Not very productive, but fun regardless! who'd have thought he would be involved in a food fight in the middle of all these stuffed shirts? The very idea kept that smile on his face.

He could see some of his team over at the table, but thought it best to keep going, beelining for the door.

1331Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

She came over to sit down on the bed. The mattress shifted under her weight. She hung her head, shoulders slouched and tossed around the idea of waking him up, but decided to sit and think to herself.

Dash opened his eyes, and on cue: his sword played this.

"...What happened?"

Again, the first thing he was was Katie staring at him, this was becoming a trend.

"Kate, what are you doing here? Why are you already dressed?" Dash sat up in the bed, still a bit groggy from his POWER NAP! "And..." sitting up gave him this strange sensation, almost like- And... Where the hell are my pants!?" He still looked like wreck too, torn shirt, disheveled hair and scarf-less. Dash made a quick mental note to about accepting Katie's "Do overs"

1332C-Z-N

Back at the hotel, Canaan wandered around the lobby. The man had gotten hungry, so it was time to eat some lunch. Later on he'd regroup with his team and discuss what it was they were to do for the next round.

As though it were as natural to him as breathing, Canaan wondered where Merdice was and what she was up to. Though he was relieved that she hadn't come and watched the fighting and seen all the blood, he was still very curious as to why that was.

1333Pocket Gal

Before Dash woke Katie was singing a classic. It was an awesome song and fit the moment.

"I could stay awake, just to heeear you breathing~! Watch you smile while you are sleeping, while you're far away and dreaming. I could spend my life in this sweeet surrender. I could stay lost in this moment forever. Where every moment spent with you is a moment I treasuuuure."

To her watching him sleep was a sweet surrender.

The moment he woke she quickly turned away, not wanting him to know she had been watching him the whole time. Though, when he woke he might have caught the song.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

"...What happened?"

She gave him a quick glance, followed by a shrug.

"One question at a time, cowboy. One, you passed out, again, so I got dressed, ordered food, text Izzy then ordered food for us."

In the middle of the room was three burger and fries combos. It appeared not one of them had been touched.

"Your pants, well, they are still in the bathroom?"

She had a bad feeling about where this was going, so she decided that she was going to continue on with this new singing career she started. It was TIME for a serenade. Hopefully, this would get Dash into a better mood.

As for the starting song, that was just something she was singing to him while he slept. It fit the moment. Now, this was the time to throw down the gauntlet.

"I just want you clooose, where you can staaay foreveeerrr. You can be suuure that it will only get better."

She dropped down to her knees next to the bed. The floor was still dirty from the party. Her knees crunched into something, but she decided not to look. It was a good thing she was in a dress that was above the knees. All it would require was a quick dusting of the knees.

For now, it was time for to put some emphasis into these words. She snatched his hand up and pressed it against her heart.

"You and me together, through the days and niiights. I don't worry 'cause everything's gonna be alright. People keep talking, they can say what they like. But, all I know is everything's gonna be alright. No one, no one, nooo oooone, can get in the way of what I'm feeling. No one, no one, noooo oooone, can get in the way of what I feel for yooouuu, yooouuuu, yooooouuuu."

1334Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash blinked at Katie, his brown eyes staring deep into her bright turquoise ones. He leaned closer to her, like a lonely sailor being lured towards the siren’s song. It seemed as if they were about to lock lips once more.

Suddenly his eyes narrowed, prompting a duo of black bars and a high-pitched SHRING sound from the iSWORD!

“CUT THAT OUT!”

WHAM!

In a blur of goose down feathers and fabric, he grabbed his pillow and sent it soaring right into Kate’s face!

Dash hated that song.

[1]

1335Pocket Gal

That was not the reaction Katie was searching for, not at all. The pillow clocked her in the face and knocked her backwards, but she caught herself with a quick hand positioned on the floor behind her.

OH, IT WAS ON! IT WAS ON LIKE DONKEY KONG!

"NO! I don't think I will!"

She stood up, pillow in hand. No mistaking that, she grabbed it the moment it hit the ground. And she was back on the bed, whacking Dash over and over and over with the pillow.

WHAP!

WHAP!

WHAP!

"You want some more of this?!"

[1]

1336Supreme Jerk Commander

Bad move, Dash had thrown his primary weapon and was UNARMED!

WHAP!

"Ow"

WHAP!

"OW"

WHAP!

"OOF!"

The final blow sent him tumbling over the opposite end of the bed. He lay there, defeated and staring up at the ceiling. How could this have happened to him? Beaten so easily by an amateur who now stood taunting before him!

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"You want some more of this?!"

“Actually-”

It wasn’t over.

“I think…”

Dash stood to his feet, reinvigorated, a pillow in each hand and a fresh pair of shorts that he had acquired sometime before standing back up. Whether or not they were actually his shorts remained to be determined. It just goes to show that you didn’t need pants to rocket dance pillow fight!

“I DO!”

He jumped up, using the bed itself as a springboard to propel himself into the face of destiny!

WHUMP!

Dash tackled the Amazon to the floor and moved to straddle her for some ground and pound pillow action! From there, he rained down a hail of blows! Soft, feathery blows!

[2]

1337Dragosani Kain

Too bad his team captain would find a very drunken KAIN shoulder tackling him from behind.

More than a little toasted, it seemed he took full advantage of the arena's +1 to drunkenness bonus. Stumbling too and fro before hooking his arm rather roughly around Canaan's neck, pulling him close for a 'secret' whisper'.

"HEY...--hey...I...I was gonna tell you somfin'." Forget about that, it obviously wasn't imporant. "s**t!" Surprise epiphany! "We should go swimming."

Off he went like a shot, dashing towards the pool. fully clothed and bottle of Jim Beam held triumphantly in the air. "We're going to the POOL--hey, everybody-!"

By then he'd already exited the lobby and tossed aside his pants.

1338Pocket Gal

Dash went tumbling over the side of the bed and Katie tossed a fist into the air. She'd beaten him. What she didn't expect was the launch surprise attack that came with him as he got back onto his feet.

They both went over the side of the bed. The Amazon's back slammed against the floor with a thud.

"OH! You son of a-"

WHAP!

"That's it!"

WHAP!

She threw her hips to the right, hopefully knocking Dash off of his game. If it worked she would be the one doing the straddling. Of course, she only had one pillow, which she used to knock him up on the side of the head.

This was permitting she was on top, and if she was she started singing again. Of course, the pillow fight would go on hold, at this point, because Katie would be up on her feet, throwing in dance moves just like the girls in the opening anime.

[2]

1339Kenji III

Sitting by the pool, barefoot with some rolled up khakis and tank top, was relaxing. His wounds, thanks to the unexplained wonders of medical magic,l were pretty much healed up. Now all he had to do was figure out what the ****** had happened inside that bar after he left. Just as he was talking to the reporter he was shoved inside the ambulance for more extensive procedures. Something about internal bleeding and pieces of his costume being melted inside him. Had no idea how the ****** blood man managed that, but it was whatever. Kenji took a joint, placed it between his lips and got out his lighter.

Flick!

The paper sizzled. Deeply inhaling as much as he could he then got in for a small shock; the man who had blown him to smithereens was half naked and running to the pool like a frat boy who had just slammed face drunk. Maybe he was drunk. Good for him. He deserved it. He saved his friend from more slashes and stabs, and quite possibly won the round for Shattered Steel. No way in hell were the other two faggots ever going to do anything to, what had he heard, rotting tissue attacks and bone manipulation. Those guys barely had kept up a red belt in taekwondo and had no powers. Except for one. Mr. Green killed Chandler hard.

Red blew out a cloud of smoke. His feet waded in the deep end of the pool.

"Stay away from me if you're on your period." He said laughing a bit.

1340Supreme Jerk Commander

REVERSAL!

The tides had turned and Dash was on the receiving end of ground-and-pillow-pound, albeit briefly.

“Ow, hey!?”

Then she started singing some random j-pop BS.

“Wh.. what!?”

He watched the Amazon dance in a manner best described as having a seizure in space. It also didn’t help that his iSWORD was condoning this behavior by playing background music. Dash’s eye twitched and his grip tightened on the pillows.

“That’s it… you… you leave me no choice!”

Dash slowly returned to his feet, an eerie green aura surrounded him and he had a twinkle in his eyes. As if sensing his fury, the iSWORD swapped to something more suitable.

“My pillows… they call out to me, demanding penance for your crimes."

Suddenly, the pillow in his right hand ignited in weird a** green flames.

“Punishment for the affront to my eardrums!”

Then went the left pillow.

“Redemption for the writers of the song you so mercilessly butchered!”

He slammed both pillows together, creating an green blaze of AWESOME FURY!

“YOUR SILENCE SHALL ENSURE THE PEACE OF KARAOKE BARS EVERYWHERE!” He brought both pillows to his side and shouted. “AND SECURE A GOOD NIGHT’S REST FOR MYSELF AND THE INHABITANTS OF THE ADJACENT ROOMS!”

Suddenly-

He saw his cell phone lying on the floor and recalled an event that happened all of 30 seconds ago.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"One question at a time, cowboy. One, you passed out, again, so I got dressed, ordered food, text Izzy then ordered food for us."

Record scratch. His fiery aura vanished.

“Wait... wait… WAIT! Did you say something about sending a text message to Izzy!?”

Aww s**t.

1341Dragosani Kain

Kain was running full tilt to the pool, his stitches clearly not having a fun time. Not a couple strides short of the water did he slip on some small puddle left by other visitors, taking on a majestic slip. His left foot flew behind him leaving the Devil to dive headlong into the shallow waters, stone steps to break his fall.

"Stay----"

His shoulder hit the stairs hard, breaking most of the fall before his head broke the water and before his brow was busted open. The rest of him followed suit except for his right arm, which appeared to stay above the surface regardless of how he spiraled into the water.

There it was: Jim Beam still held high and free of chlorine contamination. "--wwwwaaaay frumung me'iv yor'onn ore pearod" Kain resurfaced in a coughing fit and crimson mucked up all over his face. He took in a deep sobering breath, letting the stars dissipate before he started to recognise the muffled voice from under the water.

"hunh? What are you talking about....Red?" he kept a scrupulous look at the spinning blur infront of him while taking a hearty swig of his drink.

1342Kenji III

"Red? ... I can live with that." He said. "But I'll have to be drunker than you to get back into that costume again. st was itchier than household insulation, and it melted into my skin." Kenji said sucking on his joint. "I have a cult in Utah to thank for all this st." By now his previous opponent would have no idea what was being said. It all was in the past now, and he really was trying to get away from it. Between having a curse on him, being kidnapped by religious Americans and being sorta forced to fight in this tournament as Power Rangers he did kind of want something to go his way. Hell, his b***h wouldn't even answer her goddamn phone. He was hoping she would have called after his fight was aired.

1343Pocket Gal

Katie was laughing at how serious Dash got when she sang, especially some of the most horrible songs. He was giving her a light show, but she didn't think he'd actually do anything about it.

"Go ahead. Let's see you use those pillows to attack me. You'll just destroy the pillows and make an unholy mess in here. Then, I WILL let you clean the mess up."

It was when he glanced down at his phone and questioned her about the text message that Katie shot him a look. Was he really going to be upset that she used his cellphone?

"Yes..I sent her a message. I invited her up. Do you have a problem with this?"

Of all things to be mad about. She's practically living with him, sharing the same bed, eating his food, and he's upset that she used his phone to send a text message. That was just plain silly.

1344Dragosani Kain

GLUG GLUG

"AAAHHH, yeah. Those costumes were ridiculous, dude."

Kain swept his hair back from his face, blood covering his hand and bringing his attention to it. The Devil rubbed a knuckle against the wide gash, irritating the wound more, having it gush a bit.

"..oh...well...that's no good..."

Were he not slightly inebriated he probably would've called on his energies to slow the flow, instead it ran down the left side of his face.

"Hey...check it out, it was a good fight, an' let me offer you a drink in celebration of violence."

Kain waded over to Red with his Jim Beam held out. It was then that he felt something was missing--

Aw ********, my smokes!

Soaked.

1345C-Z-N

The tackling hadn't really affected Canaan, he sort of expected Kain to be drunk off his a**. And he had every right to be considering he basically won their first round of the match in record breaking time. Hell, Canaan could even forgive having his ear yelled into for now.

Once the devil had run off towards the pool in his drunken stupor, Canaan made his way over to the lunch area. Looking at the guy working behind the counter, he pointed down at the breakfast menu towards a certain item number 10. "This. About nine large trays of it, and also plenty of alcohol to be delivered as soon as you can! Me and my team need to celebrate in style!"

While Red and Kain chatted it up in the pool area, Canaan patiently awaited his order to be fixed up. For the sake of timing, lets say that the hotel had large amounts of everything on the menu already pre-made. A young woman came rolling a trolly with all the food on it just moments later. Acting quickly, Canaan grabbed the handle, despite the womans intense protest, and took off running towards the pool area.

Kenji and Kain's conversation come to an abrupt halt was Canaan ran into the area, whipping off a white cloth that covered their food. Large amounts of bacon and booze there for them to celebrate. Why bacon? WELL WHY THE ******** NOT? Canaan barely took notice of the man sitting at the pool, without the costume, he didn't recognize his first round opponent.

"LETS ******** CELEBRATE, KAIN!"

For the sake of this celebration being kicked off right, Rhoslyn and Yasuo were both summoned to the area. Ross was pretty good and rolling with his injuries, hell, maybe he'd even brought a wand of moderate cure for use outside of the tournament in order to stay refreshed for each round? Who knew!

1346Kenji III

"Whoa!" Kenji said stepping out of the pool. "You won the first round, not the Stanley Cup, Blue." The sight of the food was nice. Unlike his team, who all had their st sitting outside their rooms when they got back from the fight, these guys got to dine in style for having a victory over a Saturday morning kids show. Shrugging, he really didn't give a st about it anymore. The second he was blown to hell, he knew they were done for. The poor saps on his team couldn't even grow hair on their testicles. How were they going to match up against exploding bodily fluids and telekinetic bitchslaps? And hell, he was getting the munchies already, and they had ****** bacon for some reason. Wait. It was still ****** morning.

Kenji reached down and took some bacon.

"Don't think you guys will mind much. I am missing a n****e now." He gathered a few strips onto his plate and took a can of beer to wash it all down with. Coupled with his marijuana and pain meds he should reach the closest thing to heaven in about two minutes.

1347The Crossed Fox

Yasuo had followed the team to the hotel, hyped up on the adrenaline that was in this intense and exciting moment. There was talks of celebratory plans and drinking, and women - OH SWEET WOMEN.

He'd just listen, as his author was a bit lazy to detail anything else.

1348Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Friday

Something was different now. Perhaps it was the way the elation was dying down, perhaps it was the way the light played with his new cuff links and brought the twin skulls into view. Skulls, they were more than just a decorative piece. They had meaning and purpose, they represented something and it was something that Maximos was being brought ever closer to. Every moment. Every second. And now, with a tired mind and body the Shadow was slipping.

It was like a lock, in his mind. And now the lock was rusted, and with every passing moment a layer was falling from the lock until it simply fell open. Maximos' face looked a tad more stoic and hard than it should have. Lucind spoke, and while he took in all of her words, a few jumped out farther than they should have.

"Oh yes, that would be good, actually. But I don't think we have to hurry: I'm going to find out later today if one of them made the final step." Max shook his head, put on a smile and sipped more coffee. This wasnt the right time.

"Their wedding was not official when I left. But I can tell you, the dance those two have been doing for the past months was better than in the movies. You didn't even need special abilities to predict that it's only a matter of time. However..." The Siren emptied the coffee can by dividing the rest of its content between their cups. Maximos immediately gulped his in one shot. He knew he had to tell her some time, he owed her that. And yet, when was the right time? How would it be the right time? Or would this be one of the many moments that he waited for the right time only to find that everything had come and past and the time had never come? He nodded, keeping his eyes focused.

"Both of them were scared, even though they could lead a good and secured life." A bit of milk and sugar found their way into her cup. "But that's the way it is with those things you want most, right?" She smiled and looked at him. Her words hit deeper than she knew. Maximos nodded and said, a bit more solemnly than he had previously planned. "Yes, yes it most certainly is."

After a while, she went on. The pressure in his chest and the urging in his mind were a bit more than he could bear. The lock, so secure by the start of the day was little more than a rusted strap of metal and it was beginning to slip free.

"By the way, did you feel anything...weird over the past days? It's just that..." Collecting some crumbs and licking them off of her index finger, Lu frowned. It might have been an attractive gesture, but Max could only see what was about to follow, his eyes were locked on the table. He barely heard her next words, the last bits of himself fought a brave fight against impossible odds. They struggled, but in the end they failed.

She leaned back, stretching her arms and lightly grinning at him. Maximos returned a look that was nothing short of vacant.

"But well, with this land, there is always something going on."

Maximos' response was immediate, right on the edge of hers, his eyes met the Siren's coffee cup they were deep and troubled, but most of all there was something heavy on them. A weight he wanted nothing more than to let free. But a weight he would not lift just yet.

"Yes." Maximos said. "And yet, it is not this land that I find myself concerned with." And then his eyes rose and met hers. Mismatched black and white peering deeply forward as the Shadow said. "I'm going home Lucind."

1349The Black Sand Mule

Rhoslyn was petting Kitty. His cell phone (since they couldn't just cut themselves and breathe on a blade to call him) was nearby, though.

EDIT: ******** guilds and their [ /size] things. fff

1350C-Z-N

The small party that Canaan had with his teammates had been more about celebrating the fact that he'd managed to get a lot of media exposure. People all over the world had seen his face and heard his name, so it there was a very high chance that the people he wanted to catch the attention of had seen him. If not, there was always next and the chance for even more exposure. It brought Canaan a lot of joy. He ate bacon and drank alcohol until late in the evening, then had staggered off towards the team suite for some rest.

[Some hours later]

Canaan had woken up and was feeling the... effects of all the st he had guzzled down. And now he regretted the ****** out of it, puking and reeking of booze. Not exactly the sort of fashion he felt his mummy would be proud of if she could see him now. Especially not Merdice. Once he was done, he glanced to his right.

"Stop...ugh... shower time."

To get the smell of the greasy bacon and booze off of him, as well as try to get rid of a headache, Canaan hopped into the shower. Given that he was really confused at this point, not being a drinker at all, he only managed to get some of his clothes off before hopping in. Yeah, tonight didn't seem like it was going to end very well.

1351The Black Sand Mule

Having finished his match early, Rhoslyn had set out the day with his family - as well as Kitty and Lillian and three of his Raven Knights - in town. He hadn't even noticed the assorted papparazzi following him around, mistaking the few who were obvious about it as fans he didn't know he had. Complete with autographs and posing for pictures and even answering a few questions about faeries and HoH and Shattered Steel and his thoughts on the whole Illies/Shadies deal.

One lucky cameraman disguised as a dirty hobo managed to catch Rhoslyn smoking a joint, getting one picture in before the fighter mistook him for a real hobo and passed him the joint. A few minutes later, he returned and tried to talk the man into developing his magical progress and becoming another one of the BSB's magical hobos. A bottle of moonshine and about half a minutes later, the man blacked out. He'd wake up sometime next week in Vegas, married to a dimwitted but cute bunnygirl named Darla who stripped and turned tricks for a living to raise her litter 'cause she failed tenth grade three times.

So, when re-emerging from their suite (and the hotel) from dinner - three redheaded infants, one slightly older catgirl baby, a bunny-eared toddler, a golden-haired teenage girl, a blue-haired just-this-side-of-legal-looking girl, a catgirl chick, and a redheaded tattooed fey - Rhoslyn was surprised to lead the party into a freaking WALL of cameras, video and otherwise.

He smilies/icon_eek.gif 'd.

Questions began flying and mics were pushed up and floated down to his face. The triplets started crying, and Rhoslyn promptly turned back around and herded everyone back inside, forcibly shutting the door behind him.

"Shh... it's alright, I'll make them go away. We'll just order in and spend the night watching Disney movies!"

He spent a few minutes pacifying them, barring the door with more or less his body. As the kids calmed down, Rhoslyn glanced at Kitty, who seemed more or less embarassed and just the slightest bit amused and shy, his eyes showing the need for help. She lead the kids - minus Cal and Aña - away, chatting happily to them. The three fey threw up glamour and stepped out of the way of the door. The media-wannabes came in and saw only a slightly-balding guy with a beer belly ranting at his overly made-up daughters about drinking the entire minibar. Disappointed, many left to seek other game, but a few dedicated ones stuck around.

1352Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Yes..I sent her a message. I invited her up. Do you have a problem with this?"

"Yes, I do." Dash's response was serious. All it took was for a single two-syllable named to evaporate away his playful attitude. He dropped the pillows and reached for the phone, snatching it up off the ground. “Did she… respond?” His eyes were already skimming the message logs. He could care less about Katie using his phone to send text messages provided they were being sent to anyone but Izzy and/or Ryke!

He spotted the outbound message, but have yet to find an in bound.

"You... You invited her here!?" Dash almost felt betrayed. "Why!?" His brown eyes focused once more on the Amazon, expecting an answer.

A damn good one.

1353Pocket Gal

The Amazon realized that things had gotten serious. The playful mood had died down. That was too bad. She was just starting to have fun. She was on the verge of asking him to go karaoke with her down at the bar, too.

"I don't think she did.."

Honestly, she hadn't even thought about seeing if there was a response from Izzy or not. She just sent the message and figured if Izzy showed, well, she showed, if not, she must be busy or something.

"Do you not hear the words coming out of my mouth? I told you I invited her up. Then, I asked you if you have a problem with this."

The betrayed look made her frown. It wasn't something she had expected. It hurt her to see it.

"What do you mean why? She's my friend."

1354Supreme Jerk Commander

Well, he got his damn good answer.

“Oh.”

The man was in a predicament, here. He knew there was a no fighting rule, and if he even so much as picked his nose in a threatening manner towards an HoH participant, one of those Judge guys would erupt from his toothbrush and kick him out the window! Dash was deathly allergic to falling from high places, so he did not want this to happen. If the pirate girl from team Awesome were to show up suddenly, how could he do anything BUT punch her in the face? They fought briefly back in the stadium but there were too many jerks with flashy powers and weapons of mass destruction. Justice had to be postponed – until now.

It was the primary reason for him even being here! Funny thing was Dash should actually be thanking those jerks from team Awesome! Had they not destroyed his car, he’d never even be here. If he were never here, then he wouldn’t have discovered how awesome Katie was.

No.

Dash dismissed such blasphemous thoughts. He had allowed himself to become sidetracked. He still had business here. Ugh, the more Dash thought about his situation, the more annoyed he’d become. Why was he still up here playing lovey-dovey with Kate anyhow? The first round was nearing its completion and so much work had to be done!

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"What do you mean why? She's my friend."

Yeah, that’ right! She was friends with that jerk. Hmmmmm.

The gears started turning.

“Okay…” Dash let out a sigh. “Let me know if she responds.” He plopped back down on the bed and tossed the phone to the Amazon.

1355Pocket Gal

The Amazon was preturbed by what just went down. One moment Dash was all GRRR then he looked ready to cry, but now he suddenly looked fine with her using his phone to text Izzy. She DIDN'T get it! No, more importantly, she didn't get MEN!

"......"

She didn't know what to say. What to do? So, she did the thing she did best, she went along like she didn't care.

"Fine."

She caught the phone and strolled to the refrigerator. With a tug she opened it forcibly, which wasn't such a great idea. All those cans that had spewed earlier, it was like a waterfall effect. Well, not as big, but it was enough to cause a mess.

"God dammit!"

She grumbled, grabbed a beer that wasn't broken and went to opening it.

MEN!

1356Supreme Jerk Commander

Yeah, Dash was bipolar like that at times, a book of 255 fully illustrated blank pages! His mood did calm considerably.

Dash’s stomach growled, reminding him that he hadn’t eaten anything since he woke up. Fortunately Katie was next to the fridge.

“And if you don’t mind, COULD YOU GO MAKE ME A SANDWHICH! Hell, didn’t you say you ordered some food or something!?”

Katie was huge, but she was still a woman. Hell, being huge was a bonus, meaning she could make him a sandwich twice as massive as the average gal!

Another welcomed perk.

1357Pocket Gal

Did he just..? Yes he did.

Katie guzzled down that beer like it was going out of style. When she finished she took all her anger out on it by crushing the can then she took the liberty to threw it at Dash's face.

"Make your own damn sand-"

Oh, the food she ordered. They had gotten so caught up that she had forgotten about it.

"I did order us burgers, but I think I'll eat yours now."

She was about to feed her face and let Dash watch. He could be dying of starvation and she wouldn't care right now. Okay, maybe that wasn't true, but the man had really pissed her off.

1358Supreme Jerk Commander

What?

“I may be famished, but I still have more than enough energy to kick your a**!”

A fist was brandished in the Amazon’s direction, shaking in the air like a banner of hate! His stomach growled once more before he added:

“Provided that you walk over here to me, first… With the burger.”

Dash’s mood completed its 180 turn and he was back to normal. Well, normal for him. 20 seconds was all it took, too! 2 seconds to rage about Izzy, 3 seconds thinking about how hot Katie was, 4 seconds to formulate a plan, 11 seconds to think about the sandwich he was denied, and 2 more seconds to wonder why Katie filled the fridge with BEER instead of food. Never mind the fact that this doesn’t even equal 20 seconds, the point was Dash had everything under control. The SS Caddie Avenger was back on course. All that was left was to add a touch of one final ingredient: patience.

1359Pocket Gal

"You can't even kick my a** when you've eaten! Anyway, if I know anything about energy it's that you get it from eating, so I can bet you couldn't even cast me an evil glance."

And Katie picked up a burger, taking a huge bite out of it. She made a huge production about it too. She was making all those yummy, delicious noises.

"Mmmmmm..."

She groaned, going on about how wonderful the burger was. Of course, she wanted to throw Dash's burger at him for being so lazy but, instead, she picked up his burger and strolled over to him. Towering over him, she took another bite of her burger. His burger was bate. If he wanted it he was going to have to stand and get it.

Jerk.

1360Supreme Jerk Commander

Katie must not have learned anything during her time here with Dash. So, he thought he’d remind her:

-he didn’t play fair.

Sort of like his author, who by using the above picture to suggest that something too hot for television was going down, fooled you into reading this post. Suckers! Dash didn’t grab Katie’s a** at all. Instead he just wrapped his arms around her legs and hugged them together, y’know, to mess with her balance. Next he leaned forward off the bed and towards the floor, aiming bring the woman down, again! Why rise to the challenge when you could bring the challenge down to you?

From there he’d take a seat on her tits like they were a pair of beanbags. He planted his right foot on Katie’s right forearm to hold it down while he attempted to just snatch the burger out of her hand. If things went well, he’d have his prize. Katie’s other arm was free to do whatever and she’d more than likely not just lay there motionless so Dash’s plan wasn’t flawless. Who could blame him for trying? Sound, tactical judgments are usually not made on an empty stomach.

1361Pocket Gal

Oh, Katie wasn't oblivious to Dash teachings. She knew the way, and that's why she showed him her response to this-

-that she didn't play fair either.

Nor did her author because Katie really didn't just flash her boobs. Though, if she had it'd be safe assume that Dash would have a similar reaction. So, here they were on the floor, AGAIN. Katie was on her back, scowling up at Dash.

He got lucky, and he would probably be surprised when Katie DID lay motionless on the floor. She wasn't going to drop her tasty burger onto the dirty floor just to knock him off of her. When he placed his foot onto her right forearm she let the burger go into his hand.

"You better get up before I decided that kicking your a** is more important than eating this burger."

1362Sey

And while two, overly sexed individuals were wrestling over food, a small 4 year old child snuck into the lobby of the Crimson Hawk.

smilies/icon_ninja.gif

1363Lucind Varhetel

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Friday

"I'm going home Lucind."

I'm going home.

I'm going home.

Home.

Going home.

I'm going home, Lucind.

The sentence ricocheted off the walls of her mind, until she was able to phrase a simple: "What?"

Unexpected, this plain sentence had a wonderous effect on the Siren. Her stomach imitated an elevator out of control, her chest tightened, and where she had pondered about having that last half of a roll, she couldn't imagine now to even get a sip of coffee down her throat.

A gush of questions blew through her head, all highly emotional and just made to increase the nausea in her guts:

Did it have something to do with what he had just said, about trying hard to fit into this world? What did I miss? What didn't he want to see me? What did I do wrong? What does home even mean...?

True, the simple sentence, "I'm going home", could stand for so many things, harmless things, the end of a meeting with friends, the end of a meeting with the prospect of seeing each other again soon. But here...

No. Stop that.

Lucind realized she had been staring at Maximos for several seconds, when she forced herself to calm down. What did panic do when she didn't even know what was going on?

"What...do you mean?" A plain, maybe stupid question. She tried to ignore the foreboding that lay in his very appearance, the way his expression had changed while she had still been talking.

She had to hear it from him and stop her mind doodling dramatic scenes.

"What happened?"

1364Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Friday

It hit her just as hard as he imagined it would, but Maximos was braced. His hands had become interlocked, his feet were planted firmly on the ground and his eyes were unrelenting. If Lucind were a crashing wave, this was the stance in which the Shadow would ride it.

She was on the verge of panic, he could tell. It warmed his heart to know he meant so much, but all the same it pained him to know he was hurting her. It pained him more to know that he had to. There was no other way.

For a moment, the Shadow envied the days when his heart was too far lost to the darkness to feel any of this sort of thing .

"What...do you mean?" A plain question. Her tone reminded Maximos of a person clamoring to figure out exactly how to act, and who instead falls flat on their face in the simplest possible reaction. "What happened?"

Lucind was driven by concern and the Shadow knew it. Concern, fear, love and other emotions cloud the logic of a situation. And so while what Lucind was asking Maximos most definitely the most pertinent, she did not yet realization it was also the most irrelevant. She knew what he meant. And what happened was not going to change the fact that it did happen. And so while Maximos would answer her, his initial answer was not to her question but what he felt was another more pressing question.

"It may be for a short while. Or it may be for good, but either way I am going back." His fingers undid themselves, and then redid themselves but his eyes never left hers. "I can no longer just sit back and ignore what I've seen."

A sigh.

"Luminous has turned my home, my people, into weakness incarnate. Aria has become some sort of twisted Utopia where no one knows any sort of hardship, or growth, only constant and perpetual stagnancy." He shook his head briskly, his fingers seemed to tense. "Where once they stood together against...me...against the Dark Lord, the races have been split only engaging in hollow peace talks while guarding their borders with deadly force. I fear behind said borders the situation worsens. They blame Nocturne for ever negative that slips past the Light God's notice, and they praise Luminous for every good. They take responsibility for nothing. His word guides their every action, every step of their lives...Lucind..."

Maximos' eager hands reached across the table, searching for one of her own to hold between his. The solid nature of his voice slipping into something more passionate, something verging on desperation. "...there are places on Aria where people are no longer even permitted to sing, or write songs, because of the memory and emotion such music might awake. There are stories that cannot be penned lest the writer be smote by followers of the divine as a heretic."

"I simply cannot rest on my laurels any longer and pretend the fate of this new Aria does not effect me. I have to return." It was as if he was pleading, and yet not. Pleading not for her permission, but for her to understand. He did not want to see her hurt, and it seemed in the Shadow's mind her understanding was the only way to prevent that. But there was more. Maximos paused, squeezing her hand between his. Hot and cold pressure on either side of her fingers. His eyes met hers, and before he ever said it she would be able to see there was a question waiting behind his mismatched gaze. And the question was... "Will you come with me?"

1365Lucind Varhetel

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Friday

Yes, there was no way that led around hurting her. And it would not be better if he made her understand. It was worst because she understood. She knew from the very beginning that he had a valid reason, that she would see the why, and that was why she feared every coming word. Part of her resented the fact she was the proverbial deer in the headlights, whereas the rest of her wondered in cold observation if that was the last big lection she was to learn: You only truly know how strong your love is until that which you love is taken from you.

"It may be for a short while. Or it may be for good, but either way I am going back." She blinked, almost jumped and pretty much missed the following sentence. Only during Maximos' summary of what was happening on his home planet, it sank in it was just as she had expected: There was no way he would stay. No way he should. She wouldn't be able to bear something like that either.

The Siren gulped, barely noticed she nearly held her breath.

A sigh.

"They blame Nocturne for ever negative that slips past the Light God's notice, and they praise Luminous for every good. They take responsibility for nothing. His word guides their every action, every step of their lives...Lucind..."

Her name from his lips broke something within, and as if the tears shimmering in her eyes became too heavy, the Siren's head fell forward and the first drop of salty fluid on the table.

Maximos' eager hands reached across the table, searching for one of her own to hold between his. He would find it, and the pain on her face just increased. Forgive me, she thought - almost aloud, as she wasn't shielding her mind or soul in the slightest -, forgive me for not making this easier for you.

"...there are places on Aria where people are no longer even permitted to sing, or write songs, because of the memory and emotion such music might awake. There are stories that cannot be penned lest the writer be smote by followers of the divine as a heretic."

Here, she smiled weakly, closing her eyes.

No need to point it out like that. I understand. I honestly do.

Maximos paused, squeezing her hand between his. Hot and cold pressure on either side of her fingers. Lu could hear and feel it there was a question waiting behind his mismatched gaze. And the question was... "Will you come with me?"

A second.

Another one.

Very slowly, she lifted her head. An even bigger "What" was to be found in her now reddened eyes. Memories flared up, from their very first meeting after Max had returned to the living: One day, I'm going to take you there. That was...was that really three years ago? But after all that time, Lucind had begun to think it maybe wasn't to be realized at all, to return. And now, the way he began to talk to her had made it seem impossible for her to follow, let alone help in any way - which she wouldn't have questioned either.

And once that recollection had reappeared at the surface, more and more images, conversations, fights and quiet moments assembled in front of her inner eye, everything they had experienced together. Okay, probably not every little thing, because even she could not store each and every second - but it was everything that counted.

We've truly come a long way...

He had asked her if she would go with him.

It meant the world for her. And more. She felt like truly crying now, but didn't. She wanted to hug him, hold him close, and whisper, "Yes, yes, of course", into his ear. But she couldn't. This answer could not be formed thoughtlessly. She wanted to be at the Shadow's side. But leaving Gaia, maybe without a return - because judging by his words the transition could bear certain difficulties - was a step with consequences. Years ago, Maximos and his friends ended up on Gaia by coincidence, and he had been struggling ever since. Furthermore, Lucind could not tell what would happen to her connection to the lhor aven when she made that step.

To put it shortly, this would be a step without serious consequences. In a way, there was no turning back.

Her free hand found its way to his face, and her thumb asked the Shadow not to speak up, even if it took a moment for her answer to be formed.

No turning back.

Lucind's eyes smiled for a second.

This was not the first time that she had to make such a decision with him being right there.

When she finally answered, her soul had calmed down, even though she knew this was only the beginning.

"You have me. By your side. Through all of it."

1366Joseph Brown

"No." Agent spoke with an honest tone, "Joseph's never going to change, you figure that out the more time you spend around him. Anything that seems out of character is just an accentuation of what had been there already."

He gave a one note laugh. There was nobody who had spent more time close to Joseph's core than Agent. It wasn't just friendship and efficiency that allowed Agent to be propelled to the status of Joseph's right hand man. In a way he owed Joseph, and in another way he wished he had slept his way up the ladder rather than have to owe Joseph something. Then he noticed her relatively unsure response, which lead into the smug response to the doors closing. He gave a single gurgling cough in response.

"So I asked you what floor you wanted to go to." He crossed his arms, "And you told me your elaborate plans to formulate an excuse to get away from the competitors party. That's... Interesting. Though I suppose I should thank you for helping me get away to do something useful."

He then shook his head and looked back to her.

"I suppose then you wouldn't mind taking a few extra assignments if you're so desperate for work and want to run away from relaxation." He reached out and pressed the button for his own floor, "Whoops."

1367GreenBlades

Alison stared at Agent for a few moments, her reply practically automated as barriers she hadn't realized she lowered snapped back up. "I'm always happy to take on extra. It's what I'm here for." Stupid...stupid....

She'd just been verbally shot down a peg, in brutal fashion, but it hadn't exactly been unwarrented. The change was immediately physical. She adjusted her glasses, her shoulders straight, and simply stood there. The elevator might have even lowered a few degrees in temperature as she stared at the door in slight shock. Alison fought down the need to cross her arms in front of herself, and waited what would probably be a good distance for that ping to tell her she could leave the elevator.

"And you are very welcome, Mr. Agent. Any time." A person would be able to start building snowmen in a moment. Hell though, she was stronger then this, there was no point in taking it out on anyone else. She rolled her shoulders, once, and was a little more at ease. She'd do the work she needed to do and curl up later if she had to. With any luck, the busy part would take her focus elsewhere.

1368Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"You better get up before I decided that kicking your a** is more important than eating this burger."

Dash was unable to respond due to having his mouth full of delicious hamburger.

Its buns were born of legendary wheat imported from the fields of Gaia’s most hostile regions! The vegetables were stolen from the garden of an angry crop-mage who lived atop a floating mountain. The beef was the product of a slaughtered hellsteer, flame broiled in the center of an active volcano and seasoned with herbs only obtainable as rare drops in the sunken pirate death tombs. The cheese- oh man the cheese! Exactly where it came from and who created it was lost in time, but it is rumored to have been aged for millennia and created from the breatsmilk of a goddess!

An expedition force of 20 went out to gather the ingredients, yet only 6 returned. People died so that he may enjoy this burger.

And enjoy it he did.

1369Pocket Gal

Oh, Dash could enjoy that burger as much as he wanted, ONCE he got off of the Amazon. She'd made that clear as she threw her weight, along with her left hip to the right. He'd probably be thrown off balance and now she would be on top.

"I hope you can swallow while lying on your back."

If she did get on top, well, her burger was gone in like two bites. She was hungry, and she ate fast.

And while he was still digesting what she just did, she remembered what had happened to get this all started. His cellphone, which was just sitting there, so she snatched it up to see if they got any messages while messing around.

When she opened his phone, she pressed buttons. Remember, she barely knows a lick about technology, so she didn't have a clue how to find out if someone messaged back. What she did find though was what would get her raging pissed.

"WHAT IS THIS?!"

She turned the phone for Dash to see.

"WHO IS YOUR GIRLFRIEND?!"

He had all of two seconds to come up with a good answer, and by good answer, I mean he better tell the truth. Katie could smell a lie.

1370Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

He had all of two seconds to come up with a good answer, and by good answer, I mean he better tell the truth. Katie could smell a lie.

1

Dash nearly spat out his burger as he stifled his laughter. He quickly finished chewing the food in his mouth, swallowed, then smiled up at the Amazon.

2

“What’s wrong Kate, jealous?” He taunted. “Surely you didn’t think you could keep my awesomeness all to yourself, right?” He was pushing it. Any sane man might be a tad nervous if they were at the mercy of a 7’ 300lb woman. Especially when she was jealous and had a sword.

But not Dash, he was confident as ever.

“So, Let's see who your competition is.”

Dash knew exactly who the number belonged to, and he even reached up and pressed the “Call” button.

Ring Ring!

1371Pocket Gal

"Jealous?"

Katie had an eye twitch going on there.

"DO I LOOK JEALOUS?"

Like she'd ever admit to being jealous. That was taboo. The moment you let a man know you were jealous he started flirting with girls just to piss you off, and Katie didn't care for those type of retarded games.

"Yes, let's see who she is!"

Once Dash hit the call button Katie brought the phone up to her ear. The caller would probably answer their phone to the sounds of heavy breathing and, no, she wasn't getting fresh with the other caller. She was so pissed she couldn't contain her anxiety.

1372The Black Sand Mule

Rhoslyn had brought his agent around, and after a good bit of negotiation with the fey, the man had got him to agree to a press conference or whatever the ****** this was. Rhoslyn didn't like it. There weren't windows in this room and if any one of these **** cocksuckers reporting had a gun... Eh. **** it. Anyway, he stood at a podium, not on a raised platform. In front of him were... thirty? Ish? Less than thirty-five, at least, media whores. And every last one of them had a **** LIST of questions he was expected to answer. On the other hand, he noted that there were a few of the more popular rag-reporters around, and he KNEW the face of one of them from her being on TV talking about her interview with... someone. Some man-actor prettyboy who made the jailbait wet and probably had sucked MILES of dk to get to his status. Either way, she had a reputation for picking out the next idle jill-off fantasy, so her being here was a good sign.

st, maybe he was getting up from the Gaian C list. According to Darrin or Derek or whatever his own media-whore, his fan base among the "bored, horny housewife" demographic had exploded when the pictures of him with his oversized family had hit the gossip column on White Housebitch Weekly Journal dot com, or whatever it was. There had also been something about a ten percent increase among what he referred to as "jailbait" and what Donovan called "the young middle class female sector" or some fancy-a s**t, and also with guys aged eighteen to twenty-three because of Shattered Steel's performance with an unexpected double-KO before any other matches had ended.

Right now, though, he was putting on his pretty face, glamour and tailor-made suit accenting his body and Sidhe features. He had a big, media-friendly dazzling smile, and was casually flirting with the female reporters as he tossed back answers to the crowd. The peroxide-blonde woman he recognized from Metro or Cosmo or whatever the balls it was called was giving him that look. You know, the one that says "I suck d**k like I invented it and if you play your cards right you'll find out in that supply closet we passed on the way in."

"What are your opinions on your teammates?"

"Great guys, all of them. Proud to be on their team. Kain and I go way back, I've known that crazy b*****d for years. Canaan's a newer friend of mine, but he got the idea for this up and swept us all up. Good guy, probably gonna be a great dad in a few months. And though I don't know Yahtzee all that well, he seems straight-up. Kid's got a lotta heart."

He grinned and pointed at the next reporter.

"Why the name Shattered Steel?"

Said blonde winked at him as she asked.

"What is your take on Teams Odessa and Guardians, both possible rivals in round two?"

" Odessa. If James and his friends don't come through and beat every last one of those ****** back to the Stone Age, I'm gonna track him down and slap him like a b*h. I want a good fight, and playing with a bunch of corpses isn't my idea of it. But I'm not worried about it, and I look forward to meeting - and beating - Guardians next round."

He grinned, when someone from the audience spoke up.

"ARE YOUR DAUGHTERS LEGAL?!"

"By your human standards... Cal is. By Faerie standards, so is Aña. Don't think you're tough enough to deal with what they'd do to you."

He laughed, and behind him, a Raven Knight frowned a bit, spending a half-second longer looking at the kinda skeevy dude.

"What's with the women around you and your family?"

"They're my Raven Knights. An all-female personal hereditary guard; all of us fey royals and nobles have their own versions of them. And while I'm sure the security provided for us is alert and prepared, my family means far too much to me to not bring my best and brightest along. Jenny again?"

"Do you expect to make it to the finals? Do you think the rumors of Glacier being there if you do make are true? If so, how would you handle facing the two time champions?"

"I expect to have fun, darlin'! And you know, I sure wish them luck and all, but it doesn't matter who we face. We'll come in kicking a** and win or lose that's what we're all here for, isn't it? Next."

"Why are you speaking and not your captain?"

"I'm sexier than he is." Laughter from the crowd. "I think he's busy with with his lovely wife. They're gonna be having their own family soon, and it's a big time in a man's life. Plus, they value their privacy more than I value mine. Dave."

"What is your role on the team?"

"I'm the tactical one. See, I'm a lot older than I look, and had more than my fair share of fights. So when we're not fighting, we all get together and watch old films, read reports, s**t like that. And I come up with a kinda working plan."

It went on for an hour past the time it was supposed to end. Finally cutting it off with a reluctant-looking grin, Rhoslyn stood up.

"Thanks for your time, ladies and gentleman. One more thing before I go, though." Silence. "I admit, I love the spotlight, and you're free to come up and ask me some questions, get my autograph, whatever. But not when I'm with my family, and not my youngest. Many of you have children at home and you understand why I don't want them to get all spoiled and stuff at a young age."

Another grin, and most of the people nodded. Rhoslyn pulled a gun, holding it up in the air not pointed at anyone.

"Relax, the safety's on and no round is chambered. Gun safety, remember it. But, this is Mr. Shooty. And Mr. Shooty doesn't like it when people ****** with my bloodkin. So, and I expect you to broadcast this, if any of those paparazzi sharks make my babies cry again, I'm going to find them and introduce them to a dark alley so Mr. Shooty can have some words with them. I'm Unseelie Sidhe. We don't lie, we don't break our words. So... to make it explicit, ****** with my family and I will kill you, and I will get away with it. Have a nice day!"

He re-holstered the weapon in a way that just happened to show off another gun, beamed, and left, amid confusion and mutters. They didn't notice Jenny leaving to follow him, either, but they would notice her at the bar later, looking frustrated and intrigued.

1373Just Three Words

Achoo!

While the teams were away, the kappa would play, but not in her own room mind you. She had been fidgeting all night, twisting and turning uncomfortably in bed with no one to keep her warm. Miranda had left the roof some days ago and now Ray really knew of nothing else to do. She had decided to keep away from TV's, a small habit after last years unwelcome surprise. Not wanting to go into early labor the kappa could be found in Miranda's room, crayons by her side and a nice black and orange crayon in both hands while she drew on the walls.

She figured if the wulf was out hunting, coming back to a nice and colorful room of rainbows and poorly drawn unicorns would be best then to come home to nothing but the dark and shadows. On the other hand Ray knew it would irk the wulf, seeing some childrens' drawing on his wall with not a clue as to who did it, though she was sure some hint of her scent would be easily noticed.

After the first two walls were finished Ray stood up and stepped back to admire her work before nodding in approval...

But something was missing....

Something she felt on the tip of her fingers, something she knew just needed to be there....

"Aha!" It would take Ray another ten minutes before she finished and finally became happy with her wall masterpiece. In the middle of all the pretty pictures would be a wulf like creature mauling a unicorn to pieces while a fish looking thing cheered it on at the sidelines. The only thing that stood out were the very obvious boob looking scribbles hanging from beneath the wulf's belly.

After all was said and done the kappa finally left, but not before she set a small bag of jerky on the wulf's pillow with two little hearts sharpied into the pillow.

Pleased, Ray locked up, stepped out and marched down the hall with the biggest awesome face one could muster without looking like a child molester. She had to return the key to the lobby's registry before Miranda returned from her hunting trip.

1374Valerie Miranda

"Hey!!"

Valerie wasn't at the rave because her dad said that she was too young and shouldn't be around all of those people and their illegal drugs doing touchy feely things in loud music that would hurt her ears..

Geeze, sometimes her dad could be a real downer... but it was pretty much his way or... well, get beaten up. She considered doing a lot more hiding by her mom when she wanted something, but if she planned to meet that man, she couldn't... she'd have to just prove that she wasn't as young and weak as they pretended she was.

Seriously, she was as tall as, if not taller than, her 6'1" dad, and she'd obviously gotten a bit of his body type because she was big enough that other kids didn't mess with her... and those who did, got bitten and beaten up (much to the chagrin of aforementioned parents).

What better way to show her dad that she was responsible than protecting their property, no matter that it was only being given to them while Glacier was in the tournament? Indeed, coming around a corner and seeing someone leaving a door that looked just far enough down the hall to be theirs, Valerie picked up the pace until she was able to see just what door had been closed. Indeed, with the width of doors, it was quite easy to tell that she'd just come from their room. Not wearing any hotel staff uniform or a Blazestar suit, the woman found herself getting called.

"H...hey! You, with the hair and the tail and the being short!"

1375Just Three Words

Busted

Was her first thought, the second being to high tail it out of there before Miranda, or whoever it was calling her could catch her. The third thought that happened to pass by her thought process was if she did run, wouldn't Miranda, a hunter, be able to catch Ray the now prey before she even made it to the elevator? Even then would she want to run? It was Miranda, if anything she just wanted Ray's attention, or to know why Ray was near her door when she wasn't there.

Being pregnant and all, the kappa stopped, turned back to the door, and placed both hands into her sweater reaching for the card key.

With the hair and the tail and being what?

She froze in place, her shoulders tense and eyebrows raised. Did Miranda just call her short? Really?! Sure the wulf man was tall, but to pick on Ray's short stature was just drawing the line!

"WHAT DO YOU WANT TIG OL BITTY-you're not Miranda...uh...can I help you?" She asked, confused and embarrassed to have been caught sneaking around when she was supposed to be playing nice in her own room some floors below.

1376Eternal Dirge

Anything worth doing was worth celebrating.

It was a deeply held belief of Damion's people, and one he held tightly too. And by celebrating they could mean anything, from a festival to the partaking of spirits. He liked the later part, the mellow flavor of good alcohol the perfect cure and compliment to a job well done. He was currently into his 4th shot of Whiskey, with a 5th on its' way before he would order anything else.

" Ah, burns well."

He had come back to the hotel not long after his fight to change and then go down to the bar, dressed in loose blue jeans and a wife beater, nice and comfortable to relax in. Not many fighters seemed to be back yet, it allowed him to think on Atma and the influences on the tournament itself. Damion still wanted to find the shadowy man, but his list of sources was painfully small and even then he wasn't sure if anyone else knew anything.

" Look in the shadows." It was a vague statement and it felt to him as if he'd already done that, skulking about like some pickpocket throughout Latent with nothing to show for his troubles. A frown quirked his lips as he pondered, the shot glass on the counter infront of him warming slowly. " Shadows..."

He knew shadows, and it dawned on him like some black sun. Maximos or Rae might know! They used shadows after all, hell he was reasonably sure they were more attached to their element than could be normal for a human. He'd have to ask them next chance he got, he wasn't sure where his teammate was, and his cell phone was upstairs in the room. It was a matter that could wait for now, he had time between judging and match starts.

Eagerness gnawed gently at his brain though, and Damion found himself fidgeting in his seat, tapping a random tattoo with his finger tips and looking towards the door. Was it that important to him?

1377Valerie Miranda

"Tig... ol'... bitty...?"

She blinked, then shook her head.

"Nevermind that... why're you coming out of my room!" She walked forward, pointing a finger accusingly at the intruder. "Are you a stalker? Did you plant a bomb? I'll beat up up if you put a bomb in there!"

1378Just Three Words

Oh ho ho ho, where did this girl get her nerve?!

She was labeled a stalker, a terrorist and even threatened all the in the same breath before she was able to even get a word in. But oh, if one could see the face Ray had now plastered to her own they would probably laugh at her puffed cheeks, her now fanned ears and narrowed mis matched hues.

"Stalker?! STALKER?! I'm not a stalker! And this isn't your room! This is the biggun's room! I made sure of that! Maybe your the stalker! How am I to be sure you're not just making excuses for being caught red handed?! If you have a thing for Miranda, give it up, she's really a he! AND HE'S GOT A GURL!" By now the kappa was in the girls face, or at least close to it.

"And a bomb?! Really?! Do I look like I can have some sort of mustard gas war cry?! Augh." Ray had never been this irked in her life, well, there was that one time, but that was another story. Hissing, the kappa began to move around the woman, stomping her feet and waving her arms like some sort of mad man.

1379Valerie Miranda

Valerie put her hands defiantly on her hips, staring down at the girl, stepping in the way as she tried to go around.

"I'm not a stalker, this is my room!"

The idea that she had a thing for Miranda... eww. Geeze, it wasn't enough knowing that woman was...

"Miranda is my da... m... uh..."

For a second, she looked up and around, kind of perplexed. The issue wasn't talked about that much in the house.

"Miranda's 'girl' is my mom! I'll mustard gas you if I hear any ticking from whatever bomb you might've put in there!"

1380Just Three Words

If there was one thing Ray absolutely did not do, it was standing down to people bigger than herself.

When the girl continued to say the room was hers, Ray nearly flipped her top. "This is MER-AND-UH'S room, y'know, Miranda, Laze-" while she had trouble saying exactly what Miranda was to her, Ray finally quieted down and listened in confusion.

"Mira-Lazenca's woman, is your wom-mom? So that would make you the big guys...daughter?" She blinked twice, stared long and hard and finally that famous million dollar smile appeared back on her face.

And like usual, the kappa took to pouncing on the poor girl with or without the formalities.

"You don't need to mustard gas anyone, I'm your muh-errr-fathers friend, I was just setting up a surprise for him for when he gets back from his hunting trip, and it's NOT a bomb. " She nodded, still approving of her scribbles on the wall and the jerky placed on the bed."M'names Ray."

1381Valerie Miranda

"Yes!"

...All this time they were screaming, it was probably good that there weren't many people here. They were likely out and about, trying their luck in the Square, or at the venues watching the battles live. Anyway, it was rather good that nobody stuck their head out of their room and called and reported the screaming girls.

At Ray's speaking the relationship, Valerie's shoulders squared as she stood tall. It was a pride thing. She then began announcing herself, as if she were in one of those animetions. "Now you see? I am Valerie Mi--"

Just Three Words Wrote:

And like usual, the kappa took to pouncing on the poor girl with or without the formalities.

"Guh!"

Valerie's first instinct was to struggle away, which would probably yield not too much... because she wasn't mean, and wouldn't try to hurt the TERRORIST. But that meant that the next plan was to punch the clinging person in the head to knock her off, but she kept her hand up in the air when she finally introduced herself.

"Ray? The Ray?"

1382Just Three Words

Ray wobbled a bit as she detached her leechy self from the girl and stood on her own two feet. The girl spoke as if she had heard of her, which made Ray wonder just what had the big guy been saying about her to his children?

She hoped good things else she be eaten and found later on between the teeth of his child.

"The Ray? Uh, er...sure? I don't call myself The Ray, but, Ray, sure.... Just what has your dad been saying about me?" She then flinched, waiting to be pounced and mauled on while her children stood no chance of escape. The thought made her hiss slightly but quietly before she turned her attention back on the golden haired wulf girl.

"I still can't really believe your his daughter, though I do know of you, so I guess I was right when I said you would just poof out of nowhere and I'd finally get to meet you." Ray smiled, placing both hands in her sweaters pockets. "You are...?"

1383Pocket Gal

The Amazon hung the phone up on Dash's girlfriend. Then, she threw it at his face, all the while grumbling about such and such. She moved, leaving him on the floor.

"I should have known. It's like a guy to have a girlfriend or be married while sleeping with someone else. This is typical male crap."

She strolled over to the refrigerator, grabbing a couple of beers out. This wasn't going to go well. Katie was going to get drunk with her best friend, beer. If she got drunk enough she knew that her anger would leave easily, which was probably for the best right now.

This bothered her a lot, but she wasn't going to let him know. She wasn't the type of girl to cry or beg for her man to stay. She was the type to ******** them up, leave them, and never speak to them again.

Then, when she was alone she'd act like a typical girl.

1384Valerie Miranda

"Father said that you were his friend, and you went on adventures together with someone else."

Miranda looked Ray over... yeah, that seemed to be her. Short, a tail with a triangular end, those lines on the face, the ears, and the eyes all fit.

"Sorry, I didn't recognize you..." Not that it was HER fault, with Ray sneaking out of the room and whatnot. "But he said you were a Kappa. I guess he was wrong... what are you?"

1385Just Three Words

"S'okay, didn't know who you were till you said it." she then rubbed at her head, confused and everything. When mention of her race came she slyly nodded and turned away "I'm a succubus, dontchaknow." her grin spread across her face, tail twitching this way and that till she could no longer grin any wider.

"You still have yet to tell me your name, or did you dad teach you to have bad manners?" She half guessed her response would be yes, that both his children would be just like him, lazy eyed and not so bushy tailed. If anything it surprised the woman more to see someone so upbeat being related to Lazenca.

"You must get it from your mother."

1386Valerie Miranda

"Wow, a succubus?! I've never actually met a real succubus! Do you really kill men in their sleep after... uh... y'know?"

Valerie seemed absolutely thrilled with the idea of her dad knowing a succubus so closely. It was obvious that he didn't fall to her dream-killing ways since he was still alive, so she wasn't really scared of what she could do.

"Huh?" She frowned. "I already told you, my name's Valerie. And stop talking about my mom, or I'll kick you. I don't care if you are supposed to be my aunt or something."

1387Just Three Words

Snerk

"You know? You know what? You mean sex? Yes, usually, I mean, thats the way it is, y'know?" Ray grinned that sheepish grin and quickly after she shook her head. "I figured there was more to it, other than Valerie Mir-" a soft chuckle came from Ray before her life was threatened by kicks of the wulf mans daughter. "I'm not talking badly about her, though, you could kick me for the things I've said about your mom to your dad." She grinned, almost challenging the wulf girl before she stepped back a few paces thinking of her own children.

"Your aunt? Pfft, I'm more like...uh.....ah hell..sure, I'm your aunt, I guess it's only fair if Lazenca's going to be the uncle of my children. " The kappa then looked up at Valerie "I'm actually not a succubus, I'm a kappa, just like daddy told you. 'Cept I don't have a hole in my head, a beak, or a shell..like those stupid pictures. I'm just a water sprite."

1388Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Friday

There were many emotions swirling through her, each a flavor and a color and together they painted the picture of a most awful feast. And yet, one Maximos had to take in no matter the cost. This was necessary, his hot and cold hands were steadfast against hers. If Maximos could provide her no comfort in this, he would at least provide her stability and consistency.

And then she was crying. And with her tears the rules of the engagement changed entirely.

A woman's tears were a weakness the Shadow tried his best never to let show. When a woman was crying it was a real gentleman's job to make it better, period, no exceptions. This was immeasurably more true when the woman in question was so very dear to his heart. In a moment, his hands escaped hers for a moment they were black blurs. The Siren's head fell, salty drops poured down her cheeks, like small beads of her mother ocean. And while, it may have had no real emotional significance, while it did not change the situation, Maximos' hands were there before the tears ever hit the table. His hands caught the first, and whatever followed. The Shadow was half leaned over the table, thanking his long lengths and height as he lift both hands to cup her face. Because...what good were superhuman reflexes if you could not even catch your lover's tears?

And then from there, he continued. He would not make her eyes meet his, but his never left hers all the way until the end. All the way until...

"Will you come with me?"

And then very slowly, she lifted her head. And the rules of the engagement changed again. This was no longer a man saying goodbye to his woman. This was a man asking his woman to say goodbye to the world. To her world. This was a man fulfilling a promise he had made so long ago. Maximos never forgot his promises. Thats just the type of man he was.

Lucind looked up at him with a single word on her face. What? And all the Shadow could do was look back into her eyes, smiling from ear to ear. It had been a long, and in that time they had come a very long way. From awkward hugs and kisses, to tears and love...and this. There was a time where Maximos did not know what it meant to accomplish something with another. There was a time where he would have undertaken a journey such as this all by himself, his mind allowing no other way. And yet now he could see no other way than to have her by his side. She had given him so much. So many memories. So many things he never believed he would have, or see, or feel, or even understand. And now, he supposed it was his turn to offer something in return.

There were words on her face. Words just behind the halted tears and redness. Whether they were words of acceptance or denial he could not know. But he understood. Her free hand found its way to his face, and her thumb asked the Shadow not to speak, and he did not. Instead he merely kissed her thumb and nodded in silent agreement.

Lucind was not like Maximos when it came to this world. The Arian was not born here, this was not his home. And while he made it home, his connections to Gaia were, at best, ones that could be uprooted and brought with him at a moments notice. Lucind, was a Siren, she belonged to Gaia it held her history and her duty and her purpose. In asking her to leave, he was asking her alot. There were things about her being that Maximos understood only as information. They were things that he would never, and could never experience. And they were hers to weigh. If she had simply blurted an answer without such thought...well that would make her an absolute fool. And that was not the woman he loved. So while he pained to know what she would say, he loved her for making him wait.

And then something beautiful happened and Lucind's eyes smiled for a second. Maximos couldnt help but smile himself. Even if she said no, at the very least she was not crying. Through his chilly hand he felt a peace in her that brought about a peace in himself. And then her lips parted, and he held his breath as she said.

"You have me. By your side. Through all of it." And there really were no words to express his sentiment on the matter. No text in any language fit. Nothing was big enough. Nothing was loud enough. But thankfully actions speak louder than words. And so, her face cupped, Maximos leaned in to kiss Lucind square on the lips. And then, after a few moments.

"Thank you. I dont know how exactly to do it, but I know that I can not fail. Not with you beside me. Not ever." And Max smiled in a way he had almost forgotten he knew how to smile. It was a sort of smile he hadnt felt since far before he ever knew what a "Gaia" was. And he had missed it.

Just another thing he promised himself to repay her for.

1389The Black Sand Mule

Rhoslyn was lounging about in the lobby, casually eating a hearty breakfast of bacon and eggs, complete with a really big glass of orange juice on the rocks. He was rather hoping to actually meet someone outside of his team, shoot the s**t, stuff like that. He didn't think it was likely, since people here seemed to be a little clique-y, but who knew? Maybe he'd get lucky enough and find someone cool who had a similar thought to him.

Besides, if he lost, he needed a team to cheer for. And knowing the teams would help in deciding that.

1390HonoRaven

~Post Round 1~

Rhoslyn Vernal Wrote:

Rhoslyn was lounging about in the lobby, casually eating a hearty breakfast of bacon and eggs, complete with a really big glass of orange juice on the rocks. He was rather hoping to actually meet someone outside of his team, shoot the s**t, stuff like that. He didn't think it was likely, since people here seemed to be a little clique-y, but who knew? Maybe he'd get lucky enough and find someone cool who had a similar thought to him.

Besides, if he lost, he needed a team to cheer for. And knowing the teams would help in deciding that.

Raven was looking over the list of goodies she intended to order for the boys, wondering if she had forgotten anything.

Bacon & Eggs, with brown toast x3

6 side orders of sausages

3 side orders of hash-browns

3 fruit salads

3 loaded omelets

Steak & eggs x3

and 6L of orange juice

that should be enough to feed three grown men... or at least she hoped so

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Damion alone could somehow manage to eat for 3 at times...

Glancing down at the list again and wondering if she should just double everything on it for safety sake Raven didn't notice how very close she was to the tables...

The toe of her fashionably pointy shoe caught on the back of Rosa's chair and with a squeak of surprise the little healer tripped and flew head over heels to land on her butt beside the chair. smilies/icon_gonk.gif smilies/icon_redface.gif

1391The Black Sand Mule

Ah, not even the power of changing his username could ever disassociate Rhoslyn and his narrator from being called Rosa. Oh well. Rhoslyn didn't really notice the woman walk past him in the first place, being a bit involved in OMNOMNOM'ing some tasty bacon, but when she tripped and dropped right next to him, there was no way he wouldn't notice that. Getting to his feet, Rhoslyn O.o'd and offered the woman a hand up, talking from the first moments.

"Oh s**t, are you alright?"

He wasn't exactly about to check her out, but he could see that she was a PC. She had that look about her. And logic would imply that if she was here, she was either a fan or a fighter.

1392HonoRaven

"sorry, sorry.. my bad..." Raven looked up at the man with a blush and a hand to the back of her head as she smiled in embarrassment.

The Fighter was visible on her wrist, although there wasn't any other visible sign that the girl with the funny red and black striped hair was actually a competitor. "I'm a bit of a bird-brain..."

1393The Black Sand Mule

"It... uh, it happens."

Now, he'd take the time to check her out properly, pausing on the first downward glance as he noticed her FIGHTER. Oh good, she wasn't just a team secretary or whatever. Rhoslyn grinned and SHINY'd at her a bit, his own messy red hair spilling forward onto his forehead.

"Ah, so you're a competitor, too? Awesome... what team?"

His eyes sparkled. Exactly what he was looking for! Plot was awesome when it managed to give him things he wanted. Which it usually did... or didn't, in a spectacular manner.

1394Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I should have known. It's like a guy to have a girlfriend or be married while sleeping with someone else. This is typical male crap."

Dash’s laughter was interrupted by the cell phone striking him in the forehead, but only briefly.

“Hahahaa… ow” Dash sat up, still smiling and rubbing his head. “What’d she say Kate? Is she going to come back here so the two of you can fight over me?” He knew she was pissed, but he had only a single regret: He was unable to see the expression on poor Silver’s face when he answered the phone. Dash indeed planted it on his friend awhile ago in case he ever wanted to call him and issue a throw down. Why he had the man’s number saved under “Girlfriend” was anyone’s guess. Maybe it was the silver hair.

Dash watched as Amazon grabbed some beers and got to drinking. She’d been downing the stuff like water since she’d been here, Dash wondered if there were some on-site AA group set up in the Hawk. He’d be sure to check that out, later. Katie’s drinking problem could get out of hand, and the last thing Dash needed was an Amazon trying to kill him while in a drunken rage.

“Don’t be mad, Kate! I can assure you that you’re much better looking.” Dash stood up, dusting off his clothing. “I’m going to change… again… and go for a walk. Hopefully you’ll be nice and calm when I get back…” Dash paused in thought before continuing. “Or… nice and drunk… either way, we can talk about this more.”

‘If you’re still here.’ Dash thought, but he had a feeling she wouldn’t leave. At least, he hoped she wouldn’t! He didn’t want to have to go searching for her or something.

Red scarf, red turtle neck, red pants, red boots, red coat! The guy was in more crimson than a tampon disposal site. Oh god what a horrible analogy. Dash had his Angry Shield and iSword with him too because, you never know. Gaia was crazy, and you had to be prepared for when bitches tried to shank the s**t out of you.

“Later, Kate.” He gave her one of those side-hugs, or attempted to, and walked out the NEWLY REPLACED DOOR. He’d have to thank Couch Scrub for that, later.

1395HonoRaven

Rhoslyn Vernal Wrote:

"It... uh, it happens."

Now, he'd take the time to check her out properly, pausing on the first downward glance as he noticed her FIGHTER. Oh good, she wasn't just a team secretary or whatever. Rhoslyn grinned and SHINY'd at her a bit, his own messy red hair spilling forward onto his forehead.

"Ah, so you're a competitor, too? Awesome... what team?"

His eyes sparkled. Exactly what he was looking for! Plot was awesome when it managed to give him things he wanted. Which it usually did... or didn't, in a spectacular manner.

o.0 "Oro?..." Raven slowly got back to her feet, dusting herself off, and smoothing out any wrinkles in her jeans and over sized T-shirt. "Forgotten Lore... I'm on team Forgotten Lore!"

She smiled at him, chaotic orange eyes twinkling with mirth as she realized how silly she must seem. "Um, sorry I interrupted you meal."

1396The Black Sand Mule

"Cool... so we might be matching up against each other in Round 3."

Rhoslyn was a sucker for a pair of pretty eyes. Seriously, it was written in his profile under weaknesses. Not his HoH profile, though, since that wasn't exactly a fighty weakness. Anyway, moving on, she sure was getting his attention.

"Oh, not at all... I came down here to meet people from other teams. Food is great and all, but it's a second. Besides, the head cook here or whatever isn't really all that great. I've had better eggs and bacon in an IHOP." He chuckled. "Still, service is fast. So tell me, darlin, what brings you down here instead of just phoning for room service?"

EDIT: Her narrator said something about going to bed, so presumably the two made idle small talk before parting. Rhoslyn went back to his breakfast.

1397Pocket Gal

"She didn't say anything! She was probably just as stunned as I was to hear the news."

That's probably why Katie wouldn't be able to kick the girl's a**. When it came down to it this was Dash's fault. He was the one that should be getting a beat down. That would probably happen if the girl showed up, but the girl never replied, so it probably wouldn't happen.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“Don’t be mad, Kate! I can assure you that you’re much better looking.”

"What's that supposed to mean?!"

She hadn't realized she'd raised her voice another notch, but she didn't feel like fighting. Drinking was her first priority right now. Of course, she didn't look at this as a drinking problem. Beer was her friend. When she had enough beer it made her feel tons better.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“I’m going to change… again… and go for a walk. Hopefully you’ll be nice and calm when I get back…” Dash paused in thought before continuing. “Or… nice and drunk… either way, we can talk about this more.”

"Talk about this more? There's nothing else to talk about."

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“Later, Kate.” He gave her one of those side-hugs-

That Katie attempted to brush off. Right now she couldn't stand the sight of him, much less the feel of him because feeling his touch made this hurt much more, but the same went with hearing his voice, so she was glad to see him leave the room.

The moment the door closed behind Dash she would whip the beer can at it. Upon impact there was a fizzle, followed by a spray of beer all over the door and the accompanying wall.

I keep falling for the wrong guys.

She found herself sitting on the couch, which she couldn't recall when she'd moved there. It happened at some point after Dash left the room. Her mind was going through the last few days with Dash. It had come and gone so quickly, yet she'd managed to open her heart up to him. What a fool she was.

All she could think about was things he said. She was, obviously, looking more into what he said than she should have been.

"Don’t be mad, Kate! I can assure you that you’re much better looking."

What was that supposed to mean? She already knew she was nothing like the other girls. She was double their weight, not to mention a foot in a half to two feet taller than typical girls. Of course, she never compared herself to other women because she knew she didn't even compare to them. She couldn't name one guy that didn't look at her with that first impression, even Dash had done it. She was big, scary, and ugly or at least that's how she felt. It wasn't hard for her to face the facts.

The only problem was that she was a woman. That would explain for these awful tears that had started to leak from her eyes. Once it started she was like an emotional teenager. She bowed her head and covered her face with her hands, willing the pain and tears to go away before anyone saw her.

Well, one good thing, she was a quiet crier, so that was a plus.

1398Supreme Jerk Commander

I wonder if I’m being too much of a jerk towards her…

Hearing the ping of the can strike the door as it closed prompted his thoughts. He knew she was mad, but hey, it was her own fault. She was the one snooping around on his phone and calling people without allowing him to explain. That, and the fact that she was angry at his supposed affair with Silver of all people, only added to the hilarity of the situation. He was certain they’d laugh about this later on. That is, assuming she didn’t kill him.

He’d gotten all the way to the elevator before his hands met his coat pockets.

My phone!

He’d forgotten it in the room. With a sigh, Dash headed back, using the key to open the door. He half expected to interrupt Katie in the act of destroying the room, cutting holes in his underwear, or whatever other evils angry women liked to commit. He tightened his grip on the angry shield-

Just in case.

“Sorry Kate, I forgot my-“

Pocket Gal Wrote:

The only problem was that she was a woman. That would explain for these awful tears that had started to leak from her eyes. Once it started she was like an emotional teenager. She bowed her head and covered her face with her hands, willing the pain and tears to go away before anyone saw her.

Okay...? Was she crying? That's like, twice two days! What the hell?

And here came the guilt.

"phone...? You aren't... crying are you?"

Way to ******** it up, Dash!

1399Pocket Gal

Dammit! The door was opening and Katie barely had time to even think about it. It would be Dash, of course.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“Sorry Kate, I forgot my-“

"...."

She was ashamed. There were no other words for how she felt. This was something she didn't like to show. The other day was over her sword. That was for a different reason, a very good one. This, however, was over Dash, and she didn't want Dash to see this.

Katie was swiping her eyes so fast that it was apparent she was trying to hide it.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

"phone...? You aren't... crying are you?"

"I'm not crying! Don't you knock first?!"

It was his room, guess he wouldn't need reason to, but her defensive traits were kicking in.

First, her instincts almost had her flying off the couch to go hide in the bathroom, but then she told herself to REMAIN CALM. So, she kept her head down and acted like she was searching for something near her feet. Oh yeah, like that wasn't going to appear strange.

1400Supreme Jerk Commander

What?

“Knock? Why would I knock?” This was his room, he had the key!

She might have thought she was hiding her emotions, but Dash wasn’t fooled. Leaving the shield and iSword next to the door, he walked over to the couch and took a seat next to her. Did he force an awkward situation for the Amazon? Maybe, but it was necessary. He had to clear this mess up if for no other reason than to give himself peace of mind. Seeing Katie angry at him he could handle, he thought that was hot. Seeing her sad and heartbroken though ate at his conscience.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

First, her instincts almost had her flying off the couch to go hide in the bathroom, but then she told herself to REMAIN CALM. So, she kept her head down and acted like she was searching for something near her feet. Oh yeah, like that wasn't going to appear strange.

“You know you can’t fool me, right?”

Dash placed his hand under her chin and brought her eyes up and over to meet his. Hopefully she’d let him touch her as the hug from earlier was only marginally successful. If he managed not to be NO U’d then-

“You're getting all worked up over nothing, Kate.” Dash’s face was about as serious as he’d ever been when he said his next words.

“There. Is. No. One. Else.”

1401Silver Alexander

Revo Evo Dance Club, Post Fight...

That side! That's where he...!

Silver knew the match was decided the instant he had seen where Vahn's opponent had aimed his attack. It seems Fate was already on Glacier's side. But would it last long enough for them to reach their combined goal... Noah?

The figurative buzzer had sounded, and the fight was officially over. A close one to be sure, Glacier's first match had not been an easy one for any of them. With a flashing FIGHTER signaling Round 1's end, Silver would make haste to the center of the decimated stage.

As Vahn knelt, he might hear the faint sound of metal clinking on Silver's shoes as he had approached. The dance club had quieted down now, at least momentarily, fighter and patron alike in awe of the aftermath. Silver would casually step through the small field of black flame, stamping it out only momentarily where he stepped, just to have it spring back up again behind him. He would reach down to carefully place a hand on his comrade's shoulder, offering a reassuring smile should Vahn be able to look up and see it.

"Still got it, Champ. Now lets get you some medical attention and get the hell out of here."

Silver would kneel down next to his friend and get the arm not holding the injured side around his shoulder to help him up. Depending on how bad Vahn was hurt, he'd outright carry him if he had to. Vahn would probably protest, being the tough guy who didn't need anyone's help, but Silver was going to give it, anyway. Besides, he owed him one for years past. After a short examination and patch job by the on-hand medics to make sure there were no mortal wounds and Vahn wouldn't get blood all over the carpet, Silver would help him out of the club and all the way back to Glacier's suite at the Hawk.

Wait, wouldn't he just incinerate the bandages? Ah, hell...

1402Pocket Gal

Katie ignored Dash's first question. She knew it had been stupid to ask. It was his room, so there should be no reason why he should have to knock.

The couch cushion moved under Dash's weight. Katie had the instinct to flee the scene. She didn't like to show her emotions, and she definitely didn't like to TALK about them.

So, of course, she clenched her teeth as Dash started asking questions.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“You know you can’t fool me, right?”

"I don't know what you are talking about."

She was instantly getting defensive. The moment his hand came to her chin, she nearly did give him an instant NO U response, but when she lifted her gaze to meet his she didn't see what she had expected. What was she expecting? She didn't know, but compassion was the farthest thing from her mind.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“You're getting all worked up over nothing, Kate.” Dash’s face was about as serious as he’d ever been when he said his next words.

"I don't think I a-"

She was cutoff with his next reply. She didn't expect this comment. It only made her feel confused.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

“There. Is. No. One. Else.”

"Dash.."

She didn't know what to say. Her brow was suddenly creased with worry. This terrain was so foreign to her. She could count on one hand all the boyfriends she had had. Again, she attributed it to the way she looked.

But then, she remembered the reason she was upset.

"You have a number on your cell that says girlfriend. If the role was reversed, how do you think you'd feel?"

1403HonoRaven

Well since her meeting with Mr. Rhoslyn was cut short that morning by her player's need for sleep, Raven was back on the roof again tonight... not really interested in the stars she was more there to just soak in the night air and the calm of the dark.

1404Hugin the Raven

"I'm going to assume you still don't like crowds."

The voice came from about four feet directly behind her, without warning. Either someone had been here for a while, or they'd gotten here quick, fast, and in a damn hurry. Perhaps the latter, since she hadn't seen anyone up here before she arrived. If she had the good sense to turn around without pulling out one of those knives she always had on her, she'd see Evan White on the roof, staring at her.

"Congratulations on surviving the first round."

Survival did not mean winning or losing in Heaven or Hell. It meant ending the round with all limbs intact.

1405The Black Sand Mule

Rhoslyn was casually drinking beer and eating pizza with Aña. He was glad he could PIMETARADOX due to his abilities as a Retconjurer. Anyway, for lack of much else to say, he was open-endedly around and open for interaction with whomever. Not that it was likely to happen.

He cast it right now to retconjure in a [/size ] tag at the end of the post describing his actions, and shook his fist at his narrator.[/color]

And again to actually put the size. His narrator was ********>

1406HonoRaven

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"I'm going to assume you still don't like crowds."

The voice came from about four feet directly behind her, without warning. Either someone had been here for a while, or they'd gotten here quick, fast, and in a damn hurry. Perhaps the latter, since she hadn't seen anyone up here before she arrived. If she had the good sense to turn around without pulling out one of those knives she always had on her, she'd see Evan White on the roof, staring at her.

"Congratulations on surviving the first round."

Survival did not mean winning or losing in Heaven or Hell. It meant ending the round with all limbs intact.

Raven raised one brow in surprise...it was hard to sneak up on her in the dark and anyone who could manage it when she wasn't caught up in something else deserved her amusement. "Why would I like crowds? They are always filled with far too many people who don't have a clue how to shield their thoughts or emotions..."

She turned slightly to slowly look over her shoulder with a little grin, her pale skin almost glowing in the starlight even as the black stripes in her hair almost managed to disappear into the night itself. "And Survival is easy when you don't actually have to fight!"

1407Hugin the Raven

Evan smirked. That explained it nicely. Too bad he hadn't gotten to see any of the fights this round. "I see. That's fine as well." He sat down next to her, head inclined toward the sky.

"Should your team be eliminated... what will you do? Watching is not as fun as actually competing. I would know, of course."

He of course, planned on watching, mainly because there was nothing else to do. The staff back in Durem would handle business for him while he observed this year's beatdowns. Besides, wasn't like anything important happened anyway these days, and if something did, he had a direct line of communication to his office.

1408Lord Jackson Beaumont

VROOOOoooo-k'funk. Ding. Ding. Ding. Ding.

Griff sat in his car. He never really did show up at the Hawk until just now. And here he was, after his fight. Bare chested, a series of Icy-Hots pasted to his chest and ribs, as well as a nasal strip across his nose. He threw a coat on as he turned to exit the car. Heaven or Hell was officially off the floor, and in true first round fashion, he was kinda hurting.

Grabbing his zipper, he yanked upward, closing off his chest to the cold air of Latent's winter. He scowled shortly. The hell was that? For a moment, he seemed just very frazzled, a few tangent thoughts smattering across his mind. His head shook, his fingers raking his hair back as he grabbed a cigar from his pocket, lighting up. His steel hand held the cigar loftily as he headed toward the Hawk.

PAPF! PAPF! PAPAPAPF! PAPF! PAPAPF!

The camera people never seemed to leave when it was Heaven or Hell time. And Griff made a hell of a name for himself, what with the gore he threw out last year. And here he was, being interviewed over and again, asking if he were an undead, his arm being lobbed off, if he was a cyborg, but it was one person who made an interesting inquiry.

Young lady, probably in her younger twenties, a blond wearing a pair of glasses. She was wearing this blue little business casual piece. Her cameraman stood behind her, rolling for Aekea News Global. Bright blue eyes. Stunning looking woman.

"Mister Morivan, some of the fans at home have been clamoring on our forums at ANG regarding your behavior thus far in the tournament. Between not showing up to team planning meetings, being a complete no show regarding the pregame banquet or the press conferences early in, and then first day of the tournament, you swagger up and go directly into your fight. Some are arguing you should step down as team Captain in apologies, especially considering you are considered by many a representative of the Aekean People at this tournament."

Griff blinked, looking at the woman with a very long, prolonged scowl. "...was there a question?"

"How do you explain your behavior thus far in the Tournament?"

"Miss, and all the folks from Aekea gotta remember. We're the best Gaia has to offer. If I'm the only one to represent home town, I better do it as a big damned hero." He took a long drag, threw up a BROFIST to the camera and made his way on down to the elevators.

1409HonoRaven

"I know as well, since I didn't play last year... not playing is horribly boring. I'm not sure if I would want to stick around if I had nothing to do... unless I found someone who needed me, or could amuse me I would likely just wander off again." Raven usually had the attention span of a 3 year old, and she was willing to admit it... deep thoughts just weren't her thing most days.

1410Eternal Dirge

" ******** the hell is it?"

Clothes flew from the open door of Damion's room, jeans in various sorts of disrepair, muscle shirts of similar quality with vague stains on them from days of not being washed, even a pair of trainers came flying out, smacking off the wall with a bang.

" ******** hell where the hell is it?!"

The elemental himself appeared moments later, hands on his hips and an extremely pissed off expression on his face, eyebrows drawn down in a glare at the world. He had been looking for his cell phone since the previous evening, half heartedly at first and then with increasing urgency. The battery was likely dead, and he couldn't remember the number anyways, but it was the principle of the matter! He was the Hydra, chosen Guardian of the Lord Dagon and keeper of Secrets! this should be a simple matter!

But no, instead he could hear the faint chuckling of some otherworldly being telling him his god was not only amused but also not going to help him. With his clothes strewn out all over the place, this left the man in a pair of gym shorts and nothing more. The phone could not be in his pockets, he had gone through his formal clothes in his search, and had also dug through his bag in his search. It was either lost in the swamp, or lost to the ages.

" ****** ****** thing...."

The trick was, he didn't even really understand how to work it, choosing face to face interaction over the long distance communication device. He did understand that pressing the shiny buttons made it beep, and eventually there would be a ringing from within and someone else would speak. Idly, he wondered if a teammate had taken it.

" Hey! Anyone here?!"

His voice would echo in the connecting room, bouncing off the walls for amoment before it was absorbed. Was anyone there?

1411Hugin the Raven

HonoRaven Wrote:

"I know as well, since I didn't play last year... not playing is horribly boring. I'm not sure if I would want to stick around if I had nothing to do... unless I found someone who needed me, or could amuse me I would likely just wander off again." Raven usually had the attention span of a 3 year old, and she was willing to admit it... deep thoughts just weren't her thing most days.

Amuse, huh? He chuckled. She really did have a short attention span, didn't she? He ruffled her hair without looking. "Perhaps if someone could amuse you for more than five seconds, you would stick around for more than five minutes to see what they did next. I highly doubt anyone could do that, though."

Not even him.

He stood, stretched out. "Well I only came up here to see how you were doing. Didn't want you to dissapear somewhere again without seeing me." Then again, that assumed that her team lost.

He turned on his right heel and began his exit. "Don't be a stranger. Or at least, stranger than you already are."

1412HonoRaven

Raven grinned flashing dainty little fangs. "Some people have managed to amuse me.. Maxi, Sunny, Chris, Dante, Damion... but it is true that I tend to pick highly amusing people!" Maxi, amusing? Most people wouldn't really use that word for the Shadow, but Raven thought he was one of the most amusing people she currently knew.

She watched him turn away, really watching him for once and wondering if she could find amusement in his company... Before it had been a different relationship between them, one where they were both actually outsiders. It had never been just Evan and Raven... "Strange is just another word for exotic Evan dear... and I think if we tried you and I could actually manage to amuse each other for longer than a few moments!"

1413HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" ******** the hell is it?"

Clothes flew from the open door of Damion's room, jeans in various sorts of disrepair, muscle shirts of similar quality with vague stains on them from days of not being washed, even a pair of trainers came flying out, smacking off the wall with a bang.

" ******** hell where the hell is it?!"

The elemental himself appeared moments later, hands on his hips and an extremely pissed off expression on his face, eyebrows drawn down in a glare at the world. He had been looking for his cell phone since the previous evening, half heartedly at first and then with increasing urgency. The battery was likely dead, and he couldn't remember the number anyways, but it was the principle of the matter! He was the Hydra, chosen Guardian of the Lord Dagon and keeper of Secrets! this should be a simple matter!

But no, instead he could hear the faint chuckling of some otherworldly being telling him his god was not only amused but also not going to help him. With his clothes strewn out all over the place, this left the man in a pair of gym shorts and nothing more. The phone could not be in his pockets, he had gone through his formal clothes in his search, and had also dug through his bag in his search. It was either lost in the swamp, or lost to the ages.

" ****** ****** thing...."

The trick was, he didn't even really understand how to work it, choosing face to face interaction over the long distance communication device. He did understand that pressing the shiny buttons made it beep, and eventually there would be a ringing from within and someone else would speak. Idly, he wondered if a teammate had taken it.

" Hey! Anyone here?!"

His voice would echo in the connecting room, bouncing off the walls for amoment before it was absorbed. Was anyone there? smilies/icon_ninja.gif ~PIME TARADOX 2~

An annoyed looking Raven poked her head out of her door, red and black hair standing on end and the over-sized purple T-shirt she has chosen as a night shirt looking rather rumpled. "What are you getting so excited about?"

Her tattoos were all visible for once, the inky black lines and swirls making runes and patterns of light and darkness across her arms and legs, the giant black eye on the back of her left hand glaring balefully at Damion as Raven tried to rub some of the sleep out of her own eyes.

1414Hugin the Raven

HonoRaven Wrote:

Raven grinned flashing dainty little fangs. "Some people have managed to amuse me.. Maxi, Sunny, Chris, Dante, Damion... but it is true that I tend to pick highly amusing people!"

He stopped for a moment. Maxi, amusing? Sure, if you could call a spectre of death and portent of doom such as him amusing. Every time they met, Evan was not amused. Then again, there were worse people out there, and he perhaps deserved Maxi's ire. Most of the time.

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Strange is just another word for exotic Evan dear... and I think if we tried you and I could actually manage to amuse each other for longer than a few moments!"

He looked behind his right shoulder. "Is that so?" To think that he'd never really thought of her that way before... For reasons that sounded silly, now that he had time to think about them. He turned around, purple eyes gleaming in the dark. "I suppose it's worth a try, isn't it? After all, we've known each other for quite some time now. Or at least, I like to think so."

1415The Black Sand Mule

Anya went up and off to bed. Rhoslyn remained down, looking thoughtful and serious. And just a little sad, too. Clearly, whatever the two had been talking about was serious buisness, and Rhoslyn didn't know how to react or what he thought about it now. He had his knee-jerk emotional response, but c'mon, that wasn't how he'd really feel.

1416HonoRaven

Raven got to her feet slowly, smiling as she took the few steps between them, deliberately putting a suggestive little sway into her hips with every step. "We have been acquaintances for many years, but do we really know one another?"

She tilted her head a bit to the side so that a her bangs slid over one eye like a veil of blood and shadows, but the other eye almost had it's own glow to it now. Flirting was like breathing for her, natural and instinctual, and usually a lot more interesting than simply adding oxygen to her blood.

1417Hugin the Raven

Evan shrugged. "You do have a point. We always seem to misunderstand each other." His little trip to the dream world, via Hono herself, was proof enough of that. He seemed to ignore the sway to her hips, at least for now, and reached out his left hand as an invitation. "Fine. Let's get to know each other."

1418HonoRaven

Raven grinned happily this time, flipping her head a bit to get the hair out of her eyes as she put her hand in his, careful not to get her nails too close to his skin. "Hello then... My name is Hono'o Asrashi Raven!"

Formal introductions were a good place to start, but the real challenge was to keep from even attempting to taste him as her hand touched his.

1419Hugin the Raven

Well that's the reason one wears leather gloves, now isn't it? Evan bowed, just enough to be formal. "Evan White. A pleasure to meet you, Hono'o." Maybe it wouldn't be so bad, starting from scratch like this. If one could call it starting from scratch in the first place.

"I was going to get something to drink. Would you care to join me?"

1420HonoRaven

"That sounds like fun Evan, and please call me Raven or Rave.. Hono'o Arashi is kind of a title." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif His glove wouldn't have stopped her, although his alter ego likely could have smilies/icon_xp.gif

If it wasn't for the exotic hair colors Raven likely could have passed for a regular 20-something human tonight, forgoing her normal excessive fashion sense in favor of a comfortable pair of slip on kitty-pumps with faded blue jeans and a black T-shirt that had "Death to Barbie" written in pink across the back. Perhaps she had raided them from Sam, although the jeans didn't look like they were too long on her.

1421Hugin the Raven

Evan chuckled and led her toward the nearest entrance to the Hawk. "Okay, Raven. Interesting last name... reminds me of a friend of mine." Well not exactly a friend. Another self, perhaps. But she knew about that.

They would soon reach the elevators and as Evan pressed in the call button, he looked toward his new... 'acquaintance.' "So then, tell me about yourself. I'd rather get the pleasantries out of the way before the drinks. Things tend to get a bit muddled when one isn't thinking straight."

1422HonoRaven

"Well, whatever happens... don't let me try Karaoke if I have had more than one drik." Raven couldn't help but to laugh a bit in shame at just the thought. "Apparently I am completely tone deaf when I'm muddled." smilies/icon_xp.gif

She fiddled absently with the beaded bracelet on her right wrist as she thought up things that he might not know but would likely be entertaining. "I like to dance and play pranks on my friends... at least the ones who are less likely to try and hurt me to defend their pride!"

"I live for my work these days, and yet I don't seem to do much at all." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

1423Eternal Dirge

The elemental looked over with his own frown still plastered on his face, motioning around him with his hands." Have you seen my ever ******** phone? I swear I had it when I came to the Hawk." As he spoke he took the time to inspect the tattoos that covered her body again, making sure to glare back at the eye for amoment. His mind traced and retraced the lines over and over again, the focus of his dark god moving things so that he could see how it would lay out on a flat peice of paper.

" I've checked everywhere but I can't find the damn thing. Do they have legs? Can they walk off?" It was an interesting option, one he'd have to test out later on when he found the thing. His usual disdain for the little contraption made it so that he barely payed any attention to it most of the time. That was the way of it though, the instant he needed it it was gone to the four winds.

1424HonoRaven

At Damion's glare the eye almost seemed to glow violet for a moment before all the tattoos began to fade as Raven ran her fingers through her hair in some attempt to bring back her normally well kept presence. His eyes might trace the patterns before they soaked back into her skin, but they would be missing the area that the shirt covered smilies/icon_xp.gif kind of like having page 1 and 3 of an important document... but without 2 you could never be sure that you had it all right.

"Bleck... a phone? All the frelling noise was to find a phone?! I was having a very good dream I'll have you know, and since those are part of my job these days I am not at all happy to be woken so early." Despite her dark mutterings she was looking through the disaster he had made of the room, hoping she could spot the blasted bit of plastic and metal so she could get back to spending time with Nocturne smilies/icon_heart.gif

"Walk away.. my, I should hope not." For a moment she forgot that she wasn't as big a technophobe as Maxi and Damion were and imagined little iphone's and blackberry's running around and attacking people smilies/icon_eek.gif The little buggers lying in wait just out of sight under the bed where they could get you in a sneak attack!

Raven visibly gulped and for a moment she was damn tempted to jump onto a nearby chair in an attempt to get off the floor while she wasn't wearing protective footwear... and then she remembered that she lived in this world.. and Transformers was only a movie not for real smilies/icon_redface.gif "Um... did you check your coat pockets? I would suggest emptying out your purse, but I hope you are manly enough not to have a purse!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

1425Lord Jackson Beaumont

Griff yawned quietly as he wandered into the lobby. He was kinda achy and pained, but he looked forward to the judgments. Now... for something to do.

1426The Crossed Fox

Yasuo lay in bed with what looked like a random blonde woman. There had been a HUGE celebration on their early win in the tournament. He remembered drinking, and a whole bunch of fans outside as they left who had followed them back to the hawk. After that, there wasn't much more than a blur in place of the rest. Bah, it didn't matter really, as he had felt pretty damn good this fine morning of all times, disregarding the hangover of course.

The woman rolled to the side, exhausted from whatever misdeeds each may have done to one another the night prior.

"Haha. Haven't had that in a long time," said the shinobi, who's facemask had finally come off for the second time in his stay here. He picked up his clothes and left a note for the girl, saying to enjoy a bit of breakfast before she left. He wasn't the kind of guy who just up and ditched these girls normally, but such was the life of excitement for him. He knew the judgements were not needed for his team this round, and with that his quest for knowledge of both Glacier and Everything that was going on here at the tournament.

His mind flashed back to the cloaked figures, and the attack against Lumina. The suspicions that something was happening behind the scenes had been all but proven in his mind now, and it showed that there were definitely opposing forces to the entire idea of paradise and Utopia in a fighting tournament.

Slipping into his forest green attire for the day, Yasuo would leave the room to go ponder on it all. Maybe The Monk has some more information on what he needed.

1427Dragosani Kain

Kain would be slowly plodding down the stairs, bored as ever, trying to find something of intrigue. Nothing really got the time to a crawl as waiting for the judgments, leaving the fighters to wander until Round 2. Idle hands would, no doubt, play a part during the lull.

He didn't hear much about the other fights, after his own a lot of time was spent passed out in the Hawk's pool. He remembered chatting with the Red Ranger for a bit, then there was bacon, which had an annoying ring on his memory that just couldn't be recalled at the moment, as if, something involving bacon should mean something. Anyway, he chewed on the end of his cigar on his way out of the lobby.

Taking a glance around the place, he noticed an old and familiar face.

"...Griff.." nodding a hello as he passed. Kain's hand swept across the edge of his stogy, bringing it to burn and saluted the grizzled acquaintance with a sloppy two finger wave.

Outside, he'd just lean just to the side of the entranced and puff away on the 5-in-one cig.

...livin' in a world of stasis...

1428C-Z-N

"Is it sunny outside already?"

By now the fights must have been over and the judges now reviewing everything that had happened. These things did not trouble Canaan in the least bit, according to the rules with the wins they had gotten they were going to advance to the next round, regardless of what comments the judges made.

Thinking back to the bracket, Canaan began to ponder the two teams that Shattered Steel would be pitted against in the next round. Odessa, a team consisting mostly of ungodly horrors, and Guardians, consisting of a James, a guy Canaan had a sore dislike for, and three other people Canaan didn't know. Or know personally. Crawley and C. Fox had been mentioned in several chapters of the HoH history book.

Slipping on his clothes, he contemplated briefly which team they would get a greater challenge out of. Fighting zombies was something Canaan had done a lot of during his stay at the Black Sand, they were generally easier to damage because of their lack of muscles and fragile bodies. James and his team came fully equipped with martial arts and magical mastery.

Guardians was the real threat here.

Now that it had been established in his mind, a more pressing matter came to Canaan's mind. Where was Merdice? He hadn't seen her since he left for his match the previous day, and she wasn't around the Crimson Hawk at all when he returned. She was a big girl, she could take care of herself, maybe she was off sight-seeing? But with her current condition, he couldn't imagine her going that far. Maybe she was in her room and just hadn't stopped by to see him? Nah.

He was getting a little worried. Usually Canaan could go days without seeing her and not be too worried, but that was because he knew that she was safe on the island. Here in this place of god knows what anything could happen. Canaan immediately set out from his room, the first place he would go would be her room in the hotel. If she wasn't there, he'd set out on the town to look for her.

If somebody had done something, god have mercy on them, because Canaan would not.

1429Eternal Dirge

" You could easily have slept through it." He knew he could have, or at the very least roll over and ignore the ******** out of it all. He slid his feet along the bottom of the sofa, feeling along for the offending electronic device. " Goddamn thing...I bet that's what it did. Little wires and such...searching for Batteries." He had messed with the little juice filled cylinders before, and figured that the little machine might feed on them. It was worth a shot anyways.

" I don't own a coat Rae." He didn't anymore anyways, using the strips of leather from his old biker jacket to fashion a kind of soft saddle for Rakshasa. Damion dropped to his knees and hoisted the coffee table up slightly with one arm, leaning over to look under it before setting it back down with a thud and rising back to his feet.

" ********! where the hell did the damn thing get?!" While he didn't expect an answer, he wished he would get one already. Maybe someone had stolen it while they were out? This seemed like a likely event to the Hydra, and he found himself nodding at the very idea. " Thieves...gotta find them then!" His long legs carried him towards the door fast, despite him having absolutely no plan.

1430Cthulhu Wish

Durem Hospital.

Room 2563: Izzy’s Room

Beep.

Beep.

Beep.

Beep.

Izette had just come out of surgery and was required to get some rest. However, that wasn’t exactly something that was permitted considering how many tubes and things were coming in and out of her body at the moment. So with a rather painful sort of sigh, the punker stared up at the ceiling thinking to herself.

Constantly, the thoughts of the match replayed in her mind as though it were some kind of movie. Slowly it was flashing everything over and over with every sort of fragile movement to it. And with every movement she saw a flaw.

Why did you do that?

Why didn’t you just....

Oh you’re a ******** idiot.

The punker could feel herself wanting to sink into her bandages and fade into the bed. How embarrassing. How could she let those sort of mistakes happen? They were something that she knew she could have avoided. And than she heard it...

Creeeeeeak.

Slowly, the woman rolled her eyes over towards the door expecting to see her beloved friend the ginger or something! But no, it was just as good... the doctor was coming in for a visit.

“How are we feeling today, Miss Pretzel is it?” Apparently one of her wise a** friends filled out her paperwork.

“Like I got hit by a ******** bus. What the crap is this even for?” Izette slowly pointed at one of the tubes in her side going into the side of her body. Slowly, the blonde man took a look and smiled. The punker looked as though she had seen better days, so it was always best to make things light.

“That is so that your lung doesn’t deflate.” Well that just sounded all the more comforting by the minute. And then the man sat down on the edge of her bed, instantly the punker’s security senses went up. Afterall, she was technically a dame in distress at the moment. She was too ******** up from the match to even consider being able to defend herself. “Now, before the surgery it was required to take some closer examinations of your chest cavity. We’ve gone and done an MRI....and well...”

He paused.

The man looked almost too serious for comfort. It made Izette sick. Her stomach only cringed as she could only imagine what it could be. Her didn’t need to speak, for it was already too late. The woman knew.

“I’m sorry. But...it may impact you more sooner than we thought.”

Oh now he’d gone and done it. Izette almost felt as though she was going to tear up and cry. But she couldn’t allow that. She was too awesome for tears. But she did know one thing, this was information that she really didn’t want to hear. But then again she highly doubt anybody would want to hear news like that.

Christ...

She could really use a smoke right about now.

1431Corvid Cynic

Jonas Karasu was sick of lying in bed. After waking up in the middle of being stitched up by a doctor, he'd been informed that he was missing a rib and portions of his hair, as well as having a few cracked ribs. Once the doctor was done, he'd been discharged. and told to not move around too much, lest he pop the stitches. He'd been following the doctor's orders so far, but that was boring. Besides, he'd already watched pay-per-view versions of all the fights, most of which were interesting, but a few were severely lacking.

So, what did he do? He shut off the television, and winced as he sat up on the bed and pulled on some pants, followed by socks and his boots. He then set out from his room to explore the hotel, since he didn't have anything better to do.

1432Vahn Fah

Silence.

It was all that existed. The vast emptiness that had no ending nor a beginning. Yet, he could feel himself somehow existing within that nothingness.

The remembrance of such a faint claim to life brought with it the feeling of his heart beating. With the beating of his heart, came the acknowledgment of the blood than ran through his veins. With the spread of his veins, came the realization of flesh and bone.

The single thought that broke that silence: Live.

Surrounded by the darkness, he floated on-- a sliver of light that refused to dim.

~~

He had been brought in by the Captain of Glacier himself, his would-be pupil and good friend, Silver Alexander.

His condition had been admitted as ambulatory, critical-- and in need of special care. He was suffering from blood loss, fatigue, numerous small cuts to his body in addition to the gash on his forehead-- and the hole in his right side.

He had taken Barsait's blow head on, flesh pierced pretty deeply and badly, the worst of it being cauterized by the intense heat of his gauntlet through tight pain.

The medical ward set up in the Crimson Hawk was state of the art, to be sure-- and there was no expense wasted in especially helping a member of the famed Glacier.

Stitches, surgery, a skin graft if necessary...

As it was, he lay in a bed, IV attached and a nurse coming in to check every now and then. His torso was bandaged up as best as possible, and painkillers given as needed.

He rested; for now.

1433Nightsnow

Being the sole remaining person that hasn't participated - or, in this case, injured at all in the first round, the swordsman had decided to go back to his suite to store his gears and weapons for the time being. Having pulled the hood over his head, the swordsman placed his items and weapons next to the tables in the living area when he walked in, sitting down on one of the couches lost in thought. The lights were turned off, masking his presence within the Crimson Rogues Suite as he stared off into space, already re-evaluating today's turn of events.

His teammates weren't in good condition. All of them were most likely getting patched up at the infirmary and spending their night there. Considering the severity of their injuries...

The swordsman's gaze wandered to peer off into the darkness of the suite, pale light from the moon outside cascading softly from the windows and illuminating parts and pieces of the room within.

His elbows rested on his knees with the hands clasped together, his chin resting on top of it while he listened to the silence around him.

"..."

With my teammate's current condition, what can I do..? They currently need all the rest they can get, and certainly... interrupting their rest simply because of concern isn't going to make them heal any faster. If by chance we make it to the second round, then...

He reached up a bit, facepalming himself as he thought it over.

What can I do...

"..."

Without warning, the swordsman stood up from where he sat, his clothings ruffling in the process. Turning around and moving towards the door, his hand reached out to open it, exiting the Suite in the process and venturing towards the bar for the time being.

If there's something he can do for his team, then most definitely...

He'll need to start being more proactive in this tournament for the sake of his teammates.

And the first thing that he can do for the time being...

Start interacting with some of the fighters, and begin to learn a bit about the the people that are fighting in the second round.

1434The Crossed Fox

The shinobi of Shattered Steel had wandered around much in the passing time that was this judging hiatus. Exploration and curiosity overtook the mans thoughts and feelings, exuding an emotional tie to many things that reminded him of home. Stone statues of Noah and Judge reminded him of the statues of the Tsuchikage of the past, and his home in the mountains. The reminiscent thought of the battle before had kicked up his memories of the Great Shinobi War between Konoha and Iwaga, the war his father served in.

There was really nothing like it, until he came across the medical ward area. Curiosity would once again get the best of him...

"Whoa," he muttered to himself. The bloodied and battered bodies of many teams who had fought lay in all sorts of mannerisms. Some were calm, others writhing, and some even induced into some sort of vegetable-like, sentient state. The carnage that such fighters could ravage upon one another was incredible, and it caused further questions to develope at the thought of the Orders Utopia idea.

Among the rows of competitors, one stood out from the rest.

"Vahn..."

The shinobi glanced at his injuries, many of which were in areas that should have killed him on normal grounds. It became more of a good idea to him to pull up a chair and sit by the end of the Murmillions bed. He'd simply watch as the man rested. Talk about an awkward moment, eh? Still, it was probably the only chance he'd have to learn about Vahn's affiliation with everything.

1435Fierach

James was up in his team's suite, somewhere on floor -insertrandomnumberhere-. The man was holding an ice-pack to his scalp, and wondering where the hell the rest of his team was.

...

Screw it. He picked up the phone and dialed room service, tucking it between his head and shoulder so he could flip open a nearby menu.

This was one of the perks of Crimson Hawk.

The Foodening.

1436Corvid Cynic

At some point during his wandering, Karasu also made he way to the medical ward. The only reason he was released to go to his own room, instead of staying in a bed here, is because there were people who needed the beds more than him. Why had he wandered back here? Simple: the stitched up hole in his side, as well as his whole chest area, was reaching ******** levels of pain again, so he was going to see about getting some pain medication from one of the nurses. Unfortunately for him the nurses seemed uncharmable, at least by him. Fortunately, he wasn't above stealing while no-one was looking. Unfortunately, the ninja kid from that team with the faerie walked in just as he was about to take a bottle or two. Karasu immediately straightened up, and turned around to face the kid.

"Allo dere. He a frin' o yers? I saw 'is fight on de tv. 'E was very good. Your 'mates did pretty good as well."

Sure, he was going to try and strike up a conversation with the ninja. Why not? It's not like either of them seemed to have anything better to do.

1437The Black Sand Mule

Since it seems to bear relevance, over the period of the twenty-four hours following the fight, the myriad amounts of wicked cuts on Rhoslyn's head and face seemed to slowly close themselves up. He didn't actually realize there were bits of wood and st stuck in the wounds until his scalp started itching like a ******.

So, at some point after the first day and picking out a few shards of wood, Rhoslyn had made his way over to the medical area to get the bits of wood removed. He had anticipated tweezers; instead, it more involved cutting his head again and digging around with other tools, plus a LOT of very painful liquid - probably hydrogen peroxide - being poured on his head.

His piercing was also gone. Just outright ****** gone. He didn't know what to make of that, and simply decided to refrain from re-piercing the hole and st. People would just end up tearing it out anyway, ********. Not to mention the material would be a burning distraction and he couldn't afford to have it.

EDIT: He also, later, simply used his Hand of Bone to regrow the teeth and such.

1438Corvid Cynic

Oh, hey now Karasu had something more pressing to deal with. That faerie had shown up!.

"You! What's yer problem wit ODESSA? Not all o' us are zombi."

Yeah, that's right. While layed up in his room, the little Cajun man had seen a reshowing of Rhoslyn's press conference, and what he'd said about ODESSA. To be honest, Karasu wasn't too fond of his captain either, but he'd lost their fight, and a deal was a deal.

1439Uberwulf X

One round down... hopefully, it wouldn't be the last.

Miranda forwent the idea of going to Glacier's suite. It wasn't because she was a she... she'd danced with Vahn, so things like that weren't a problem. Besides, all three of the other team members knew that she had no reservations over biting annoying people, so in case they tried anything funny...

....Eh.

Miranda was aching, but not so hurt that she'd need a medic. Leave it for people more deserving... people who actually fought the last round. Miranda...

"..."

The door opened to the reserved suite, Miranda's body ready for the cold comfort of a bed not laid in. She was even looking forward to curling up under the blankets, for the sake of soft coolness. Of course, all of this after a shower to knock the sweat of a thousand ravers off her skin.

What she was treated to wasn't a quiet, dark room of calm where peace could be felt from even the fake potted plants and where Zen could be achieved, but the aftermath of a kindergarden HURRICANE that had rolled through the room. There was no surface left unmarred, colors and shapes forming together to coalesce into doodle-esque forms, airplanes flying through spirals and clouds raining angry faces, all connected to lines tethered to a large fish.

A carp, a slack-jawed Miranda managed to think as her eyes moved from the left side, to the right side of the room.

Yes, all of that nonsense was only on one of three available walls. The halls were filled with lines and squiggles and text she couldn't read for the lack of legibility.

"Valerie..."

The other walls were more of the same, really... random doodles of this and that and the other, explosions and speedlines and a stick figure doing a WRYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY atop a giant mushroom. But it was a specific picture her eyes honed in on that made her actually leave the doorway and walk forward, to be sure that she was seeing what was really there. A scene of battle... a mockup of her (with breasts as large as the figure's lower body) fighting someone, with a fish-girl cheering from a pond a couple of feet away.

"...Ray."

Miranda sighed heavily, shaking her head and walking away from the mural. The bed wasn't to far away... and even that managed to have drawings on it, with a note and bag of jerky. She tried to think of something she should say, a witty response only she'd be hear that would sum things up, but nothing came to mind, nothing whatsoever.

So Miranda left things exactly how they were and went to take the shower she was looking forward to.

1440Maeste

"Man, that was a brutal round. And I didn't even get to have my own fight." Maeste could be heard muttering to himself as he entered the Crimson Hawk, instinctively he wanted to turn and head up to his room. Then he realized.....'I haven't even gotten my own room key yet, I crashed with Gary the other night, afraid one of the other competitors would try to kill me in my sleep.'....So, he turned away from the stairs and walked to the counter.

He quickly held up his FIGHTER, and then gave the woman behind it his name. Soon enough she handed him his room key, and he quickly pocketed it. Even now he was still too keyed up to go to bed, so he walked down the main hall, searching for the Kitchen. He hoped to actually fight in the next round, and so he was looking to replenish his strength.

He kept encountering groups of people, and though their faces were completely unknown to him he began to notice things about them, in case some of them were upcoming combatants. He didn't stop but once, and that was to ask directions. Though he didn't know who the being was, it seemed to be a warrior. And he hoped that the man, whoever he was, would answer truthfully.

"Which way to the kitchens?

1441Glass Raivyn

“I’m fine.” Vlos growled, clearly agitated about going through another unnecessary procedure, being thoroughly checked over for any injuries that may possibly prove to be life threatening.

As the nurse prodded her back where Nikolai’s shield had collided with one of her impact plates, Vlos drew in a sharp breath.

“You don’t know that, you could have possibly broken a rib here and be bleeding internally,” muttered the nurse in response, poking the bruised area a couple more times for good measure before moving on with her examination.

Vlos barely managed to contain her temper as the woman spoke. This was infuriating, hadn’t Ikor acquired them a healer upon taking up this little venture?

With a sidelong glance to towards the door, Vlos couldn’t help but wonder just where that healer was now.

A few hours later, Vlos drifted idly through the Crimson Hawk. Nothing had really changed since she had left for her fight, and it appeared just as busy now as it had during her previous visit to the place.

Regardless, she was in no real mood to socialize, that desire having died after her last failed attempt during the party the night before.

Sighing, and running her gloved hand lightly over her face, Vlos began to amble towards the dining hall.

Just as she rounded the corner she spotted the back of a only somewhat familiar person. He was stationary, for now, and it appeared that he was attempting to speak with another combatant.

Without much thought to the matter Vlos approached from behind, tucking both hands comfortably into the pockets of her ‘new’ coat as she stepped up beside the man.

“Maeste,” Vlos greeted, inclining her head slightly as she spoke.

She had witnessed his performance during his assist of another of their teammates. And being who Vlos was, she had been greatly intrigued by the electrical power Maeste had applied.

Her eyes flickered briefly to the one Maeste had been speaking to, falling back on her teammate a second later.

1442Maeste

His head turned at the sound of a familiar voice, albeit one he had rarely heard until the beginning of the tournament. He immediately turned his attention away from whatever denizen he had been trying to speak to, and allowed his full concentration to rest on Vlos for the moment. His eyes taking in her structure, before resigning themselves to her face.

"Ah, Vlos. Hello. It's good to see you. I was just in the process of looking for some food, since I missed the banquet, and then used up most of my power Assisting Gary in Round One, I'd prefer to fill myself before round two begins. You know, in case we move on and you actually let me fight."

Displeasure was apparent in his voice. By his own thoughts, he was by far the best combatant on his team, and quite possibly in this entire tournament, and he wanted his chance to shine. It seemed to him that his team was intentionally holding him back, but he wasn't going to go so far as to accuse them of it outright. He continued his speech, though the underlying town of anger and malice was still contained within.

"You wouldn't happen to know where I could get some food at, would you? I'm starving. Beneath the cowl of his red cloak he let his lips curl into a frown, sorrowful that food was not yet found. Angry that he had not yet fought, and an even higher anger at his own team-mate, Gary, who had fairly well given up his own fight in the hope that Maeste could save him with his Striker Assist, perhaps that had been a deciding factor, but with Ikor's fight going unseen, and Gary pretty much letting himself be beaten, he very much doubted they would see Round Two, and he wanted as much of the free food as he could get before they were given the boot.

1443Glass Raivyn

Vlos listened as Maeste spoke, her brow arching in response to his tone before dipping at his inquiry. Carefully she leaned back, examining the immediate area before deciding on the best route for the two of them to take. Once decided, Vlos’s right hand slid from her coat pocket and she gestured forward, giving a subtle tilt to the right attempting to indicate which direction they would need to turn come the end of the hallway.

Regardless if she was invited along or not, Vlos fell in step beside Maeste, her right hand being returned to her pocket as she did so. For several moments she said nothing to her fellow teammate, but as they turned the corner she sighed.

“May I ask you a question?” the volume of her words dropped as they continued down the hall, taking another turn a few moments later. “Could I get your thoughts on this previous round?”

In more than one way, Vlos’s feelings towards the overall round were akin to Maeste’s own. Granted, she did not think herself the best on this team, nor did she have any intentions on holding a fellow teammate back. But she did feel that some things could have been done differently.

Just as Vlos finished asking her question the scent of food filled the hallway, indicating that they were close to Maeste’s desired location.

1444HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" You could easily have slept through it." He knew he could have, or at the very least roll over and ignore the ******** out of it all. He slid his feet along the bottom of the sofa, feeling along for the offending electronic device. " Goddamn thing...I bet that's what it did. Little wires and such...searching for Batteries." He had messed with the little juice filled cylinders before, and figured that the little machine might feed on them. It was worth a shot anyways.

" I don't own a coat Rae." He didn't anymore anyways, using the strips of leather from his old biker jacket to fashion a kind of soft saddle for Rakshasa. Damion dropped to his knees and hoisted the coffee table up slightly with one arm, leaning over to look under it before setting it back down with a thud and rising back to his feet.

" ********! where the hell did the damn thing get?!" While he didn't expect an answer, he wished he would get one already. Maybe someone had stolen it while they were out? This seemed like a likely event to the Hydra, and he found himself nodding at the very idea. " Thieves...gotta find them then!" His long legs carried him towards the door fast, despite him having absolutely no plan. "I don't really sleep through much of anything these days Damion... And you wonder why I always feel the need to take you shopping when you say things like that?" Who the frell didn't own a coat? I mean honestly... even the damn hobo's all had coats!

"Why do you need your phone, why don't you just use the hotel phone?" Raven was conspicuously hoping no one would have a chance to look at all the little boxes of tea and instant hot cocoa that she had take when he mentioned thieves...

1445Eternal Dirge

" I don't remember my Bosses number." He replied, fumbling with the door before pulling it open with a flourish. Instantly he dropped down into a crouch, sniffing at the air and sorting through the scents that lined the hall. Some were repulsive to the human nose, so outright disgusting that the individual smelling them would instantly be sent running or gagging on the floor. Damion himself just filed it away with the clinical professionalism of a stock clerk.

He stayed like that, sniffing at the ground and walls while balance on his toes and fingertips. Finally he seemed to find something that pleased him enough for him to track, sniffing along like a bloodhound on all fours, occasionally lifting his head and moving along as stealthily as a cat. " Gotcha now you b*****d."

While for most they would likely question if the scent he had caught was actually that of the person who stole his phone or not, the thought never entered his mind at all. He was sure that whoever he was following was the culprit and so he continued crawling along like that, tracking the smell towards the elevator. " Kinda girly for a thief...."

And it was! Almost like flowers, but artificial flowers, likely perfume with some fancy name that claimed on the label to smell like some rawr plant or bud. That alone game him all the backing he needed, anyone who smelled like that had to be a thief, it was too tacky a smell otherwise.

1446HonoRaven

smilies/icon_gonk.gif Crud.. she couldn't go out looking like this!!! Sure the lack of actual clothing was fine by her, but there was noting refined about a rumpled shirt that was a little too big on her smilies/icon_stressed.gif

So a very quick change was in order... One step, and then another after him.. and then the woman was replaced with a little, fluffy black and white cat! Now silent as only a cat could be, the shapeshifter padded after Damion... this game actually looked like fun in this form.. a heck of a lot of fun! smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

Are you sure that isn't just a maid... wait, who was your employer again? The voice was still Raven's, only this time it was projected directly into her captain's head as the tiny cat sniffed at the floor at the doorway for a moment, trying to sort through the scents.

1447Eternal Dirge

He stopped dead in his tracks as if shot, only his breath and the posture he had frozen in any indication that he was still alive and well. While it may have taken him amoment to recognize the voice, there really was only room for two voices in his head, " Get out of my head charles." Damion mumbled the words as he resumed crawling, deeply creeped out by the new Raven voice in his head. As if the slithery voice of his god wasn't bad enough at timez!

With so much distraction going on, he didn't notice the elevator doors until he had run into them, sitting back on his haunces and frowning. The smell definately went this way though, amidst the smell of oils and grease and other machine smells it still clung like ivy, going down floors. The tan skinned warrior pressed a button to summon the contraption, waiting patiently. " And Maximos is my boss." He hadn't forgotten her question to him, it was just easier to wait until the right moment, then respond.

Whirring gears, clanking...somethings, and the sound of air being shoved upwards told Damion the metal box was on its' way, but it was destroying the scent, scattering the components until it had melted into the background smells again, where he couldn't pick it out anymore.

1448HonoRaven

The cat glared at the man, her ears folding back against her head as her fur stood on end. Charles?... I'm not in your head dummy, but unless you speak cat, this is the easiest way to talk to you... although I'm not sure I want to talk to you anymore. The cat sat down a few paces back from Damion, grooming her white front paws in a very ticked off cat fashion, her tail swishing back and forth in agitation.

Maxi is likely up in his rooms... I don't see why you have to go searching for your phone to find him! Cats were not really sensible creatures, but they were snarky as all hell smilies/icon_xp.gif

1449Chen Ning

[Chen's Room]

The detective had finally got some rest, as the fight from the day before currently had his body aching. Fortunately, he knew how to treat himself when it came to healing the body. He first used some herbs made by himself, taught by his grandfather back when he lived in the old man's house. Organic medicine is usually better than the artificial stuff that come from the advanced medical facilities out in the world. Though medical technology has minimized the consequences of their chemicals, Chen still trusted his down-to-earth remedies more than a bottle of liquid whatever.

He then spent an hour or two using some meditative Tai Chi exercise. His grandmother always stressed that he never forget the principles of this soft form, or else he'll end up destroying his body long before age does. It made living with his grandparents interesting because one was a Tai Chi instructor and the other was a Shaolin Boxing expert. With such a contrast between hard and soft styles, it was always a wonder how they got along or even got together in the first place.

The last thing he did was sit himself down and enjoy a cup of green tea as he watched each of the recorded matches from yesterday. Pulling out his labtop, he went to work in taking pictures of each competitor and writing down observations of each one. Thanks to TiVo, he could rewind whenever he needed to in order to see something important again. Even off duty he couldn't throw away the attitude of a detective.

1450Eternal Dirge

" Maxi has rooms?" That stopped him dead in his tracks, the elevator doors opening expectantly for a passenger that had no intentions of getting on at the moment. "Where? What floor?" He hadn't known about this! He knew his employer had a shop in Latent, it had been his first job, but beyond that he wasn't sure if Maximos ever left Shadow Island. He chose to ignore the fact that she was in his head, writing it off as something to remember later and to more carefully guard his thoughts.

" I understand body posture and scents to some degree." He added, looking down at her now as he rose to his full height.

1451HonoRaven

One ear swiveled more towards him as her tail curled around her paws, curious to a slight degree... Top floor.. the one with all the windows. Hum, I wonder if Walter would make me something to snack on?

The cat looked back down the hall, both her ears perking up at the thought... apparently the cat was much more interested in food than the person normally was, but then that was the down side of the other forms. They tended to be a lot more instinctual than the humanoid form was.

That decided, at least in her own mind, the black and white cat dashed back down the hall towards where she knew the staircase was, her tail held high like a banner... there was no frelling way a cat would be stupid enough to willingly get in an elevator! smilies/icon_xp.gif

1452Liliana Mythos Judge

It took Liliana hours to find this place. Teclis hadn’t fed her too much information about the place – aside from the tournament name. Once she was pointed in the correct direction it was easy from that point forward. People from all over knew about this tournament. She found it fascinating.

The hotel was slightly intimidating. It had banners all over displaying the tournament. Once Liliana was inside it all looked very exciting! There were fighters’ all over the place. From what she had gathered the tournament had just begun.

I don’t even know what I’m looking for, she thought to herself. It would be different if I was in the tournament. She huffed audibly, blowing a piece of hair off of her forehead. I’ll have to ask around and find out the best fight to watch.

Oh! “And I'll need a room!” She exclaimed, pointing her index finger into the air.

1453Cthulhu Wish

Well.

Time to stop moping around.

It had been barely a day since she had woken up with mysterious objects sticking out of her in the ever so popular hotel room and the punker seemed to already be off. After ripping various tubes out of her which only resulted in more leaking of fluids, she was gone.

Doctors and nurses only seemed to swarm her as she made her walked down the rather clean hallways. But honestly, this really didn’t seem like something new for the hospital. Every time Izette had been subjected to their hospital; she always tried her best to be discharged early. It seemed like despite how often she went in for injuries, she didn’t really want to be there. However, since she was ever so determined, the medical staff didn’t seem to care as much as they would have with an average patient. But this girl was definitely not average.

Reaching the front doors of the hospital, she slowly pulled out her classic silver tin. With her stitched and bandaged left arm, she slid the lid open and pulled out her required materials. Now, this was the point in time where freaking out was required.

“Miss Izette! Smoking in the hospital is prohibited!” One of the nurses seemed rather panicked about this, this could have simply been because she was uptight. Either that or it was because of the man in the wheelchair beside the punker who was breathing with an oxygen tank. With ever such grace, the punker only continued her motions with the cigarette and placed it to her lips.

Flick.

Horror filled each of the individuals in the room as they watched the flame form. Finally, with a small drag of the cylinder, the punker smiled and then continued on her way out the door.

Damn that almost seemed anti-climatic.

However, there was a familiar face waiting for her outside the hospital. Her beloved duck quietly sat outside on one of the benches. It looked as though he had been waiting for awhile, only making sure that things turned out alright for her.

“Come on, Reg. Let’s go back to the hotel.” Izette smiled.

It was nice to see something be in the positive light for once.

1454Lucind Varhetel

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Friday

For a while, she chose to just sit there, enjoying the touch of his hands cupping her face, while the last waves of the shock wore off. She gently rubbed his forearm, before finally sitting up straight, only to shift her chair around the table, closer to Maximos.

That smile he had just showed...it made her smile in return, not with the same intensity, because too much she was captured by the radiance of his expression. It would give her strength in the future. If she was too tired to hold on to something else, to her own will, she would remember this moment, his smile, their promise.

The scratching noise inside the package brought her back to reality: The chicken eye pendants, the one in the pouch and the one Maximos had let go of, were trying to battle each other once more, however were separated by a thick layer of cardboard. Lucind chuckled quietly, for a moment caught in the intricate, yet blatantly simple entanglement of the profane and life changing moments, seconds that bore more meaning and importance than the rest of the year taken together.

Then, the Siren remembered his words: I don't know how exactly to do it, but I know that I can not fail.

"So, you cannot say yet when exactly we're going - or how it's going to happen?"

There were certainly things she would have to take care of. Some of them she didn't know how to, actually. And some that wouldn't be too easy, like saying goodbye to her brother, friends. Fhezi. It would be especially hard because she couldn't say if it was for good.

Lucind didn't want to rush now, but when and where to start if the day of departure was unknown, but could be there any day?

Another question came to her, based on what the Shadow had said before, how the Arians blamed the god of shadow for everything bad that happened.

"It almost feels unreal now, thinking back how I met Nocturne. Has he changed since then? ...can a god change?" Lu was more talking to herself, but then directly searched for Max's eyes.

"What will it do to him, if his brother's reputation is attacked? Can we only speculate now or do you have a more concrete idea? Also, even if we don't like what is going on on Aria - to put it mildly -, there will likely be people who won't be grateful for whatever change we're able to bring, because they have gotten used to the current state and are scared of any form of alteration. Plus..."

She stopped. Blinked. Then breathed out, giving him a loopsided grin. That was Lucind back to normal. Fully into it, all or nothing.

And full of questions.

1455Lord Jackson Beaumont

Tuesday Evening - After Round One

Crimson Hawk - In House Bar

Subject Name : Griff Morivan

Health : <==========>

"Can I get a G-Royal?" Griff asking quietly at the bar, gesturing over to the whiskey rack. "No ice, thanks." A cordial smile. He dressed cleanly, in a good looking suit. He didn't look like one of the fighters. He looked like a manager or organizer or something. Granted, the steel arm looked a bit unusual, but otherwise, kind of proper for this sort of lot.

He glanced quietly at his watch, groaning. He knew full well that the skin for his arm would take another day or two to reach Latent, but from there, it was easy to apply. Just... it's conspicuous to walk around with gloves on all the damn time, and the Hawk is kept warm.

1456Aduven Kroww

In Team Awesome's suite, there was a raging man in pajamas.

He'd just found out that his favorite take-out place in Aekea didn't deliver to the Hawk.

"********! I don't even know if this place has a restaurant, or what they serve at their bar." Connor grumbled, kicking various boxes out of his way as he hunted for a shirt to slip on. His room was a mess. The floor was covered in pizza boxes, cardboard covered in Mandarin characters and the odd bag stamped with a large G.

"s**t." Connor stared sullenly at the mess, his shirt halfway on. He gave a noncommittal grunt and shuffled out of the suite. He'd leave the mess for Ryke, or maybe Lionel.

Five minutes later, he was at the bar, looking for a menu and plopping down next to Griff. " 'Allo." He yawned, scratched at his bedhead, ordered a coffee. " I see you broke out the steamworks, yeah? Couldn't resist revealing the thing, could ya?" Connor tapped Griff's metal arm with a grin and took a sip of his coffee.

Now, Connor was thin, gaunt and tired, not to mention sore all over. But he was in clean clothes, and a recent shower had helped ease bruised ribs and a stiff right arm. His t-shirt wasn't enough to hide the bandages on his left arm where the parasite had taken it's toll on the flesh and muscle. And about that thinness; it looked like he'd lost ten pounds since his match. The price of playing host to a flesh-devouring parasite.

1457Lord Jackson Beaumont

"Well, well. Connor, my man." Clink. "And my drink! Damn, it's a good day to be me, isn't it?" He said with a grin, making a fist with the Iron Arm "Yeah, you know how it is. st gets real, and the arena I had? Pile-a-st, man. Just garbage. If I had a level play field, I coulda kicked her a**, but considering the situation, I wanted to punch a hole through her." He grabbed his glass, taking a sip. Seemed the arm had no calibration issues, conforming to the glass just like a natural hand.

"Yo, you hungry? I'll pay?" He said with a grin, snatching a menu from the drink counter, looking over quietly.

1458Corvid Cynic

Well, since nothing was going on in the medical ward, and it didn't seem like he'd actually be able to take and pain medication like he'd intended, Karasu decided to turn to a more natural form of pain killer: alcohol. Of course this was an incredibly stupid idea in his state, but the medical ward wasn't that far from the bar if it came to that.

So it was that the short, shirtless Cajun stumbled into the bar, and sat down on the other side of Griff. Griff he recognized from the Yggdrasil Tournament, and Connor was just another competitor. Still, no point in drinking alone, neh?

"Evenin' gents. How're ya holdin' up?"

While he was making small talk, Karasu gestured to the bartender, to call him over.

"I'll have whatever 'e's drinkin'."

1459-HoH- Lumina

So that was it... the first round.

The Judges had left the scenes of battle, giving space for other HoH staffers to clean up and cart away the injured. Scores were being tallied, performances rated and blows counted. It had to be an exciting job, recounting the videos and memory of how things happened in a match, to decide who was the victor!

Lumina couldn't help but smile through it all. Even if some of the combat was particularly hard and bloody, everyone knew what they were in for the moment they signed up to the tournament.

She wouldn't forget her role, either.

There were some that she were really interested in talking to, but it would be alright like this... they were recovering from their matches. Bum-rushing them with conversation immediately was wrong, and she'd have none of it. However, those who were healed enough to move about the Hawk might be able to see her just outside, conversing with some other staff members. The conversation was soon to break, as told by those men nodding and gathering their suitcases, making obvious motions to part company.

Who then, would be the first person to catch Lumina's eye...?

1460Aduven Kroww

" Got the Clocktower. Place was awesome, but you talk about level playing fields? We were all over the place man. Up and down." Connor winced and took another sip. "Emphasis on the down."

"Yo, you hungry? I'll pay?"

Eyebrow raise.

"You sure about that?" He gave a knowing smile. Connor's bill could get rather expensive after he let the Carapace run amok through his system. Hell, he already ate twice as much as most people, so it was always expensive to get a bite to eat. Thank god there were so many taverns out there that handed out free food.

Connor snatched the menu from Griff's hand and began rifling through it. "...Egg caviar, Hamachi sashimi, Scallop tartare...where the ******** is the breakfast menu?" Grumble grumble.

1461Lord Jackson Beaumont

Griff nodded to Karasu, giving him another pleasant nod. "How are ya... Yggdrasil, right? You were one of our competitors." He smiled, looking at Kroww. "Yeah, man, knock yourself out. I'm good on it." He said, closing his menu. "I'm gonna have the Wings? Ah... Double Hot, wet, no dip. And whatever these gents would like, one check."

1462Aduven Kroww

Connor eyed Karasu over the top of his menu, and turned a page. "You don't look so hot." He went back to browsing the many meals and gave a huff, turning to the barkeep.

"Steak and eggs, five hashbrowns on the side. Give me a half-gallon of OJ. Oh right, three steaks, medium to well-done with a bit of pink and...six eggs."

His mood lifted now that he didn't have to worry about paying for food, Connor started humming cheerfully to himself and took a few more sips of his coffee.

"Mm, good stuff."

1463Corvid Cynic

"Don' feel so hot, either. Got a rib forcefully removed, and a few others broken. An' yeah, I was in de Yggrasil. Didn' make it so far, though. Didn' expect to make it to far, though."

Oh, good. Here was his drink. Of course, Karasu really shouldn't be drinking in his state, but that's never stopped him before, so down the hatch. Oh yeah. He should probably eat, too.

"I'll have de biggest burger ya offer. Put me on a diffren' bill from dem, too."

1464Lord Jackson Beaumont

Griff chuckled. He knew of Connor's legendary apatite, and of course, Griff remembered the grittier parts of that. But he didn't think much on it. leaned back some, glass in hand. "Well. It's been a hell of a long time since we were on opposite sides... So. I better see you in Finals, asshat." He said with a chuckle.

1465Revels of the Empty Lord

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

So that was it... the first round.

The Judges had left the scenes of battle, giving space for other HoH staffers to clean up and cart away the injured. Scores were being tallied, performances rated and blows counted. It had to be an exciting job, recounting the videos and memory of how things happened in a match, to decide who was the victor!

Lumina couldn't help but smile through it all. Even if some of the combat was particularly hard and bloody, everyone knew what they were in for the moment they signed up to the tournament.

She wouldn't forget her role, either.

There were some that she were really interested in talking to, but it would be alright like this... they were recovering from their matches. Bum-rushing them with conversation immediately was wrong, and she'd have none of it. However, those who were healed enough to move about the Hawk might be able to see her just outside, conversing with some other staff members. The conversation was soon to break, as told by those men nodding and gathering their suitcases, making obvious motions to part company.

Who then, would be the first person to catch Lumina's eye...?

Clack

Clack

Clack

"Pardon me,"

If the echoing of his staff had not announced his approach, then the subsequent polite cough and address surely would have.

Before the small group of officials stood a man. He appeared to be just a hair under six feel tall and looked to weigh in at around one hundred and seventy pounds. Spectacles framed warm and intelligent emerald eyes, which complimented his forty-something year old features. Few frown lines or wrinkles marred his face, and with his long, platinum blond hair pulled back into a neat pony tail behind him, it made the man look as though he was in the prime of his life. Adding to his appearance was a tidy robe of silken fabrics, mainly consisting of whites and soft blues, with golden embellishments throughout. Closer observance would reveal that the robe was actually a cassock.

Meaning, this was a man of the cloth.

To further confirm the priest's holy mission, a large tome was tied to his waist with a thick, braided gold rope. The book was very thick, though it did not seem to encumber the man, and it had the notable markings of a glorious golden eagle on the front, which was haloed with blue fire. The leather sleeve had been bleached a perfect white, and bronze frames adorned each corner and the spine. A pectoral amulet hung around his neck, similar in design to the insignia on the tome, and appeared to be crafted out of gold and sapphire - the only trapping that seemed to hold any temporal value on him. The staff he clutched in his right hand was a half foot taller than he. It was carved from some type of wood, and scrolls were wrapped around it that were inscribed with a language that would be immediately translatable for most.

The father smiled, kindly, his presence seeming to radiate almost divinely in the bright winter sun.

"but do you happen to be Miss Lumina?"

1466Aduven Kroww

"Sounds like you had a bit more fun than the rest of us," Connor grumbled at Karasu. It was a shame his fight with Joseph had ended the way it did. Connor felt like he hadn't given it his all, and ending the match with Joseph saving him from getting pulverized by a pendulum just didn't sit right.

"...I think this is the first, Griff. But it ain't unexpected, you know? I was kinda hoping we'd end up paired against each other."

Finals? Man, Connor couldn't think that far ahead; he was just dealing with things one day at a time. Wasn't any different from the rest of his life. He never planned for anything.

"Count on it. We'll be there, and you had better get your s**t straight."

The smell of food cooking back in the kitchen wafted over as Connor swiveled in his seat and watched Griff. "I won't tolerate you goin' half-a** on me."

1467Lord Jackson Beaumont

Griff laughed, looking sideways at Karasu. "Don't sweat it. Next year, things will be a bit more put together. This year was a ********." Griff wheeled his head around back at Connor, a smirk across his face. "Sir, the minute I see you in those finals? I'll beat the ever living piss out of you. You best believe it."

No one would know that Griff and Connor were pretty close friends.

1468-HoH- Lumina

The staff announced his approach, but the clearing of his throat made his intent to converse obvious. It was here that the other men would finally exit the area, taking to waiting vehicles, leaving the two to talk to each other. It might be of note that there was a particularly gruff-looking individual in a white cloak standing at the Hotel's entrance, watching them with particular interest. He, otherwise, remained motionless with arms folded.

"The one and only, sir. With whom do I have the pleasure of speaking?"

1469Corvid Cynic

"I'll say. I spent most of de day in bed, watching de odder fights on pay-per-view. Both o' ya did preddy good, if ya ask me. I can only hope dat me team gets ta move on ta fight one o' ya."

Karasu grinned over at Connor, before replying to Griff, all the while waiting for his damn burger. He was hungry, dammit.

"Heh. Dat's usually how de first year is, mon ami. Who knows, maybe if I make enough money off dis tourny, I might start me own."

1470Revels of the Empty Lord

The man's eyes seemed to twinkle with the response, clearly pleased. He nodded and extended his free left hand to exchange with her's.

"Thank you, madam. My name is Herbert Gottschalk. I am a the father of the Durem Chapter of the Church of Nine Dreams."

It was possible that Lumina might have heard of the Church. It was not nearly as prolific as the Church of Falis, but it was a steadily growing flock. It was a peaceful order that preached the hope that their God brings to the world, even in such dismal times. Above all else, the will to drive forward was present in all beings, thus making the religion open to everyone who came to them.

After a moment, Father Gottschalk spread his left arm out, as if presenting something. His smile widened, happy to have finally found the woman he had been seeking out.

"I came here today to thank you, on behalf of my congregation and the Architect."

1471-HoH- Lumina

The left hand? She seemed initially flustered, just because one doesn't usually shake with the left. However, the smile was right there to show that it wasn't a problem, and Lumina shook hands with the man.

"Ah, Father Gottschalk, it's a pleasure to meet with one of your standing." There hadn't been too much information she had on them, but then again, there was a bit she didn't know about, other groups and all. It's not like many knew about the Order of Illumination before this tournament, right?

"Thank me, Father? For what, exactly?"

1472Designated Hero

A strange young man had made his way to the Crimson Hawk and taken up residence in the lobby. It seemed that ever since the tournament had kicked off, his post at the Raven's Head tavern had not drawn in as many competitors as he would have liked. The young man did so delight in acquiring new information concerning the fighters. Every word spoken was another piece of data that had a surprisingly large impact on his calculations.

And to this young man, determining who had the best chance of succeeding in the tournament meant far more to him than anything else in this world. He had invested far too much time, money, and effort in this endeavor to watch it slip away by letting up at the finish line. No, he wouldn't falter now. He'd press on until the perfect time arrived, when he could compare his findings with real, physical results.

He still had that strange, unsettling smile plastered on his face. His eyes never blinked, not once, and they never left the rotating doors of the hotel's main entrance. His brown hair remained disheveled, but aside from the stare and that smile, he was a rather unassuming young lad.

1473Vahn Fah

The Crossed Fox Wrote:

The shinobi of Shattered Steel had wandered around much in the passing time that was this judging hiatus. Exploration and curiosity overtook the mans thoughts and feelings, exuding an emotional tie to many things that reminded him of home. Stone statues of Noah and Judge reminded him of the statues of the Tsuchikage of the past, and his home in the mountains. The reminiscent thought of the battle before had kicked up his memories of the Great Shinobi War between Konoha and Iwaga, the war his father served in.

There was really nothing like it, until he came across the medical ward area. Curiosity would once again get the best of him...

"Whoa," he muttered to himself. The bloodied and battered bodies of many teams who had fought lay in all sorts of mannerisms. Some were calm, others writhing, and some even induced into some sort of vegetable-like, sentient state. The carnage that such fighters could ravage upon one another was incredible, and it caused further questions to develope at the thought of the Orders Utopia idea.

Among the rows of competitors, one stood out from the rest.

"Vahn..."

The shinobi glanced at his injuries, many of which were in areas that should have killed him on normal grounds. It became more of a good idea to him to pull up a chair and sit by the end of the Murmillions bed. He'd simply watch as the man rested. Talk about an awkward moment, eh? Still, it was probably the only chance he'd have to learn about Vahn's affiliation with everything.

It was almost touching in a way.

Sadly, he wasn't awake to fully appreciate the gesture, let alone be active in the moment. For now...

It was scary to look at the man laying there, a glance at his chart making one realize just what type of injuries he had undergone. Maybe there were people in the Medical Ward with far more serious situations-- but just thinking about what kind of man could take a hit like that and still be alive-- it made one shudder.

Vahn was stubborn, and he wasn't headed to the after life anytime soon. If he maintained his recovery, he just might make it for the start of the next round of matches...if his team made the cut, of course.

While, for the moment, he was asleep-- he wasn't in a coma. He'd probably come around in a few, groggy and disoriented as hell..but alive.

Definitely alive.

~~

He was moving forward, the faint ebbs of light that his body provided, barely cutting into the sea of darkness that surrounded him. He had no idea where he was going...let alone any success in remembering where he had to go.

He was trying his best to remember of course...well, maybe it wasn't important.

He stopped suddenly.

Standing in front of him, was a Judge.

1474-HoH- Lumina

Ah, it seemed that the Father had immediately pressing business. It was fine... he and Lumina parted with a note that he would really like to speak with her. She too wanted to talk to him... in just a couple of short sentences, he'd introduced another cast of characters she wasn't aware of, that was thanking her. Something to be looked into!

However, for now, Lumina decided to go inside. It was a bit cool outside, and even with a coat, she'd rather be where there were some form of heat. After a look to the sky, the face of The Order turned and walked into the interior of the Hawk's lobby.

"Ah... much better."

1475Liliana Mythos Judge

There was so much excitement in the air of this place! Liliana didn’t know what to do with herself! She was starting to feel overwhelmed. It was too much to process in so little time! The poor girl was standing at the counter with this blank stare. The employee behind the counter was staring back, just as blankly.

Then it hit her – she had to tinkle! It had been a long train ride to this place, and she wouldn’t dream of using one of the train porta-potty looking things! The girl leaned towards the employee and asked quietly, “Where’s the restrooms?” To which the employee replied with a rude gesture off to one side of the entrance.

Liliana took off running towards the restroom – all the while trying to shed the sword off of her back. Trust me! Going to the restroom with a sword sticking down your backside was uncomfortable! She ran into some poor schmuck that didn’t see her coming as she flew by the front doors like some maniac that needed her cocaine fix. “Excuse me!” She exclaimed.

1476KytanaTheThief

Robyn woke up relatively late, stretching her arms above her head, groaning in satisfaction when her spine popped, a bad habit of hers, but she couldn't help it.

She got dressed, foregoing her normal wear for her combat attire. Not that she was expecting to fight or anything, just it was a little better for moving around in. And bonus, the mid-calf cargo pants, combat boots, black shirt and brown vest, combined with her short cowboy-style hat made her look and feel badass.

She made her way downstairs and into the lobby, tail waving behind her nonchalantly. The fox-girl figured she'd get something to eat, and see if she could make friends with any of the fighters around.

She'd watched the fights on tv, most of the arenas not exactly being spectator friendly. From what she'd seen, she was really going to have to work harder in order to make it anywhere if she entered next year. When. When she entered next year.

The lilac-haired girl grinned, flashing a pointed fang. Maybe she could find that guy she'd chased around Latent again, have some fun with him. Her stay here had been severely lacking in fun so far. and she figured it was time to make some of her own.

1477Silver Alexander

Silver would come strolling back into the ICU, carrying a brown paper grocery bag in one hand, and gnawing on some beef jerky in the other. He'd been in and out the Infirmary frequently to check on Vahn, whom he'd had to carry in himself following the First Round. Not that he was worried in any sort of way, mind you. He knew better than anyone just how tough Vahn was. But, besides their short and interrupted meeting before HoH had officially begun, he had not seen much of his friend in some time. We was hoping they could talk as soon as he woke up.

Which, Silver figured would be soon, so he'd stepped out momentarily to pick up some things Vahn might want or need should he awaken. He sure as hell wouldn't want hospital food, so it was mostly snacks and refreshments, much like the jerked beef Silver was already enjoying. He'd even picked up a pack of Vahn's favorite brand of smokes, because he could never remember if Vahn had actually quit smoking or not. Sure, it was mostly stuff the staff would probably kill him for, and had probably reprimanded him for trying to bring in at least once before, but Silver never was good at listening to med staff.

And speaking of pre-tournament meetings...

Upon his return, Silver would find someone else had taken his place.

Tch... ya leave for 10 minutes and someone always steals your parking spot...

As he approached, Silver's eyes would narrow as he inspected the Shinobi. Did he know him?

This guy...

"Oi."

Silver would give one of those reverse nods of recognition as he stepped up. What the hell did you call those?

"You're still following us? If you came to start a rumble, don't bother. In the Hotel, the Judges'll have us out on our asses before we can even throw the first punch."

1478Chen Ning

[Chen's Room]

TV Wrote:

The inspector was just staring speechless at the screen as the fight shown at the Firebrand Tavern finally came to an end, the recording being followed with comments from what seemed to be an announcer.

"Team Shattered Steel came out victorious against Team Super Sentai, though we can all be sure that one person is not going to win regardless: the owner of this tavern."

Chen rubbed his forehead as he finished writing down the analysis for the winning team. So far, Shattered Steel was a team full of brutal, animistic fighters. One of them practically bit the hell out of a fighter's leg and the other seemed to looked like a lizard of sorts from that power up he performed at the start of the fight. Not to mention they didn't go easy on the Strikers available to them.

"Man...this is just great..."

The inspector could only hope that their next opponents weren't this vile. If so, he really was going to have to up the ante. He probably wasn't going to get such fair fighting opponents such as that team of good doers.

The next fight then came on, showcasing the fight between Awesome and Never Knows Best.

TV Wrote:

CRRRAASSSSHHHH!

He watched as one member of Never Knows Best, Sol being his name, dropkicked through the very window of the clocktower to begin his first fight, jumping from a helicopter no less. He could only watch in stunned surprise as they continued to fight at death-defying heights on the narrow length of a freaking hour hand. He almost forgot to write down what he was seeing, his eyes concentrating as each fight was recorded individually, showing the abilities and personalities of these determined individuals. The inspector was cupping the bottom half of his face as he leaned forward, observing the reckless regard for one's safety. What's more, they were on his team's side of the bracket, meaning they could possible meet down the road.

He shook his head and brought his attention to the next fight. It was called Revolution Evolution and it starred the very team that he had his interests in. Especially Vahn.

"Well, let's see if you still live up to your merit."

1479Eternal Dirge

HonoRaven Wrote:

One ear swiveled more towards him as her tail curled around her paws, curious to a slight degree... Top floor.. the one with all the windows. Hum, I wonder if Walter would make me something to snack on?

The cat looked back down the hall, both her ears perking up at the thought... apparently the cat was much more interested in food than the person normally was, but then that was the down side of the other forms. They tended to be a lot more instinctual than the humanoid form was.

That decided, at least in her own mind, the black and white cat dashed back down the hall towards where she knew the staircase was, her tail held high like a banner... there was no frelling way a cat would be stupid enough to willingly get in an elevator! smilies/icon_xp.gif

Far from the one to ignore the feelings of his allies and the knowledge they brought, Damion chased off after the cat, moving on the tips of his feet and springing along. Soon he was following her up the stares, moving back on all fours almost, his fingertips tapping every other step as he raced alongside of her. It was easy to see how comfortable he was like this. He had evolved somewhat, but the simple pleasure of moving in his most comfortable fashion.

Each wall was a place to kick off as they twisted corners until finally they emerged onto the top floor, the tan skinned elemental scrunching his toes into the carpet. " Which way now Rae?" He asked the cat formed Priestess, one hand planted on the floor as he leaned over it, his free hand held out as if ready to strike, or as if there should be a weapon there.

And there should be, seeing as how he was a guardian.

1480Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

But then, she remembered the reason she was upset.

"You have a number on your cell that says girlfriend. If the role was reversed, how do you think you'd feel?"

Now that was foreign territory. When your ego was large enough to be mistaken by astronomers for a 10 planet, the last thing you worried about was someone playing you.

“That depends Kate…” Dash began, his serious expression relaxing a little (mainly in hopes that the woman sitting next to him would do the same). “Am I finding ‘girlfriend’ on your phone, also?”

Okay Dash, focus. You’ve got to be sincere here. BE SERIOUS!

“Just kidding. Honestly, I’d be devastated. Especially if it were someone I liked as much as you.” Dash smiled slightly, gently brushing her hair aside with his other hand. He’d continue speaking, his eyes never leaving hers. “Look, I’m sorry if I blew this whole thing off. I just found it hilarious to see you all worked up over the number, which happened to belong to the phone I planted on a buddy of mine. He has this gay-looking silver hair, so it only seemed fitting to label him as “girlfriend”. I only wish I could have seen his face when you called and started yelling at him.”

Dash sighed a little, finally breaking their gaze to look towards the ground. “It was a jerk move of me to not take your feelings into account.”

Holy s**t, did Dash just apologize for being a jerk? This was an event rarer than being struck by lightening during a shark attack while the planets aligned. This was completely out of character, and he knew it. This woman was driving him nuts! He just was not used to people sticking around for as long as the Amazon had. Katie’s upbringing must have made her hella tough.

…or hella stupid.

Katie wasn’t some groupie blinded by his charisma and fighting abilities. She had seen something else in him, a side of him that Dash seldom revealed. Though the same could be said for the man himself, as he had seen beyond her huge physique and intimidating personality.

Or maybe… maybe Katie was interested in him only because he wasn’t immediately repulsed by her? It was time to find out.

“Now I have a question for you.” His gaze returned to hers. “I haven’t known you for very long, but I’ve seen you in tears twice in these past couple of days. The deal with the sword, I could understand… somewhat. It’s very dear to you. But this, this confuses me. Instead of doing something like, shove that phone down my throat or storm out of here never to return, you…” Dash let the sentence hang, still unable to believe that this woman, who just a year ago tried to kill him, was now crying over him. “Anyhow, I’ve got to know: why?”

He wasn’t sure if he was ready for her answer, but what the hell! Better now then never.

Edit: 100, BITCHES!

1481The Crossed Fox

"If everything they say about this guy is true, he's only resting."

Yasuo continued to sit and think, stoic in expression until the Team Captain of Glacier came strolling along. He was chewing on some beef jerky it looked like, and was carrying a few things in a brown paper bag. A store run maybe? Well an unexpected greeting was what came next from the Silver Haired wonder.

Silver Wrote:

"Oi.

You're still following us? If you came to start a rumble, don't bother. In the Hotel, the Judges'll have us out on our asses before we can even throw the first punch."

His words seemed more dull than threatening, and he couldn't sense a true hostility within them. It was clear that Silver had noticed him from before though; impressive.

"I'm not here for trouble," he cooly explained. "Just here to check in on you guys. I was actually hoping to talk to Vahn..." He didn't know if Silver held as much of a place in the bigger picture as Vahn had, but surely he was close to the same level of things in terms of figureheads and what not. "I noticed you guys did a pretty good job in that Rave there. That Shouyin guy seems like he's got a fire burnin' in him. I'm not quite sure what I would've done against a Dragon, in his situation. It was very impressive."

He had been able to scan through a few highlights during his quick travel through the Hawk, with the Revo-Evo fight standing out even more than the Firebrand burning down. Anyone who had the balls to punch his fist into a dragons mouth was a person Yasuo wanted to meet personally.

1482Uberwulf X

One obligatory shower scene later, Miranda exited the bathroom, towel drying herself before she actually reached her duffel of clean clothes, yet to be unpacked. Considering the state of the room, it was probably a good thing that it wasn't, because Ray would've probably thrown them all over the place, and stolen a comfortable shirt to cover her growing stomach.

Putting the towel down on the bed, Miranda sat down and lifted her right foot onto her left knee. She'd been walking with a very slight limp.... though it was much less a limp, and more not putting the ball of that foot down on the ground. Leaning down to it, squinted at the foot until she saw the issue... a bit of upturned stage had apparently gotten into her foot, and with no adrenaline to allow her to ignore the irritation, Miranda was forced to stay off that part of the foot, or just dig it out.

Of course, she decided that pushing down on the skin around the small wound to bring up the splinter so that she could pick it out with her claws was much more important than putting on clothes.

"...Ow..."

1483Silver Alexander

It was true that Silver had meant no harm. He may have been a little dense, but he was smart enough not to cause trouble at the Hawk. As he had mentioned, the god-like Judges who protected the place during tournament season would put down anyone before they could even think of causing problems. The very same Judges that haunted the man in the bed before them...

Silver would just laugh, setting the bag down.

"Check on us? We may have taken a beating, but aside from the Champ here, none of us are any worse for wear. It'll take more than a Dragon and a crazy Snake Charmer to keep Glacier down. The girl... she wasn't bad, though..."

He would smirk, tearing off another piece of beef jerky with sharp, almost feral incisors, eyes closed as he fondly remembered his team mates' vigor.

"Yeah, that Shou... he's got enough fire in his belly to match anything Vahn or I could make with our fists... But's that's why I like him."

Even though I am still pissed about stealing my fight... Thanks for reminding me that I need to punch him, uh... wait, who is this guy?

One of Silver's eyes would peak open again as he gave the other man another once over.

"So... judging by the way you move and dress, Id guess you were Iwa-Nin, huh? The Kyonuske used to be a pretty powerful clan themselves. You should know better than to hide from our S Ranks' Divination Wheels."

Silver would reach up to tap at his temple, though it was more of a gesture to his eyes. He was, of course, referring to the Kyonuske Ninja technique that allowed the clan's elite fire-types to track others via heat signatures and ambient heat fields. It was quite famous in their heyday.

Another bite of jerky.

"To track us so diligently, your business must be pretty important... What do you want with Vahn?"

1484themightyjello

Meanwhile, elsewhere...

"SILVEEEEEEEEEEER!"

1485The Crossed Fox

Giving the stoicism a rest, Yasuo would lean back and take a long breath in through his face mask. The mention of the name Kyonusuke didn't exactly ring too much of a bell, save for it being Vahns last name of course. It was news to him that the Kyonusuke held a clan somewhere in the lands out there, but it was much farther away from the Land of Stone for the shinobi to really know about anyway. The fact that Silver was familiar with Iwagakure was enough for the shinobi to trust in asking him anyway.

"Yeah, I'm from Iwagakure." He replied. "I'm actually here because of them, funny enough." He reached into his vest and took out a small pack of some hidden item. His hand glided to the top of the bag to undo the lace that boundd it shut, and he took from it a pill-shaped item. It was a food pill, something he always kept with him in times of both stress and ponder. Popping the thing into his mouth, he'd address Silvers concerns about Vahn.

"Well I'm sure you remember the business with the monk from the GPD, right? And I'm also sure you saw that business with Lumina and the cloaks." The food pill took effect, and Yasuos vitals kicked up. He felt recharged, even though he hadn't even fought. It was always good to have a snack once in awhile anyway.

He turned his gaze to the Silver one. "Glacier has played a huge figurehead role in Heaven or Hell in the past from what I've gathered, and the entire situation undoubtedly involved you all in some way - but more so Vahn." He glanced at the resting Murmillion once again, seein g his chest rise and fall with every breath he took. "Vahn has a past that seems to have dabbled into everything. His old identity - Kasuga," His eyebrows tensed as his glance stuck on the Murmillion, checking to see if such a word knocked him from his rest. "He may have some crucial information regarding that of this entire situation. For all we know, Both he and the rest of Team Glacier may hold the key to discovering the truth behind it all."

That was a stretch guess, even for the shinobi, but it was still a realistic possibility compared to other options.

1486Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Friday

Those two. That moment. It was going to last forever. Maximos could have imagined himself remembering it century or so from now on his death bed. And it would make him just as warm, and smile just a brightly.

Lucind moved closer, and he was about to say something...and then the scratching noise was back. His eyes found it as hers did. Click clack, click click, clack clack. They were locked in intense combat, and Maximos was making little punching motions as if cheering on the tiny fight. Lucind chuckled quietly, both of them were intently locked on something that should have been so completely inane. A moment ago they were discussing the fate of a whole world...now they were entranced while watching eyeball marbles fight? Was that really how people who intended to cause such dramatic change, who were about to embark on such an epic quest acted?

Yes. Yes it was. Because if you cannot enjoy the simple things in the world, then you have no place trying to save it. To this affect Maximos actually turned to Lucind and still smiling said.

"Mine is entirely beating yours. He's a natural." How...anyone could derive victory or loss from this sort of muted battle was literally impossible to figure. Neither eye was really damaged in any way, and they were divided by paper and cardboard! And then Lucind was speaking, and as had become his automatic habit Maximos' attention was drawn in and he was listening.

"So, you cannot say yet when exactly we're going - or how it's going to happen?"

Maximos nodded stoutly. There wasnt a moments hesitation. He knew what he had to do, the methodologies in between were not yet secure. But in the end, they were just details and details never really mattered. Who can honestly say the he, upon entering what was a brand new seven-thousand-years-older-than-he-left-it world, knew exactly how restructure it. Not him! Beside the portals werent done yet. Maximos imagined however that he would save those details for a later conversation. Lucind's eyes said she was somewhere else mentally now.

"It almost feels unreal now, thinking back how I met Nocturne. Has he changed since then? ...can a god change?" Lu was more talking to herself, he was used to this. With a mind as busy as hers it only made sense that at some points she did some of her thinking outside and out loud. He never ignored her when she rambled, every word was considered. But then directly searched for Max's eyes. She found them, and they patiently waited for her to complete her thought before interjecting.

"What will it do to him, if his brother's reputation is attacked? Can we only speculate now or do you have a more concrete idea? Also, even if we don't like what is going on on Aria - to put it mildly -, there will likely be people who won't be grateful for whatever change we're able to bring, because they have gotten used to the current state and are scared of any form of alteration. Plus..."

She stopped. Blinked. Then breathed out, giving him a loopsided grin. That was Lucind back to normal. Fully into it, all or nothing.

And full of questions. Max loved it, every bit of it. There had really only been one other woman in Maximos life, and that had been a lifetime ago. He had never been a dating man, he sealed himself away from that sort of emotion for so very long. But Lucind came along, and in quiet moments like this she showed him all the things he always wanted but never knew. Her mind, so beautiful, a quiet or slower mind would never have fit with his so wonderfully. In the joy of the moment he leaned in to kiss her one more time, before stepping away to put on a fresh pot of coffee and speaking as he did so.

"A god" Maximos said backing into the kitchen, ",is the embodiment of a concept. They are given life eternal, and powers fantastic in order to proliferate that concept."

A filter was removed from the top of the coffee maker and throw out. A fresh filter was pulled from a drawer and loaded into the maker. And then spoons of ground bean were heaped into it. "A god of luck gives a man unnatural luck, that man believes in luck and tells stories of his luck and unintentionally preaches and proliferates luck. The god gets faith, and thusly strength and power."

The pot was pulled from the machine and Maximos began filling it with water, he recited this information with a smirk, and yet like one might recite a textbook. He knew this all by heart. Godslaying was not one the job class skills he had told Lucind about. "Gods do not have free will. They sell that away to become an embodiment, a concept, an idea. When they abuse their power for other purposes, forces are put into place to remove the embodiment. The forces cannot erase the concept and so naturally another takes it place."

Maximos poured the water in the back of coffee machine, and then set the pot on the heating plate. He turned the machine on, with the filter and coffee beans still sitting on the counter and made his way back to Lucind. "The larger the concept, the stronger the god. Concepts like love and luck are small. Concepts like good or bad, light and darkness, are huge and via the faith and believe in said concepts are given power to match. Gods...my dear..."

Max sat down beside Lucind, looking her square in her eyes. He was answering her question even if it was in a round about way, there was a point. "...can not change. Not ever. All that changes is the way we perceive them. Nocturne is a god of darkness. He may try his followers with evil and hard times, but in truth he loves them all. His trials are meant to make them grow, to advance, to achieve their potential, to become what they are meant to be. A twisted love but..."

There was almost a sort of pride in the Shadow's voice just beside a mote of deep seated anger. The trials of his own life laid before the purpose of those trials and the man he had become...The Shadow was a paladin, even if on certain days and hours he hated the Child God. "People will thanks us for what we will do, and people will hate us. But we do what must be done. Either way Luminous must fall."

For the first time since this conversation had broken, Maximos' face took on traits of seriousness. His eyes were intense, his lips pursed, his determination bled through his expression and he said. "I come not to bring peace, but a sword. And that sword bears his name."

Latent Municipal Hospital | Dizzy's Room

  • After Round 1

He slid through this place as if he owned it. Nurses and staff ignored him, or maybe they had seen him so very many times they his presence no longer even effected him. One might even think he lived here, and certainly these sorts of facilities did present enough work that he could have lived here.

But he didnt.

Miss Izzette would be able to see him because, no sooner than her eyes lifted from Reginald Duckworth, there he was. And he was dressed in all black, and stood out as balantly as hot tar in a snow covered field. The man before the smoking woman was dressed in all black. Or rather one very large piece of black clothing. It was a long black jacket, with a zipper that ran from its neck all the way down to his waist line and then its coat tails simply billowed from there in unseen wind. The jacket was also hooded, the hood cast a shadow over all of the face of the person in front of her, save for anything below the nose. His mouth looked as if it had never known or shown emotion, ever....in all of time. Regardless of lighting the shadow stopped at the tip of his nose. A long black scythe with a blade that shone like polished and flawless silver rest over his left shoulder. Waiting.

The very moment her eyes found his, his right hand rose, his fingers limp, dangling, and covered in black leather. And then as his arm became even with his shoulder his fingers rolled into motion so that his index finger aimed menacingly at the shapeshifter.

"Miss Izzette Asis Prechtel." He said, and his voice echoed hollow and emotionless, and yet unnaturally as if it was coming down a very long hallway and exiting out of his mouth. This man needed no introduction, before he said it Izzy likely knew what his next words would be. "It is time."

And the, the Reaper's hand turned so that instead of pointing ominously, his fingers palm faced upwards and was open. It was almost an inviting gesture. One might imagine this was where he asked for her hand and whisked her away to the other side. But then he coughed and cleared his throat and he spoke again with a far clear and far more recognizable voice. A faint white glow illuminated the inside of the hood where Top Hat's right eye should be. "Pay up."

The Reaper had come to collect...her tab.

1487Silver Alexander

Silver would lower his head and grin, closing his eyes again as he rubbed at the underside of his nose with the back of his index finger.

"Huh... is that so? Well, it seems you're not a bad guy after all, and our goals are inline with that troublesome monk..."

He meant that in the most affectionate way possible, of course. Troublesome, but not entirely unwelcome. It seemed a lot of people had come to the tournament to dig up the truth about Noah's Foundation and his cohorts this year. Didn't anyone come just to fight anymore? At least if Glacier somehow managed to fail, there were others who could succeed. Silver would turn to the Iwa-nin, motioning to Vahn.

"But don't expect this guy to be anymore helpful than he was before. He's quite stubborn... like the rest of us. Glacier will find out what's going on, and should we have to, put a stop to it. Noah has a great deal he must answer for. Just leave it to us."

Silver would glance at Vahn once more, and up at the clock, before turning his back to the two of them.

Dash...

"Keep an eye on him for me, will ya? I got some stuff I gotta take care of."

He would tap the grocery bag on the floor with his foot.

"Offer him these when he wakes up. Help yourself, too, if you like. Pills ain't very filling. Just let him know I'll be back later if he decides to stick around. If not, Ill probably see him at the Suite later. The hotel provides 'em. It'd be nice if we actually used it this year..."

If the Shinobi required nothing else from him, he would be off.

1488The Crossed Fox

Yasuo had expected such a reply from Silver, though hios remarks towards the monk seemed a bit out of place. Speaking of Tenkai, he needed to get in touch with the warrior still to see if he had dug anything else up of importance. It seemed Silver had been in a bit of a bind in regards to time, however. It at least helped to know that Vahn would give him the stubborness that he had seen back on the rooftop.

Silver Wrote:

"Keep an eye on him for me, will ya? I got some stuff I gotta take care of."

"I'll do so my friend," he replied to the man.

Silver Wrote:

He would tap the grocery bag on the floor with his foot.

"Offer him these when he wakes up. Help yourself, too, if you like. Pills ain't very filling. Just let him know I'll be back later if he decides to stick around. If not, Ill probably see him at the Suite later. The hotel provides 'em. It'd be nice if we actually used it this year..."

He found the pill reference to be a little funny, actually. Some underlying humor really helped in such a tense environment, really. With not but a nod left for Silver, the man seemed to go on his way for other affairs. Meanwhile the shinobi's curiosity grew as to what was in the bag. He sat for a moment, watching Vahn for any sort of sign of awakening before leaning down and picking up the brown bag.

"Hm," Yasuo peered inside and sorted through the assorted goods. There were two packs of cigarettes, a number of assorted snacks and three Glacier* brand soda bottles. It was all something any medical professional would call poison, and it was all something that the shinobi thought was a part of the healing process for any good fighter. He took out DASHbar and a Pop, opened 'em up and went at them to pass the time. At this point, he had nothing better to do in the day anyway, and at least getting to know the man behind the legend would be a memorable experience in the least. He hoped...

1489HonoRaven

The cat had almost appeared to ignore Damion as she made her way up the stairs, but her ears never staid still, always swiveling to track him as he played leap frog in the stairwell. Reaching the top floor the cat made her way down the hall, stopping in front of one of the few doors on this floor to finally look at Damion again.

Her eyes were still that chaotic orange, only now the slit pupil looked entirely natural and the eyes had that almost glow to them that showed she could see quite well in the dark. He had asked her to stay out of his head, and she would see if he could read the most simplistic of body languages. This was their destination, she could smell Walter... and Lucind, and Maxi... although he had spilled so much blood in this place she wondered if his scent would ever truly fade. There were others too, they were slightly strange... likely just hotel staff though.

It was at this point that she bothered to wonder if he was actually home... or if he wanted to see her or not. Most of the time she didn't bother to worry over such things, but cats were actually very polite animals, at least when they didn't feel offended or threatened. So she hesitated, her tail curling over her paws again and her eyes half closed, pondering if this was a good idea or not.

1490Tenkai Matsumoto

smilies/icon_arrow.gif The day after Round 1, Crimson Hawk Medical Center

Storming down the halls towards the infirmary was a group of medical staff, talking amongst each other as if something of dire importance was at hand. At the head of the group was a rather stern-looking young man dressed in doctor's attire. The lights overhead gave a shine to his glasses that hid his eyes from view, which only served to emphasize his current emotion. Behind him were nurses, med-students and other doctors, all of them trying to brief him on the situation.

"So you're saying he won't accept any medical assistance?" said the doctor.

"No, sir," replied one of the nurses. "He insists on treating himself!"

"How severe are his injuries."

A female doctor, visibly nervous about the situation, hastily began reading off of a list. "Multiple lacerations on the right side of his body, primarily the right pectoralis major. There's a wide stab wound just above that which nearly broke his clavicle. The vastus lateralis of his left leg also sustained--"

"Fine, I get it," interrupted the annoyed doctor, "So he needs treatment and he's obviously delirious. Have any of you tried strapping him to the bed?"

"Are you kidding, sir?" said a male nurse. "We're trained to treat these people when they're too injured to help themselves! We're not martial artists! This man is ridiculous!"

"We're not sure if he's delirious, either!" continued the nurse, "He actually managed to treat some of his injuries so far and...it seems to be working. I don't understand any of this!"

Another medical assistant came running down the hall towards the doctor.

"Doctor, he insists on setting up some kind of booth in his infirmary room!"

"What? What does he think he's trying to do here? Sell lemonade?"

The group neared the infirmary, the doors quickly coming upon them. The doctor stepped in first, pushing them aside with both arms. No sooner after that did he abruptly stop, placing his hands on his hips. The entire group following him stopped in their tracks.

"Oh..." said the doctor, "And one more thing..."

"Who the Hell let this GIANT PANDA in here!?!?"

And there sat Tenkai, just finishing up the bandages on his waist as the doctor came in. He had already taken care of his left leg, which seemed to be doing fine by now. Meanwhile, his giant panda Kuroshiro sat to the side, mixing something with a mortar and pestle. Obviously the bear wasn't smart enough to know what to mix in, so Tenkai was in charge of putting in the right ingredients. Kuroshiro was just the muscle.

"I'll need some more of that salve, Kuroshiro," said Tenkai. "Need to take care of my shoulder and right arm as soon as possible."

The panda replied, "Warf!"

"Just what the Hell do you think you're doing?" shouted the doctor, "You should be in bed!"

Tenkai turned his head towards the doctor. Queue the cuteface. smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

"Oh, hello there doctor!" replied the monk, "I was just about to finish up here. Thank you for taking me back here so I could have a moment to rest."

"A moment? Don't you know how this works? Your injuries aren't something you just get up and walk out from! I know you people have that tournament, but you can't just--"

"Nonsense!" replied Tenkai happily, "With the right herbs and some rest I'll be perfectly fine." Although Tenkai didn't know whether or not the judges ruled in his team's favor, he couldn't afford to be out of commission for long. The investigation was still underway, whether he won or lost.

"Herbs!?" the doctor's face wrenched into a state of confusion, "You think you can just treat this with traditional medicine?"

"Please," said Tenkai as he took a handful of his own brand of salve, "I appreciate your concern, but you don't need to worry about me."

He punctuated the end of his sentence by slapping that heaping glob of mint-green emulsion onto his spear wounds. Within an instant, Tenkai's smile crumpled into an expression of held back pain, doing his best to maintain his demeanor.

"Well that...feels...WONDERFUL...mrphghh...."

Still in a state of awe at Tenkai's perceived foolishness, he watched as the monk turned and gave them a shaky thumbs up.

"The pain means its working!...Hooray!"

The doctor simply shook his head before laying his forehead on his fingers.

"Just...leave him be," said the doctor with a heavy sigh, "I'm not gonna waste my time."

The doctor headed out of the room, his cadre of med-students following behind him.

"I didn't come over from Durem Medical to run into this," he mumbled, "I need a drink."

Moments later, Tenkai had finally finished up covering his wounds and bandaging himself up. Moving his right arm would still be rather painful, but if he gave it a rest for the salve to do its work he would be fine in no-time. He'd put on his robes over his bandages and...

...he was ready to go.

"I'll have to pick up my shoulder armor from the forge a bit later, Kuroshiro," said Tenkai. "Right now there's someone else we need to see."

After wrapping up his swords once more, Tenkai took up his shakujo in his left arm and hopped onto Kuroshiro's back, carrying him out of the medical center.

1491Eternal Dirge

That was all the indication he needed. It didn't take a rocket scientist to figure out that she had identified Maximos's room, and his words ended up wasted. The elemental rose to his full height again, knees popping once like two firecrackers before Damion began walking, intent on working out those kinks as he reached Maximos's door. 3 quick raps from his knuckles resounded from the door and Damion could do nothing more than stand back and watch.

The scents of the hotel drifted back as he stopped focusing, letting it all become background noise for the nose. " Hope he's here, he's the last person I can think to ask...." The same thought that occured to Raven occured to Him, although slightly different. He was less worried about weither or not his employer and friend would want to see them and more concerned with the fact that the Shadow might not know anything about Atma.

With so many avenues shut down, Damion was close to giving up on his prey and finding a different way to contact the shades. Perhaps some graffiti?

1492Pocket Gal

Dashers Wrote:

“That depends Kate…” Dash began, his serious expression relaxing a little (mainly in hopes that the woman sitting next to him would do the same). “Am I finding ‘girlfriend’ on your phone, also?”

"WHAT? "

Dashers Wrote:

“Just kidding.”

"Oh."

Dash was lucky that Katie didn't punch him in the face for that comment. She thought about it for a fleeting moment, until she realized he was just trying to lighten the mood.

Dashers Wrote:

“Honestly, I’d be devastated. Especially if it were someone I liked as much as you.” Dash smiled slightly, gently brushing her hair aside with his other hand. He’d continue speaking, his eyes never leaving hers.

The Amazon didn't know how to respond to this. She had a feeling Dash liked her, but she wasn't sure and didn't want to jump to any conclusions. It still didn't explain why he had a number on his phone that was labeled 'girlfriend', until he got to that point she wasn't giving into his charming ways.

Next he explained the number with good reason, but that didn't explain the voice on the phone.

"He?!"

She literally facepalmed.

"I thought that sounded like a girl."

Then it hit her.

"I called him a girl!"

And she told him to get his a** to the room. Was this going to end in a fight? She hoped so. She needed to stop thinking less of Dash and more about fighting. Dash thought she was driving him nuts. Hell no, it was the other way around. When this tournament was over she was going to get out of there and be love sick. Ugh.

Dashers Wrote:

Dash sighed a little, finally breaking their gaze to look towards the ground. “It was a jerk move of me to not take your feelings into account.”

Did he just- Yes, yes he did. She couldn't believe it. He apologized to her. She finally broke out in a smile.

Dashers Wrote:

…or hella stupid.

Probably that.

And Katie wasn't interested in him because he wasn't repulsed by her. That wasn't it, at all.

"It depends on the question if I'll give you an answer."

She was searching his gaze, expecting to find the question, but she couldn't read the look.

Dashers Wrote:

“I haven’t known you for very long, but I’ve seen you in tears twice in these past couple of days. The deal with the sword, I could understand… somewhat. It’s very dear to you. But this, this confuses me. Instead of doing something like, shove that phone down my throat or storm out of here never to return, you…” Dash let the sentence hang, still unable to believe that this woman, who just a year ago tried to kill him, was now crying over him. “Anyhow, I’ve got to know: why?”

Oh, that's where the question was going. She didn't like this one bit. She was good at fighting, but she was not good at sharing her feelings. If she could wrap it up into a tight box to never let them show again she would.

"Why?"

She cleared her throat, wondering if she could change the subject. She should talk about his eyes or something about him. He likes to talk about how great he looks. But, she knew she wouldn't do that because he was being gallant by coming in here and trying to hold a serious conversation, for once.

"It just happened. I didn't intend for this to happen."

She shook her head, thinking about her plans when she first saw him at the bar.

"I can't lie. My intentions were to make your life miserable when I got the key to your room. I saw this opening, since I have no cash, and I knew what an easy target you were last year. That's the honest truth, but…"

How did this happen?

She dropped her gaze from his, staring at her hands that were clasped in her lap.

"After the first full day with you I started to harbor these damn feelings for you. It wasn't like I gradually felt them. I just woke up the next morning and they slammed right into my chest. You don't understand how much it pisses me off! I'm not like this.. I don't immediately fall for a guy like this. I'm cautious, and I like to take things slow. I tend to lean towards the safer road. That's why when I saw that number on your phone my heart felt crushed. Again, it pissed me off. Because I knew, I knew that I had broken my own rule. I wasn't being cautious about you, and I lead myself down the beaten path."

1493HonoRaven

Her ears drooping a bit the cat pulled one paw out from under her tail, lightly scratching at the door.. Oh well, at least she could still beg Walter to make her a snack!

Apparently it had yet to occur to Raven that even Walter might not be in smilies/icon_xp.gif

1494Chen Ning

[Chen's Room]

A white board was now set up in the living room of Chen's suite, taken pictures of each fighter he has reviewed so far taped up to it with a blue marking informing written details of each person that the inspector was analyzing on the television, which was currently paused just after the fight at The Intersection had ended. The inspector had watched through another two fights, which was first Revolution Evolution and then the one that took place at what seemed to be a wild party in an urban neighborhood.

"Shouyin, Miranda, Vahn, and Silver," Chen said to himself as he paced back and forth, his hands upon his chin.

Like a true planner, he was already thinking of what would be a good team matchup should they advance to the next round. He was, by all means, dedicated to moving to the finals, for without such a lead, he was better off back in his office trying to find leads. His friend, Tenkai, thought otherwise, that they would still be able to bring the bad guys in this case to justice even if they lose. But Chen was a cop. He knew what it was like losing your only advantage in a turf where you had none. He crawled through crack houses and smuggling rings all day. He knew the danger of losing your "Get out of Death card" well. If he wanted to keep his head, he'll make sure that their team made it ahead.

"Tenkai's friendship with Team Glacier is a problem. It might jeopardize the fight if he ends up feeling remorse for them. But he's honorable, so maybe he'll fight without letting his moral get ahead of him. Damn it..."

Chen then looked at the fighters that went against Glacier, the one of Team Crimson Rouges.

"Omi, Snow, Vince, and Arian."

He wasn't sure if this team was going to advance with such a disadvantage in their fight. In their first fight, what seemed like a very strong fighter, was suddenly taken down by the what appeared to be a user of stone, aka Shouyin. The way he manipulated the metal further made the detective furrow his brows.

Then there was the second fight, the battle between the women of each team. Already, Chen could tell that Miranda was a beast, how the way she threw her weight around against the smaller Arian. In the world of fighting, often, weight meant dominance, and surely this fight proved that to a degree. He watched as Arian was subdued and practically had her arms dislocated. It was only through the sound of the loud noise of the stage that he didn't get to heard the excruciating pop of the joints.

And the last fight was Omi versus Vahn. Chen watched this fight closely, because he wanted to see the ferocity that this fighter has that others seem to praise. At first, he was surprised to see Vahn being beasted upon by the more crazy looking fighter. Maybe he found his competitor. And then the fight progressed, showcasing the more feral abilities of Vahn, especially his fire skills. And there he saw it, as both pyromancers clashed and showed the pure danger and destruction of the element as the water sprinklers poured down amongst the club's stage.

Chen was planning to take on Vahn himself should they make it to the next round, and already he was plotting on how he was going to fight a man who can spawn fire at will. His martial art abilities were okay, but Chen was confident he can hold him in a hand to hand fight. Just, it was that ace of being able to use fire that was going to be hard for the inspector to fight against. That meant he was going to have to make use of his own little specialty. He didn't always depend on his own innate abilities to get the job done, but once in a while, you run into people who are above average, so you need that extra step up in order to keep on par.

"I definitely won't go through that fight without getting burned. Oh well. No one said this tournament was going to be easy."

He then placed his attention onto the fighters at The Intersection that lied on the other side of the white board near the right edge. Team Fate vs Team Al - Azif. He stared intensely at the faces of each one, their names written down on the side of each picture. Chen was mostly giving attention to the Team Al Azif, because, honestly, their fighting tactics were...brutal to say the least. Each person who on that team were on the borderline between fair and cruel.

Janus looked like a tribal person who seemed to find himself a new helmet of a toy to make himself look even more ferocious. He saw the way the man underestimated the woman in wanting her to become a slave of his, then further how he gave no mercy against her despite her gender. He was cruel from the way he spoke to the way he fought. And oddly, he couldn't but wonder why the man was making a strange constant noise. The loud volume of the music made it hard to pick up on, but the speakers of the cameras must have been good enough for him to hear this speech coming from the guy.

Next was Nikolai. He was the more...boisterous of the group. He seemed a lot more energetic, but nowhere near nicer. His striker alone was enough to show how insane he appeared.

This Damnatus was the image of your common "cloaked fighter." At first, he didn't appear harmful, not until Chen witnessed the magic he used against the fighter of Team Fate. He saw the way this magic seemed to cripple Gary and then formed this sphere of his into a grotesque looking sword. Then Lacy of Team Al - Azif used a Striker that seemed to stop the paladin at a single touch, only to allow Damnatus to descend upon his opponent and disable his limb through the armpit.

All Chen could do was shake his head. Whoever wins the fight between Awesome and Never Knows Best will have to face that team. If somehow they managed to get to the semi finals, and Team Resolution made it, too, they were going to fight these men. Well, if Chen could take on mafia hitmen, he can take on these predatory foes. He'll just have to keep Lottie out of that fight.

"On to the next fights."

He then sat back down onto the couch and continued the video. All that was left was Weather Foundation and Bloody Trenches. He didn't like the sound of the latter one.

1495themightyjello

[ Crimson Hawk Medical Center ]

"Doctor!"

"Nurse!"

"Doctor!"

"Male Nurse!"

"Doctor!"

"Cut it out already and do your jobs!"

"Yes Doctor."

That's right, this was no time to be aimlessly shouting at each other over a bleeding patient or to be taking roll call. They had a job to do, and this man was bleeding to death, goddamnit! Heaven help them if the doctor couldn't save this man's life before he went into blood withdrawal and began to seizure.

Rushing to the bedside the Doctor swiftly drew his tongue depressor and diagnosed the patient with cottonmouth, scurvy, and scoliosis.

Holding out his left hand, the Doctor commanded: "Nurse, ornithopolograph! Stat!"

Holding out his right, the Doctor demanded: "Male Nurse, hippofillioscope!"

Each of his assistants grabbed a nearby item from the cart positioned bedside; a stethoscope and a set of forceps, respectively.

"Here you are Doctor."

"Damn, there's no time! He's hemorrhaging ventriscopally from the pituitary lobe of the humerus, we need to operate now or we'll lose him! Surgeon -"

"Yes Doctor?"

"I'm counting on you. We can't let this patient die on us. Nurse! Male Nurse! Prepare the room for the operation!"

"Right away Doctor!"

"I'm on it, Doc!"

"Doctor." corrected the Doctor sternly; pulling down to his chin the surgical mask that covered his face.

"...what?"

"When I'm wearing the coat I'm the Doctor, you got that Herbie?"

"Can I start cutting yet?"

"Yeah, yeah. Get on with it, we have five more rooms to visit before lunch."

"Right-o." And with that the Surgeon grabbed the steak knife off of the dinner cart beside the bed and set to work removing the tumor before the patient -

"Stop right there, dementia patient scum!"

"Out of the way, boy. I'm a DOCTOR!"

"No you're not, Doug. You just played one on TV."

"When I'm wearing the coat, I'm -"

"DOUG. You can't go wandering around the Medical Center like this or we're going to have to transfer you to ward with locks on the doors. Do you want that?"

"..."

"Is that what you want?" There was a short pause as the real male nurse that had just walked into the room gave the entire ensemble a stern look. "Any of you? We'll go put you in the ward with the patients that need an escort to use the bathroom."

They all looked away.

"Alright. Everyone out." He pointed to the door and the nurse waiting outside. "Joyce will take you back to your rooms. Stay there this time... Doug. Carl. I know you two were behind this."

Amidst much grumbling the out-of-work actors filed out into the hallway.

"Sorry about that, Mr. Anderson. Is everything okay?" The question itself was a moot point... Mr. Anderson had been in a coma since early last week when he'd been struck by a stray piece of furniture flying out of a Dash Board's room during a wild party. Anson was unsure of whether or not someone had taken it up with the Mr. Board on keeping the wild parties under control.

As for why this member of Team Paladin (as the public was calling them now) was wandering around the Medical Center dressed as if he worked there, the answer was quite simple: he was volunteering. After all, what better place for a paladin to be than easing the suffering of others.

Beeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee~

The sound came from a nearby room in the intensive care section of the Medical Center, and it was that unmistakable high-pitched tone that anyone would recognize - trouble. Wasting no time, the paladin rushed to their aid!

"He's flatlining!" shouted one man in a white coat.

"I can't stop the bleeding!" shouted a nearby woman as she struggled with gauze.

"Someone call the Serial Healer!" cried an intern as he rushed into the hallway and ran towards the next nearby ward.

"Damn. Damn damn damn! We need a miracle!"

"Did someone call for some..."

Without hesitation the paladin rushed into the room, pushed past the nurse, and snatched up a pair of sunglasses off of the bedside table.

"...Faith Healing?"

Minutes later...

Removing the sunglasses, Anson folded the arms and tucked them into the breast pocket of the scrubs he was wearing. Medical science was a wonderful thing, but it was no match for the strength of prayer.

"Ah, thank you young man," the doctor dabbed at a spot of blood on his coat with a wet paper towel. "We weren't expecting him to react that badly to the -"

"No need to explain, you're doing your job," the boy interrupted, digging into the duffel bag he was carrying over his left shoulder and pulling out a plastic bottle of a slightly luminescent liquid. "Have him drink one of these when he wakes up, that should speed along his recovery a little."

"And... this... is...?" The doctor looked at the liquid in the plastic bottle with curiosity. Obviously it had to be some type of healing potion judging by what had just gone on in the room.

"Holy water," replied the paladin enthusiastically. "I made a bunch last night in the bathtub."

"..."

"..."

"..."

"..."

The entire hallway stopped in motion and stared oddly at him, almost with disbelief.

"You... in the bathtub you say?"

"...hey! No! I mean last night. I made a bunch of it in the bathtub. Not IN the bathtub. Just... in the bathtub. Okay?"

A short pause followed as the young paladin answered each of their glances with a defensive one of his own.

"...I washed it out first! Jeez!"

"Oh, okay."

"I guess it's alright then."

"Whew."

"Moving on."

As soon as everyone else in the hallway got moving again, Anson picked up his bag and moved on as well... at least to get far enough away from the epicenter of this giant misunderstanding before he continued on his rounds through the Medical Center.

...after a quick facepalm first, though.

1496-HoH- Lumina

Lumina walked about the lobby, looking for an interesting person to talk to. There were some she were supposed to talk to... so many conversations cut short... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

1497Corvid Cynic

By sheer coincidence, Jonas Karasu was also passing through the lobby on his way outside to check out the square. The man was obviously a competitor in the tournament, what with him being all bandaged and bruised. Oh, and I suppose the FIGHTER on his wrist might give it away as well. He vaguely recognized Lumina from somewhere, probably the press conference before the tournament started, so he gave her a brief nod as he passed by.

1498Joseph Brown

"Tell me what hurts Mr. Brown."

"My everything."

Joseph was sitting in the medical centre on a paper clad bench answering the same questions he had answered about a dozen times since his fight. First from the on sight doctor, then from Miss Harmony, then from Agent, then from Agent a second time when he was more sober, and now again from this doctor. Connor's attitude towards him before the match was typical of this adventure so far, believing him to be some sort of paper cutout of a man since he didn't have magic or laser eyes. Of course, at this moment Joseph was feeling his weakness. He was in a tournament against people who walked off loosing a limb through gumption and XXL underwear to contain their huge brass balls. All he had to deal with were a few severe burns, bruising, maybe some internal bleeding...

"Don't move that Mr. Brown."

He was wiggling his arm in the sling the doctors had fashioned. His shoulder was by far the most painful thing. He had probably torn muscle, and coulda wrenched it completely out of its socket. It hurt like hell and he hadn't even broken it. Which he was honestly thankful for. Much like one James Black who had the top of the line treatment from CI after his disastrous elimination, Joseph could get the best treatment available for broken bones and severe wounds. However A~E was far from a Nation-state pretending to be a humble bio-pharmaceuticals conglomerate, so whatever he could get would likely hurt a quite a bit more.

And Joseph had seen what CI could do, and it already hurt a lot.

"I'm fine." Joseph channelled David Hader as he pushed himself off the examining table, "There's time in between rounds to rest, all I'll have to do is take it easy, and let my body do the rest."

"No Mr. Brown, you can't continue your rigerous training schedule and rip your band..." The doctor stopped, "Wait, you're GOING to rest?"

"Yeah." He shrugged which caused a wince to resonate through his body, "And if that's your stock response you've been working this tournament far far too long. Do I at least get some painkillers?"

"You've been restricted to overthecounters due to your sponsor declaring you an addictive personality."

"But I am my own sponsor..." He then thought of the person he had promoted against her will, "Claire."

"Claire?" The doctor was obviously confused.

"Claire." Joseph said again like the doctor knew exactly what he was talking about and stepped out of the room.

Exiting into the hallway Joseph removed something from his coat pocket, fiddled with the wrapper awkwardly due to the sling, and then jammed the thing into his mouth. Gourmet lollipop, maple bacon flavour, delicious. The fact of the matter was Joseph was craving a cigarette for the first time in ages, stress he supposed. That said he had enough bad habits, so he figured he'd try to satiate the oral craving and suffer through the rest. Besides, candy was delicious and this was candy with goddamn bacon in it.

So delicious he almost ran into a paladin doing a facepalm.

"Woah! Hey!" He took that abrupt step backwards but really didn't look too phased. Hamming it up as usual and examining the person, "Sorry there Doctor... Nurse... Intern... Candy Striper?"

--- EARLIER, in an elevator --- --- ---

"Excellent." Agent sounded pleased as Allison responded, "It's good to know someone in this company other than Claire and myself care about getting work done. Room 842"

Ding! Elevator opened and Agent gave a sweep of his arms to signal Allison to step out first, pointless and all. If Agent was bothered by Allison's icy demeanour he certainly wasn't looking it. Of course that could have just been because he seemed to be covered head to toe. It was hard to see what aggravation of amusement was behind those yellow lenses. Not to mention he was fairly neutral in his body language on a near permanent basis, seeming to only change when he or Joseph seemed to gain the advantage in verbal joust. Though she would have to look to examine him, considering he was following closely behind.

"Excuse me miss Harmony." He'd speak as they neared the room though he never expected Allison to be in the way. Swipe went the keycard and the door swung open.

Agent stepped in in the relative darkness, save for the glow of a few computer screens. A quick flick of a leather glove would reveal the rest of the room, which as to A~E's budget was a fairly sizable suite... With most of the furniture removed. Instead the couches and endtables were replaced by filing cabinets and computers. On the tables that remained there was what appeared to be test tubes, and piping and all sorts of science looking devices. There were even a few things Allison probably could identify as Auto-syringes, fearsome looking devices A~E made with long needles that allowed for quick injections. Some were small or normal sized, however there were frighteningly large ones. The kitchenette was stripped too, with medical grade coolers on the counters.

"Mind the mess." Agent spoke as he made his way to a filing cabinet. There really wasn't any mess, considering the strangeness it was very neat.

"I've compiled a few more reports based on previous Heaven or Hells." He was looking through one of the cabinets, "I know you've personally compiled a few exercises along these lines as well, but these are a bit more extensive. Include staff as well as competitors."

1499Nightsnow

He still lagged behind in terms of modern technology. The use of electronics, cell phones, anything portable that can be used as a display was a completely unknown territory, even to the swordsman. While he could understand the concept and the use behind each one, personally using it rather than watching someone else use it was an experience that was wholly too unfamiliar and foreign to the more...countryside person like him.

But, despite his disadvantage in the modern era of science, the swordsman did his best in doing what he can with his skills; a bundle of CD's of some fights recorded in the first round was taken from one of the recording areas. Having been given some copies that the swordsman had requested - awkward and alien as it is - he had it stored in a case tucked inside his pocket for later browsing, walking towards the lobby to see if he could get any other information from other participating fighters...if possible.

Though, not recognizing the faces that came to and fro in the lobby area, the swordsman decided to roam around towards the direction of the bar.

If there's anything that could be worthwhile as info, it'll probably be there.

Team Resolution.

Team Excalibur.

The two teams that would be their next opponent in the second round. Should the fight against Team Glacier be a victory...the swordsman would need to dig up whatever info he can about the two.

1500-HoH- Lumina

Data Junkie Wrote:

By sheer coincidence, Jonas Karasu was also passing through the lobby on his way outside to check out the square. The man was obviously a competitor in the tournament, what with him being all bandaged and bruised. Oh, and I suppose the FIGHTER on his wrist might give it away as well. He vaguely recognized Lumina from somewhere, probably the press conference before the tournament started, so he gave her a brief nod as he passed by.

The man received a nod. If he was leaving, she wouldn't stop him, but if their seeing each other prompted him to stop...

It was to be expected though... the day after the end of fights, people were tired, had affairs to take care of. She was interested in meeting the paladins, but where in the world could they be at this time?

1501Glass Raivyn

Like many of her conversations since her arrival, Vlos’s time spent with Maeste was short lived.

After escorting her teammate to the kitchens, receiving no answer to her question, Vlos excused herself and went on her way.

The pain in her shoulder had subsided, and the bruising along her back would fade in due time. However, even now, as she began to wonder aimlessly through the Crimson Hawk, what little physical pain remained was quickly swept aside by deep thought.

With her mind elsewhere, Vlos managed to find herself in the lobby once again, her attention snapping back to the realm of reality as she unintentionally stumbled into a woman.

“Pardon me,” Vlos muttered, taking a step to the side as she glanced towards the unfamiliar woman, known to some as Lumina, “I’m sorry.”

1502Cthulhu Wish

Izette quietly puffed to herself only to have a small chill enter the room. No, it wasn’t from the convenient automatic doors that allowed provided many of the patients’ access to the building. But rather, it was from the mysterious man standing with a large almost cloak like attire.

Most people would often find that fear would enter their hearts at the sight of him. But instead, the punker sat quietly with her cigarette in her mouth. Slowly his small bony finger extended to her allowing the large robes to fall to the ground smoothly like a small waterfall.

Maximos Wrote:

"Miss Izzette Asis Prechtel." He said, and his voice echoed hollow and emotionless, and yet unnaturally as if it was coming down a very long hallway and exiting out of his mouth. This man needed no introduction, before he said it Izzy likely knew what his next words would be. "It is time."

And the, the Reaper's hand turned so that instead of pointing ominously, his fingers palm faced upwards and was open. It was almost an inviting gesture. One might imagine this was where he asked for her hand and whisked her away to the other side.

It seemed that Death was finally coming to pay her a visit.

Reginald fluffed up in a rather protective manner as the man continued to stare her. Small trails of smoke left the tip of her smoke as she raised her eyebrow slightly allowing the scar on the right side of her face to curl ever so slightly upwards along with it.

Is this how everyone reacted in the face of the reaper?

Probably not.

But Izette had seen crazier things in her time.

Maximos Wrote:

But then he coughed and cleared his throat and he spoke again with a far clear and far more recognizable voice. A faint white glow illuminated the inside of the hood where Top Hat's right eye should be. "Pay up."

Fooooo~

Izette had slowly removed the cigarette from between her lips and blew it towards his face. Shortly afterwards there was a rather sneaky smile as she knew what was to follow, coughing, lots and lots of coughing. With the cylinder between her fingers she sprinkled some ash on the nice tiled floor to give it some character.

“Fancy catching you here, Top Hat? Coming to set the hospital on fire now too?” Her chuckle only caused the bird to act quite a bit calmer now. The two obviously had some history that the bird was well aware about.

Thus, this was acceptable...

For now.

1503Designated Hero

After having made his rounds, Athan was finally on break. The benefits of finally being on break revealed themselves in the form of a trio of third-pound cheeseburgers resting atop a proverbial ocean of fries, a side of creamy garlic sauce, and a recently filled bottle of ketchup.

Athan was a notoriously heavy eater, having a ridiculous metabolism to go along with his supernatural muscle density. Speaking of the latter, the food in front of him was a reward for a hard day's work in the Hawk's on site gym. It had been a long time since Athan had actually lifted weights, with a lot of his recent training coming in the form of swordplay. It was actually a bit of a relief, not having to worry about balance issues or innocent bystanders. Of course, he couldn't afford to get used to the new training regimen. Alpha was still out there, somewhere, and as long as the Shadelord lived Athan couldn't fall into complacency for too long.

Which meant that if Alpha showed up at the precise moment that his food arrived, Athan would be so very cross with him.

But since there was a good chance the Heart of Darkness wasn't a metaphor for cardiac arrest, Athan felt he'd be at peace as he mixed ketchup in with the creamy garlic sauce, slathered his buns with even more ketchup, and then cleared a portion of his plate to create a ketchup reservoir of sorts, for dipping his burger prior to each consecutive bite.

And so, the feast was on.

1504Liliana Mythos Judge

The steampunk girl was back at the front desk. She leaned against it with an exasperated sigh, “Can I get a room now?” She asked the employee behind the desk - the same employee that was rude to her moments ago. She couldn’t tell if it was a boy or girl. The person rolled their eyes, “One or two beds?”

“Just one!” She gestured with one finger.

“Name?”

“Liliana Mythos Judge.”

A couple of keystrokes later and the person slid a key over the counter. I hope I find nicer people than this!

Off to the room! Except her stomach protested. It growled loudly. She blushed and looked around. I hope nobody heard that! Low and behold across the way was a restaurant/bar. She stopped at the doorway and stared enviously at the people stuffing their faces. Ayria isn't here. I could sneak in a few bites!

1505Maximos

Latent Municipal Hospital | Dizzy's Room

  • After Round 1

Fooooo~

The smoke curled in wisps and cues, and made the grin that slip the Reaper's face look the absolute picture of devilish. He did not cough, he just grinned. It was the sort of grin that said that he knew some hilarious joke that she did not and he had yet to tell her. The floor may have been displeased but the man across from her seemed nothing of the sort. Infact, his hand still had not lowered, it was waiting, patiently and extended.

“Fancy catching you here, Top Hat? Coming to set the hospital on fire now too?” And she chuckled this light and tragic thing, Reginald seemed to calm, and Maximos only continued to grin. His offered hand moved from being open, to slowly curling inward like a dying spider. Not missing a beat he calmly replied.

"Actually, I came to collect my due." And there was a lightning fast blur of black as Maximos' right hand came crashing at Ms. Prechtel's face. After all Maximos was nothing if not fast. He meant to send that black steel hand square into her nose. Hard. As hard as he could in fact.

Regardless of the effect of the punch Maximos' grin split into an unnatural and uneven sort of thing. It seemed he had revealed the punchline of his joke, and yet despite that he wasnt laughing. Infact, he was doing quite the opposite and speaking through gritted teeth. Maximos more spat the words instead of simply saying them.

"Because if your going to just give up and DIE, I want what I'm owed." The scythe was discarded, no sooner than it left his grip than did it vanish in a tuft of black. His left fist was already tight in a rock hard ball and cocked backwards for an equally vicious follow up swing. "I want my pound of FLESH!"

If Izzy wasnt defending herself by now, she was going to get decked. Again. "OR ARE YOU DONE!? ARE YOU THROUGH WHINING LIKE A LITTLE GIRL!?"

Because Dizzy was whining. So what if she was dying, she was still alive and that was more than Maximos could say for most of the people he had met today.But no, she was settling herself into an Izzy Only Pity Party. The Punker should be familiar with the concept of crashing party. She was lucky for however many days, minutes, seconds she had left. And it was the job of a real friend to remind her of that. As hard as possible. Maximos gladly accepted this responsibility. That's just the kind of man he was.

1506Tenkai Matsumoto

themightyjello Wrote:

As soon as everyone else in the hallway got moving again, Anson picked up his bag and moved on as well... at least to get far enough away from the epicenter of this giant misunderstanding before he continued on his rounds through the Medical Center.

...after a quick facepalm first, though.

If he facepalmed for long enough, Anson probably wouldn't see the giant panda bear lumbering around the corner.

WHUD

It wouldn't be enough to knock Anson down, thanks to the panda's generous amounts of fluff. However, when he took a better look he'd see a familiar face seated atop the beast.

"Oh my! If it isn't Sir Brent!" said Tenkai, who was just on his way out of the Infirmary. "I was just looking for you."

If the paladin got a better look at the monk, he'd see that he was all bandaged up where he had been wounded in their last round fight. However, working around the Medical Center for so long would probably allow Anson to recognize that the monk wasn't covered in hospital bandages.

"I wanted to thank you for last round," he said. "It was truly an impressive display of skill. Paladins are few and far between these days, so seeing one fight again brings back some fond memories."

"Of course..."

Tenkai's face did not change, but the tone of his words certainly did.

"There are some more important things I need to discuss with you. But we need somewhere safe."

Anson could certainly figure out what Tenkai was getting at, given their little wink-wink-nudge-nudge moment before the start of their fight. Perhaps if the paladin knew more about the layout of the Medical Center than Tenkai did, he'd know a decent place to go so that they could avoid prying eyes and ears.

1507Cthulhu Wish

Maximos Wrote:

"Actually, I came to collect my due." And there was a lightning fast blur of black as Maximos' right hand came crashing at Ms. Prechtel's face. After all Maximos was nothing if not fast. He meant to send that black steel hand square into her nose. Hard. As hard as he could in fact.

Regardless of the effect of the punch Maximos' grin split into an unnatural and uneven sort of thing. It seemed he had revealed the punchline of his joke, and yet despite that he wasnt laughing. Infact, he was doing quite the opposite and speaking through gritted teeth. Maximos more spat the words instead of simply saying them.

CRACK.

Max’s fist hit her the first time with quite a bit of force, practically clocking her in the nose after she had conveniently placed it back between her lips for another puff. Oh. He was funny. Do to the force her lips crushed down on the tip of her smoke and causing the most unpleasant taste in her mouth as well as breaking HER cigarette. Pathetically, it tumbled downwards to the floor. It was ruined now. Spitting it down to the rest to the ground continued to listen to the rest of his lovely story that he had decided to share with her.

Maximos Wrote:

"Because if your going to just give up and DIE, I want what I'm owed." The scythe was discarded, no sooner than it left his grip than did it vanish in a tuft of black. His left fist was already tight in a rock hard ball and cocked backwards for an equally vicious follow up swing. "I want my pound of FLESH!"

If Izzy wasnt defending herself by now, she was going to get decked. Again. "OR ARE YOU DONE!? ARE YOU THROUGH WHINING LIKE A LITTLE GIRL!?"

Oh.

Now he did it.

However, instead of just standing around and letting the punches come flying her way. She ducked down and swung her foot around to allow her foot to trip him up. This would cause him to fall to the ground and the punker would be standing over him. With her bandages and all.

“What the are you talking about?” Izette wasn’t playing dumb, oh no, that wasn’t her style. Nor was the fact on giving up. Sure, she was obligated to a little pity. But she wasn’t going to let people know, it was, it was her business and no one needed to know, even if it was death. Hell, she didn’t even know how he found out. The tard must have been there while she was in surgery.

She had her moment of woe.

Now, it was time for her to rock it like a hurricane.

And than, there was something on her face. The punker was smiling. No, it wasn’t that pathetic “oh you are such a good friend” kind of thing, it was a full blown grin that she had on her face regularly. Despite the news that she had received, she was already back on her feet. Afterall, Izzy wasn’t going to waste what time she had left on this crap.

She was gonna go out with a bang.

“Now do you mind getting off the floor? No telling what kind of s**t they put on it.” And then she extended her hand to him as he rested on the ground. She was offering his palm to him as though to help him up off the floor that she had recently spat on. It was shocking to see that Izette was even helping him after the accusations and punch. But... they had a very weird friendship to begin with.

1508The Haelstrom Fist

Hair washed thoroughly, for one tame and soft. Eyes mulling over a notepad with the front cover peeled back tense, the bottom held in the fingertips of his left whilst the right hand supported his chin. Ethereal sunlight glistened through the [Crimson Hawk]'s lobby windows, coasting over his wooden table in one of the farthest removed corners with he himself sitting along the chairs adorned by fine red satin covers. Lips pursed and pupils dancing across a basic skeletal frame of the human body.

[Omi Barsait], Crimson Rogues Round I.

"Perhaps here was my mistake. I let my fist connect with the first point available.. had I directed it more upwards," Letting his chin go free and taking a small pencil with no eraser cap to etch graphite onto the paper. ".. yes, had I struck higher up and smashed the true ribs, I could have caved them in. With the opponent's supposed durability, the likelihood of the ribs puncturing anything vital from that side would be less likely~ But it would have been a sure fight ender, why did I go for where I did..? Honor, hesitation, careless rush?"

Lost in thought over his self-review of the bout against Vahn Fah, he seemed uninjured to the average eye. But in truth, his left arm had been extensively "touched up" post-blood transfer; wrapped right down to the wrist and up to the shoulder line, a thin metal "cage" keeping certain points on the shoulder line still to encourage proper healing, and several strategic sutures. However, with his newly bought yet plain black t-shirt and the chain mesh covering this, all one saw was a regular left arm - though to be fair, rarely was it moving at the time.

"Fortunately, my last attack focused the burst outward in a neat, clean, linear path rather than outward, giving minimal nerve damage for the good doctors compared to a destroyed arm. Meanwhile, his strike at the end was ferocious as expected.. However, I mitigated a hint of its destructive force by the mesh cushioning the impact a bit; this would mean at the deadline, I was just so conscious albeit mid-air, flying through it like an airborne missile. What a distasteful position to end the battle - damned time-lines!" Letting the pencil drop onto the smooth table surface with the slightest audible clatter, the same hand grasped a shot glass of water. No sooner had it been grabbed than he gulped it readily, letting the cool fluid travel down his throat before sitting it down whence it came.

". . . Regardless, a favorable first bout, I suppose. I can lose content enough if that becomes the case, or feel satisfied if I am proven victorious." Sniffling once, Barsait peered slightly to his left at an untouched plate of food quickly growing cold.

Bacon. Eggs, sunny-side up. A few sliced jalapeno peppers adorning the edge and a small bit of mashed potatoes with gravy in its center.

"Hm." Was this a time to lament mistakes past, or eat?

1509GreenBlades

Joseph Brown Wrote:

--- EARLIER, in an elevator --- --- ---

"I've compiled a few more reports based on previous Heaven or Hells." He was looking through one of the cabinets, "I know you've personally compiled a few exercises along these lines as well, but these are a bit more extensive. Include staff as well as competitors."

A deep breath and a release. She was over-reacting, and knew it, so she let the cold settle and walked to the room number Agent had said was his. She was quite aware of him following her, and he would be likewise aware that the outfit she wore was just as bad at the back then the front, if not moreso. Her posture wasn't stiff, exactly, because that would destroy any kind of femininity she had. Thinner girls could afford to be stiff naturally, Alison just simply bounced too much.

She moved aside fairly quickly, an uninterupted flow to let him open the door, but hesitated before following the man inside. And then even moreso at the door when she saw how the room was kitted out. Ironically her first thought was Cold as she took in the rest of the room, eyeing the equiptment, and the syringes, and the medical containers slightly warily. It was in stark contrast to Alison's own room, which she'd be embarassed to admit she had made a few changes to, for that home feeling.

Agents voice shook her out of it, and she carefully made her way through the doorway, shutting it quite securely behind her. There was a lot in here that seemed important, and standing there gawking hadn't exactly been what she would call a 'good move.' She made her way to where he stood, trying not to obviously stare at all the technological and medical goodies.

"I appreciate that." She said softly, relief colouring her voice. Alison had dug as deep as she was aware that she could, but she simply hadn't the weight within the company to access a few more of the files. "I don't suppose that this years staff would? I have skeletal information at best. Even in our own team." Especially in our own team. By this time she'd reached the same cabinet that Agent had made his way to, her face carefully neutral in her request. "There are a few queries I have."

Maybe he does sleep in Mr. Browns broomcloset... That wasn't one of the queries, but the thought escaped before she could keep it in, and she turned slightly pink.

1510-HoH- Lumina

Glass Raivyn Wrote:

“Pardon me,” Vlos muttered, taking a step to the side as she glanced towards the unfamiliar woman, known to some as Lumina, “I’m sorry.”

"No, it's my mistake," she quickly replied, taking her own step to the side... coincidentally, the side Vlos was trying to walk.

"Ah..." Lumina gave a nervous chuckle, taking a step back. "I should pay more atten...tion..." Her eyes were caught by the FIGHTER on Vlos's arm, eyes opening wide.

"Ah, you're a competitor too!"

1511Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"After the first full day with you I started to harbor these damn feelings for you. It wasn't like I gradually felt them. I just woke up the next morning and they slammed right into my chest. You don't understand how much it pisses me off! I'm not like this.. I don't immediately fall for a guy like this. I'm cautious, and I like to take things slow. I tend to lean towards the safer road. That's why when I saw that number on your phone my heart felt crushed. Again, it pissed me off. Because I knew, I knew that I had broken my own rule. I wasn't being cautious about you, and I lead myself down the beaten path."

Dash listened intently, taking in each and every word the Amazon spoke. He had suspected Katie had feelings for him, the hints were far from subtle. But not in a million years would he have guessed that her feelings ran this deep. It was a strange feeling, but one he could get used to. Once his question had been answered, Dash sat in silence.

He knew that he needed to return the favor, to tell her how he felt. He pondered on his response for several seconds and spoke.

“I… tend to have that effect on people. I’m a very dangerous person. For quite some time I’ve tried to keep myself emotionally distant from others. I didn’t want people getting close to me because… well… I’m dangerous. Dangerous to be with, dangerous to be around. Bad things tend to happen to those I allow to get too close to me.” In part he was referring to Maria, and in part to the countless friends he had known and lost over the years. Dash’s body wasn’t the only thing scarred from years of conflict, yet his personality hid his wounds better than any medical technology. “I can count the number of people who I have opened up to on ONE hand… that are still alive. Silver, the “girl” you called was one of them.” He paused, almost hesitant to continue. “You are the other. Do you know the reasoning behind me wanting to fight you in the Arena? The real reason?”

It was a rhetorical question as he did not allow Katie an opportunity to answer.

“Because I had to be sure. I didn’t want anyone close to me that couldn’t handle themselves! The last thing I needed was for someone I l-“

Whoa, that was close.

“I… I think I need to take a walk.”

Dash abruptly stood to his feet and headed towards the door, grabbing his shield and iSword along the way. An unexpected end to an unexpected conversation.

1512Pocket Gal

Katie gave Dash the same respect, listening to each word he had to speak. She didn't understand what he meant about being dangerous. He was far from dangerous or at least she thought so.

She only shook her head with his last question. She didn't know the real reason behind that fight in the arena.

"Handle myself? Of course I can handle myself.."

Dash suddenly stood, abruptly heading for the door and making sure to grab his things.

"Woah.."

She was up just as abruptly.

"Dash!"

No way he was leaving this room like that. No ********' way. She chased him out the door.

"God dammit Dash! Don't run off like this!"

She didn't want to beg. It wasn't something she did, but she couldn't let him just run off, not now, not ever.

1513Maximos

Latent Municipal Hospital | Dizzy's Room

  • After Round 1

Knuckles to skin, skin to bone. Faces were always so satisfying to punch. They had just the right mixture of give with just the right mixture of toothy resistance. And then, if you were lucky, sometimes when skin and bone cuts were made against the inside of cheeks and there was blood involved! These were, the simply pleasures in life. But this was not a friendly visit, this was a visit with a point.

A point he had just driven straight into her skull.

Now there were three ways this could go. One, Izzy could take the hit and dive head long into even more depression, making her a dying beaten victim...this was a failure. Two, Izzy could immediately understand what the shadow had done, and do nothing about it save perhaps momentarily turn her ways around..this somewhat luke-warm. Or three, the Punker would cancel the pity party entirely, on the stop, and try and beat him back...Maximos was hoping for option three.

When Izzy swung her foot, he was getting it. He smiled ear to ear like some sort of piranha. “What the ******** are you talking about?”

"You know exactly what I'm talking about!" The Punker was trying to trip him? No. Izzette's leg was deflected by a Pose. His hands were placed squarely on his hips and his mismatched eyes burned black and white out from under his hood. Maximos was not falling, he was posing. The sheer intensity of the gesture enough to render her attack futile and inert. But seriously, his legs were far enough apart with his weight distributed evenly enough that avoiding the simple trip attack was made rather easy. And then he stomped froward and closer until meager inches separated them, effectively using his face as the face of his point and making it unavoidable.

He could see it in her. It was anger at first, but it was also determination. It was ferocity swirled a ball of unquestionable spirit. This was a woman that was going to live, and live out loud. None of this, quiet-moment-with-the-duck-try-to-see-glimmers-of-positive-NON-SENSE.

"Now--" The shadow immediately interjected louder than the woman in question. "Now! That! That is the face of a woman ready to face life and all of its arduous challenges head on!"

Maximos leaned back, folding his arms triumphantly across his chest. Maybe he was wrong about all of this and he had just punched an innocent woman square in the jaw in the middle of a hospital in a most uncalled for manner. Maybe. But he didnt care. He just continued speaking unhindered. "Speaking of which, Damion says you should make him a sammich."

His face quirked, that last word sounded a bit off. What was a sammich? But he pressed on anyway. "Immediately."

Immediately was interchangeable for Right Now, right? And what was the last bit again? He reached in his back pocket quickly pulling out a note, nodded, and then slipping it back. "Woman."


Crimson Hawk Hotel | Joseph Brown's Suite

  • Some time after Round 1

This was a night like any other night, except in the quiet ways it differed from every other night.

There was the room, there was booze, and there was a television set. Everything was in order and no one else was around. This was the sort of night where a man might sit back and enjoy a book, or some busy work and let his mind and body rest. This was just the perfect situation for the mind to wander, for the television to fade into the background, for the words on the page to become little more than loose concepts requiring no direct thought. This was where and how a man might nod off or even day dream. Which ever one it was that Mr. Brown had chosen to do, it didnt matter now.

There is a feeling that comes with being half asleep and half awake. Its where the world does not make sense, and yet it makes perfect sense. Your mind continues reading you the story even though your eyes are closed. You watch whatever show caught your fancy seconds ago but Sleep Mode has already turned the television set off. And it all makes sense. This feeling is mirrored in the morning, when the characters and places of your dream world fade away and softly filter into a milky realty that exists somewhere between both, but not truly part of either. The feeling slips in and suddenly your off, and you never even realize it. That feeling, that place, was where Mr. Brown would find himself.

He was sitting at his desk, the mohagony table splayed out with papers who's details were muted in the pale light. The television was still on, a large flat screen placed opposite his desk present him with the latest in news, GNN prattled away. A female anchor reported her reports with practiced finesse all while holding several sheets of paper that she never actually read. Beside her a male anchor listened, and chimed in with TV-Brand cleverness, that was not really funny, but not offensive to any audience watching. The individuals were so plain that the details of their features and words slipped through the mind without ever catching. Like how we recognize the clouds, but hardly ever their shapes.

Joseph Brown was in his suite, only there were subtle differences. For one, all the windows had been drawn shut. There were no curtains only Venetian blinds that bleed in a dull pumpkin orange light. No lights were on inside the room save for the light from poured in from outside and the television set. No DVD player faces, no cell phone chargers, no clocks or alarms. It felt like evening, only the light was too bright for sunset or sunrise, or even night.

"In other news, the complete and total devastation of Latent earlier this week has had yet more adverse effects on the economy. The destruction of the Leviathan Stadium has all but crippled the morale of the surrounding citizens, leaving businesses without business and facing bankruptcy." The female anchor said, with studious and calm disposition matching any old broadcast. There was a mote of rehearsed sadness laced with general objectivity, and nothing more. Had someone turned the television set up? It seemed louder. The male anchor chimed in.

"Thats right Diane, and no one knows bankruptcy better than Alpha through Epsilon. The corporation faces its fourth bout with chapter thirteen since their CEO mysteriously vanished after round 1 of this years Heaven or Hell tournament." And then...

BOOM.

...Glass windows rattled, the floor vibrated and for a moment it felt like something had struck the outside of the building and threatened to topple it over.

This was the part where the human mind rationalizes that the things it is hearing and seeing cannot be real. They are simply too bad to be real. A logical mind then declares the events fake allowing the conscious to realize this must be a dream, and subsequently in an attempt to prove this point, to awaken. One is shaken but safe, those first cautious moments where one scans their room and finds it just as they left it, proving beyond the shadow of a doubt that everything previous was a dream.

What happens however, when one does not wake? When one cannot wake.

1514Cthulhu Wish

...

Yup.

Max had officially fell off of his rocker. And what was worth is that he was in a whole new playing field of oddity. For goodness sakes, the man was posing for goodness sakes.

And yet...

She loved it.

Only thing she didn’t like was the fact that for some reason he was suddenly filled with this “Self-righteousness” that was often displayed from comic book super heroes or something. Perhaps, he was spending way too much time with Mr. Silver Haired Comicbook Hero. Yeah, the one she fought in the kitchen last year. That dude.

Speaking of kitchen...

The man seemed to begin speaking again.

Maximos Wrote:

"Now--" The shadow immediately interjected louder than the woman in question. "Now! That! That is the face of a woman ready to face life and all of its arduous challenges head on!"

Maximos leaned back, folding his arms triumphantly across his chest. Maybe he was wrong about all of this and he had just punched an innocent woman square in the jaw in the middle of a hospital in a most uncalled for manner. Maybe. But he didnt care. He just continued speaking unhindered. "Speaking of which, Damion says you should make him a sammich."

His face quirked, that last word sounded a bit off. What was a sammich? But he pressed on anyway. "Immediately."

Immediately was interchangeable for Right Now, right? And what was the last bit again? He reached in his back pocket quickly pulling out a note, nodded, and then slipping it back. "Woman."

“Exuse me?” The punker sounded most displeased at the message that the man was passing on. Slowly, she walked up to him and attempted to reach into his back pocket. To some this would be viewed as taboo considering that it was near his bum, but really, since when did the punker ever care? Considering that her left arm was severely damaged from taking Nipples damage, she moved with her right as she practically was hip to hip with him. To the unsuspecting spectator, this scene looked as though the punker was attempting to seduce the much taller man.

“Lemme see that!” It was like playing keep away in elementary school. Max was the unsuspecting boy who had the prize that he was hording to himself, and Izette was questing for it. After all, didn’t they learn that it was important to share?

...Naw...

Probably not.

1515Maximos

Latent Municipal Hospital | Dizzy's Room

  • After Round 1

“Exuse me?” For a moment Maximos' lips quirked unevenly. He knew it, he had botched the message. The way Damion said it made it sound like some sort of colloquialism prevalent in this modern era, and that was something the Shadow simply did not understand. And so he repeated himself, only slowly, and while breaking up the message into understandable bits.

"A Sammich. Woman. Make one." She was advancing on him again. Now, normally there were rules involved in this sort of conduct, Ladies and Gentleman act certain ways and the Shadow abided by these ways without deviation. For instance, Gentleman never strike Ladies. But Izzette had a stream of red coming from around her nose and lip that said Maximos had acted otherwise. This was because Izzy, although female...was not, and as far as Maximos was concerned, would never be a Lady. And he didnt think she minded that small fact even one bit.

Her approach was written off as something like a prep for an attack and he kept talking.

"No? Is it the tense, he said it a good deal louder than I did. Or is it supposed to be sandwich?" She was right up next to him. This was the distance at which people shared intimate sorts of touches, and yet he could never imagine Izzy being intimate in any regards with a man. Maybe her knives or fists being intimate with his face but...that was different. "I never know with these kinds of things, I swear this new age is beyo--OH! WHOA! Hey that is private!"

Was that a hand, reaching inside of his long jacket and around to his pocket? Into his pocket?! Maximos leaped back like she had come at him with a weapon. "MS. PRECHTEL! That is very inappropriate behavior for a lad--No definitely not that-- For a...erm...for a lately injured person!"

“Lemme see that!” Max hopped back again, nearly bowling over a nurse passing by behind him.

"You'll get blood on my coat!" It didnt look like she was going to stop. He fished the note out properly and handed it to her.

"Fine! Here!" It was written in very handwriting and on a plain mini-notepad paper. It said.

"MAKE ME A SAMMICH WOMAN!" And then in small print beneath that. "Sincerely, Damion Hedley."

1516themightyjello

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

If he facepalmed for long enough, Anson probably wouldn't see the giant panda bear lumbering around the corner.

WHUD

Perhaps Anson might have noticed the lumbering creature were it not for the fact that he had been looking the wrong way when turning around a blind corner; and so with a loud cry of "hnnyammfflanmpppttthhh" the young paladin stumbled face-first into a wall of fuzz the likes of which he hadn't experienced since tripping over shag carpeting.

With a huff and a puff and a moment of spitting white fur out of his mouth the boy backed up a few steps to see a not-unknown monk riding atop the creature; his head barely able to duck the ceiling from atop the enormous mammal.

"Ah -thpp- Sir Matsu -thpp- moto." The paladin blew his mouth out twice more as he still felt panda-hairs all over his tongue, yet it was all to no avail. "How are your wounds?"

The answer was readily apparent if he looked a little closer. Though the monk was wearing his robes over them it was clear by the parts that showed, the bulk beneath them, and the way that he moved his right arm that at the very least that part was heavily bandaged. As for the rest, it was hard to tell due to panda interference. Anson looked a little worse for wear himself, but one of the high points of being a paladin was that one did not have to wait long for recovery. Truthfully, that was one of the chief reasons why he had been able to amass so much live-sparring training experience at such a young age.

After the match had come to an end Sir Adrinai had helped him to repair his right shoulder, but though both of them possessed healing talents neither of the paladins was a true healer. The major injuries were set right as quickly as they could but it would take time and repeated casting of restorative spells in order to clear away all the injuries that Sir Matsumoto had managed to give him. With his efforts devoted to volunteering at the hospital just the day after their matches, he did not have the stamina to waste on healing himself more right now. As long as he was back in working condition before the next round he wouldn't hinder his team.

That was why Anson, though recovered enough to be up and active, was still covered with a number of smaller wraps and sticky bandages covering cuts and scrapes that hadn't yet been closed up. The Nenshou Senpuuzan that Tenkai had used hadn't seriously wounded him in one area, but had left countless other small injuries across his body. Even if he was able to close up two or three with each healing it would take hours of continuous prayer for his body to fully recover.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"I wanted to thank you for last round," he said. "It was truly an impressive display of skill. Paladins are few and far between these days, so seeing one fight again brings back some fond memories."

"Of course..."

"Of course."

The paladin cast a glance over his shoulder, obviously checking to see if anyone might be watching them. The answer was so blatantly apparent that he shouldn't have even needed to check; everyone was. Mostly they seemed to be staring at the giant bear that was roaming the ward halls, but there were some among them that seemed to take an interest in what the man riding a bear had to talk about.

Needless to say, it was not an ideal situation for discussing matters in private.

"Let's just... step out of the way. I'm sure there are people wanting to use the hallway."

With that the young paladin-dressed-in-scrubs stepped to the side and into an unused room. They could shut the door behind them for now, and that would have to do. Hospitals were not particularly known for their thick walls but speaking like this was substantially less suspicious than ducking into a supply closet and impossibly less 'on film' than the employee break room (as some of the permanent staff were well prepared for those long, lonely nights on call).

1517Cthulhu Wish

Only hearing Max’s reaction to her butt grab caused the woman to smile with amusement. He was cute when he panicked, and that was something that she hadn’t seen often. And he even almost called her a lady, that was practically adorable! Except for the fact that she was as much of a lady as Ebris was as much of a friendly dude.

She was definitely going to have to try and assault him again. Cause it was definitely waaaaaaaaay too funny for her own good.

Maximos Wrote:

"You'll get blood on my coat!" It didnt look like she was going to stop. He fished the note out properly and handed it to her.

"Fine! Here!"

“Oh don’t be a wuss.” A little blood didn’t hurt anybody, especially him. She had soaked him in blood more than once, so a little more wouldn’t make a difference.

The Note Wrote:

"MAKE ME A SAMMICH WOMAN!" And then in small print beneath that. "Sincerely, Damion Hedley."

Once getting the note, Izette’s one eye ran over the note multiple times before she crinkled up the note and tossed it over her shoulder. It seemed that it didn't seem to make much of a difference. She almost brushed it off as though it was nothing. It seemed that she was going to be the mature adult in this situation.

“Mother ******, I’ll make him a **** sandwich alright. A knuckle sandwich.” Or maybe not... As she mumbled to herself she cracked her right hand into her left fist and then flinched. Okay, perhaps smacking your damaged arm in rage wasn’t a great idea. At least she knew that the damage she gave her opponents hurt like a b*h.

And than she stopped.

She realized for the past little bit the two of them had been standing around like a bunch of losers. In a hospital. How lame was that?

“Dude, let’s get out of here. This place smells like old people and clean. Besides, you still owe me a drink.” Walking past him she gave him a small pat on his cheek and wandered out the door. It seemed, that even though Max had made her back to her old self, she seemed to have kept some of her tendencies from beforehand. Either that, or the booze was going on Ryke’s tab.

Either way, she was not going to be paying for anything tonight!

She was an injured person afterall.

1518Ayria Black

'Hm..' Thought Ayria as she began to mix the different chemicals together. Something just did not feel right, usually there was a certain raven haired hungry woman lurking over her shoulder.

Thinking something was amiss, Ayria placed the beaker back down on the table. Trying to get in the other woman's mind frame, saying to herself;"If I were a hungry muscley warrior princess, where would I go?" Her tone was sensuous for a nerd of her calibur.

As lightning struck the the ruby haired woman she smirked. Knowing that there was a tournment here in town, she skipped on over to the nearest hotel. Thinking to herself; 'Lili would go where ever food, warmth, and battle were. So I will too.'

Once she arrived at the hotel, her golden gaze grazing the building as she pulled off her goggles, entering the establishment shortly after.

Extending one slender fishnetted leg into the resturant she peered around. Her hands slinking around that of Lili's. Snickering to herself, Ayria began to speak.

"Oi, Lili. Your logic, always seems to fail me." Letting go of the other female Ayria, laughed lightly. "Well I am here now. So.. There is no chance of you eating."

Joking Ayria pat her friend on the back walking into the resturant, leaving her friend in the door way.

1519The Haelstrom Fist

"Delicious." Notepad long ago tucked aside, the temptations of hunger wafted into his senses like a dominating doctrine of thought. White teeth crashing through bacon strips, taste buds dancing alive at the touch of pepper, already on a larger glass of ice cool water that soothed as its cold liquid went straight through his being.

Truth be told, before the fight against Glacier's ace Vahn, he had been too anxious to eat. Afterward, he had been too stubbornly trying to get himself to nearest medical facilities by himself, against the better judgment of all those abound. Hours later still, his mind refused to let his stomach voice its opinion; but now, his elbows were on the table with the silver china ahead, Omi Barsait eagerly tearing into the morsels of food in a frenzy. One could almost say he were ravishing the food at hand, if not for the fact he held obvious polite qualities being impeded by dominating hunger.

Finally having enough in the core of his body to feel sated, the dark-clad fellow could sink back into the velvet chair cover comfortably - right hand calmly patting his gut whilst the stiffer left remained table bound. "Simple meal or no, I must compliment their staff. Alas, no time for idle thoughts.." A clear of the throat, sliding plate across wooden texture towards table edge, and immediately those amber brown eyes of his were peering over the notepad again.

Arms, diagrams, crude skeletal structures..

He seemed insistent on review.

1520Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana was practically drooling when Ayria popped up next to her. It startled her. “Ayria!” She exclaimed, clutching her fingers around the other girl’s hand. “I didn’t expect to see you here!” The girl had this startled expression stuck on her face. It was pitiful for a woman warrior such as herself.

I wasn’t going to eat! “I was just checking-” What was she checking? “—the time!” Her eyes tried to focus on the clock near the bar, but due to her horrible eyesight she couldn’t tell the time. “It’s that time. Yup!” She nodded vehemently. “What brings you here again? Are you coming to watch the fights with me?!” This excited her! She hoped her bestfriend planned on staying.

It left the question - why wasn’t Ayria in her lab doing scientist stuff? That was her favorite place! Not a place like this!

1521Ayria Black

Ayria turned around to face her friend, her golden gaze resting on that of the others.

"Lili. The weirdest thing happened," Ayria took a step forward. "I was working and then it struck me." Ayria licked her lips before continuing. "There was no snoopy warrior princess looking over my shoulder; asking me questions." Ayria raised her left hand and pointed a finger at Liliana.

She's so ignorant! "I'm not vapid, Lilianna Mythos Judge!" Ayria then walked up to the other woman, and grabbed her arm.

"Of course I will stay. On the condition that you get some carbohydrates into your body." Ayria's gaze was serious, her brows arching ever so slightly.

1522Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana blinked innocently as Ayria expressed her worry of not seeing Liliana hanging over her shoulder in the lab. “I don’t mean to be snoopy. Your work confuses me! I don’t understand why you need to pour this liquid here or that liquid there. It baffles my mind!” She tossed an expressive hand into the air as she exclaimed.

“I never said you were, Ayria Black!” When Ayria grabbed her arm she led her farther into the restaurant. They might as well sit at a table or the bar! No point in standing around here staring at everyone enjoying their food.

“You’ll stay!” This excited her so much that she turned and hugged Ayria tightly, until she heard the one condition. Her arms loosened and she said, “You know how I feel about carbs. They are my worst enemy!” She cried. “Whatever you say then,” she finally grumbled. “Let’s get a table!” But the tables looked full. “The bar it is!” She jerked her friend in that direction.

She took a seat and dragged Ayria with her. It was there she’d somehow procure a menu for each. “Let’s see what we have here,” she spoke unenthusiastically.

1523Glass Raivyn

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

"Ah, you're a competitor too!"

For what felt like the first time since she had acquired the piece of technology, Vlos’s eyes drifted towards the FIGHTER clasped securely around her wrist.

She gave something of a strained smile as she lifted the arm, waving it slightly from side-to-side in response to Lumina’s remark.

“I am,” she confirmed, although the FIGHTER on her wrist had already done that for her.

Lowering her hand, Vlos glanced over Lumina, her once strained smile slipping into something a little more comfortable as she inclined her head.

“I’m Vlos Linath Rivyn of Team Fate. Um, you can just call me Song though,” she issued a nervous laugh as she spoke, drawing her fingers through her liquid black hair in response.

1524Ser Andell

"I don't like it."

Ser Harlyn growled at the window. His broad back cast a large silhouette into the room, especially when the old knight stood so stiff, hands half clenched at his sides. From the high suite one could survey the beautiful expanse of the city below, stretching out into the ports full of high mast ships and steel barges, leading off until the sea and sky met. He, however, did not seem to take his eyes once away from the small area surrounding the Crimson Hawk.

"It's too small. Too high. Too confined. There's no route of escape. Not even a plausible way to mount a defense. Folly to occupy such a place under another's ownership. I expect the rights of hospitality mean nothing to them! An ambush waiting to happen."

"Calm yourself, Rett. I believe we are quite safe. After all, I am among men without peer, and surrounded by a force dedicated to their guests' protection."

The television's glow seemed to grow harsh on the eyes far too quickly, but at least the medium itself was an extremely potent means of conveying the scenes of the combat which had played out a few days past. The volume was tuned low, a murmur in the room of engines and rather superfluous commentary accompanying the scene of two men engaging within a spinning ring of dust and steel. Andell Pendragon was stretched comfortably across the room from the large screen, book open in his lap. His red eyes wandered from the screen to his companion at the window as he turned a knife idly over in his hand, carving a small wedge from the wheel of cheese plated beside the arm of his chair. Slipping a small bite of it past his lips, and following with a sip of wine, he returned to the screen.

"Ppfah. The craven's couldn't even hold a knife from their employer. Pathetic. That fellow in the armor though, if he were to come..."

The prince rang with light laughter.

"Rett! I'd almost take you to be frightened," he waved a gloved hand dismissively.

"Even if you fear you might not be up to the challenge," he baited, "we are no less prepared than ever. Rest easy. I feel the farce at the ceremony was but a show, in any case- else I am much disappointed with our host."

The large knight grunted noncommittally, and continued watching out the window as the eve began to turn darker. It made the screen stand out that much more, but he could bear that for a few minutes to finish the segment he was viewing before he reached to flick on the lamp on the side table with his refreshments, and with a sigh returned to paging through the leaflets tucked into his book, pen in hand. They were all succinct, but they bore rereading anyway, little notes in pen cropping up on each as he went.

Iicard had worked well, but been of little use, as was unfortunately frequent. The catering had taken to aiding the services already employed by Noah's foundation quickly enough, and catering they had simply been. But the feed of information from a select few might have been useful if anything of worth had been spoken of in public locations, but Noah had been so very tight lipped in the ceremony. Even his speech was cut quite short, and no completion or proper apology offered following the incident. No assurances. Clearly to emphasis events and keep focus where he wanted it. Still, it meant that there was little to work with but the idle ramblings, largely of no interest, between the competitors themselves. Still, it brought in money to one of the man's firms, and for what little use they tended to be, a good ruler knew there could never be enough gold in the treasury. Pendragon could not venture to say that he ruled much, but it all came to the same end.

Rolland had good news at least. His father had left quite a mess in his wake, and in contrast to the fool, his first son had been all too ready to do quite the opposite of endearing himself. The carrot and the stick had proven as effective as ever though, which made him only slightly more effort than putting up with Percivus' clinging and simpering. The mansion was in good repair again, the grounds were full, and the work on Durem's repair was nearing its close. Better yet, though his strong, contrary will refused to wane, the boy had taken to the old books quite well and was beginning to familiarize himself with the "faithful" families his father had kept.

Those of them whom had proven their loyalties were pledged to the wrong master had already been dealt with. Leaving the madmen with willing and able bodied servants in such a position had proven too large a risk, despite his distaste for the route. Not the arming force he had hoped for, but still settled.

Still, perhaps the best news of all had come from Dolcmer and his contact with Greenfield.

That had been going almost better than one could ever have asked for.

Sometimes God granted trials, and sometimes he granted on gifts. Today they found themselves in excellent graces, but frustratingly bereft of trials to try himself with. The pages said nothing new this reading either, though he did not regret checking everything over once more. Watching and waiting, as ever. But there was not even and adjustments to be made, not quite yet.

Patient he was, but Andell could only suffer so much idleness.

This late in the evening and the week, he would have expected to have had a guest by now. But instead, the suite was so very quiet, as Harlyn glowered out into the night and his other two companions were even less entertainment than the knight. On which note-

"I thank you for your patience, but I believe I've kept you more than long enough. Yvain is well, and ready to be moved into your suite whenever you care. But before you retire, I should appreciate one last errand."

The pale man raised his head, peering from under platinum hair, and nodded slowly before rising.

"Thank you. I would like that."

1525-HoH- Lumina

"Relax, Vlos. You may know by now... but I'm Lumina, of the Order of Illumination."

Lumina inclined her head in curiosity. "If I may be so bold, where were you headed? I'll walk with you for a bit, if it's alright."

Walking and talking... easy, casual activities. It was too bad that people were too tired and involved with their own teams, but very understandable. However, as the opportunity presented itself, Lumina would have to take it. She hoped she wasn't bothering the combatant too terribly.

1526Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai had hardly even noticed he was being stared at until Anson pointed it out. Being the kind of man who would go around dressed up as a Buddhist monk riding on top of a giant panda, it was a safe guess that he got quite a few stares from people. He was used to it, but of course it wasn't the best thing if you wanted to remain inconspicuous.

Fortunately, this attraction could also prove to be advantageous.

"Very well, then."

Tenkai carefully dismounted from his furry steed and followed the paladin into the unused room. Before passing all the way inside, he turned back to his panda, who was already following inside of the room. But the monk had other plans for him.

"Kuroshiro, I need you to sit outside this door and stand guard. Can you do that for me?"

There was, of course, no response. Pandas couldn't talk. His ear twitched a bit, but that was all.

...

Silence.

And then...

"Good boy! I knew I could count on you," said the monk, as if the panda had responded to what he just said.

Thus Tenkai went into the room and closed the door. Meanwhile, Kuroshiro took a seat on the ground right outside of the door, like some sort of portable wall of fluff. His presence was distracting enough that no one would really care what Tenkai and Anson were discussing behind closed doors. Who would after seeing a giant panda sitting in the middle of a medical ward?

That having been settled, Tenkai turned to the paladin. Once again Tenkai's amiable "cuteface" was gone, now wrought with severity.

"Now then..." he began.

"I will be honest with you. I did not come to Heaven or Hell to compete. Although I am happy to have had the opportunity to fight you in honorable combat, I do not seek the title of 'champion' or 'legend'. I came here to investigate the people who run this tournament...primarily, the Foundation and its CEO, Eliah Noah."

Slowly Tenkai began to pace as he spoke, though he didn't change direction. He was not nervous, but he couldn't keep himself in one spot as he explained his situation. His right arm hung loosely at his side as he moved.

"My only interest in advancing is so that I can get closer to Noah, so that I can learn of his intentions. Although I haven't found anything particularly incriminating, it's fairly obvious by now that something is amiss. That much was evident the night of the opening ceremonies."

The monk stopped, shooting a glance towards Anson.

"You can feel it too, can you?"

Tenkai certainly had his own means of sensing evil, but he knew of how paladin's worked. Being so infused with the light gave them great clarity in discerning the dark. It was safe to say that Anson's senses were a bit more acute in comparison.

1527Glass Raivyn

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

"Relax, Vlos. You may know by now... but I'm Lumina, of the Order of Illumination."

Lumina inclined her head in curiosity. "If I may be so bold, where were you headed? I'll walk with you for a bit, if it's alright."

Vlos inclined her head, hesitating a moment as Lumina inquired about her destination.

Issuing another soft laugh, Vlos’s shoulders shifted, “I really had no destination. This place is new to me, all of it. So in a way, you can say I was simply exploring,” her lips pulled back into a faint smile, “perhaps you know of somewhere interesting to visit?”

With that said, Vlos fell instep with Lumina, her hands tucked comfortably within her coat pockets as they walked.

“The Order of Illumination,” repeated Vlos inquisitively, glancing sidelong towards Lumina as they walked together, “pardon me for asking, but as I stated before, this place is new to me. Might I inquire about this Order of Illumination?”

1528themightyjello

It seemed that Tenkai was aware of his situation more than he had been letting on. The panda was an eye-catcher for sure, but more than that it was a living, breathing wall that would keep people from coming too near to the door while they were in the middle of their discussion. As long as the two of them kept their voices down there wasn't much danger of their words leaking past the walls of the hospital room.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

That having been settled, Tenkai turned to the paladin. Once again Tenkai's amiable "cuteface" was gone, now wrought with severity.

And then the monk put on his "serious face".

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Slowly Tenkai began to pace as he spoke, though he didn't change direction. He was not nervous, but he couldn't keep himself in one spot as he explained his situation.

"You can feel it too, can you?"

It was true that Anson had the ability to sense more than the eye could see, he could tell within a few meters of certainty where every devilspawn, zombie, and necromancer in the building was standing, could say exactly how many members the gang of youkai hanging out at the store across the street had, and could tell that the vampiric gentleman in the next room was sleeping with one leg hanging out of the bed... but what Tenkai was asking wasn't something he could feel any more than Kuroshiro was able to.

"What I feel is... cold, Sir Matsumoto. When I look at that man I can't help but to feel that his heart is covered in ice." The paladin answered with no delay. "If you're asking whether I can sense that there is an Evil force at work here, I cannot. I only know that what is happening here is not right; that man's face during the banquet tells me so. He..." The boy paused for a moment, pointing at the ceiling tiles above them as if trying to illustrate his point better than he could find words for. "He... didn't seem to care. So... disinterested, so... unsurprised. Like he knew it was going to happen from the beginning."

There was more than that though. They had both seen the cruelty and power displayed by the intervening Judge at that time, and how the banter and antics exchanged between Lumina and the cloaked agents of Atma seemed almost like a distraction in comparison. Anson had heard things about Noah... he had been told to steer clear of them and to cooperate with the administration but not leave himself unguarded. Now he understood why.

Though the monk had divulged his reasons for being here and the purpose of his investigation, was it not only proper that he respond honestly as well? Even if it meant giving away secrets that were not entirely his own to give, and warnings issued by someone who had more headway on an investigation than he did...

"Sir Matsumoto, I came to compete."

The monk had his reasons for coming and the paladin had his own as well, but this trouble that he now sensed within the tournament was not something he had been searching for when he submitted his team's registration. Though now, with it in front of him, he could not simply ignore it.

"My mentor," he continued, being nondescript as to the source of his information, "when I asked what I should do next he told me: 'make allies'. That even if I become strong I won't be able to do anything on my own, and he sent me here... I didn't know then what he meant but I believe that after meeting you I am beginning to understand."

"But-" Anson paused for just a moment; pulling a long object wrapped in a blanket from between the straps of his duffel bag and holding it in his hand by the center as he carried his sword, "I also understand his warning now as well."

"Mr. Matsumoto, do not go unarmed from this point on. Never let your sword leave your side because there is something dark going on behind this tournament. I... I cannot say much more, and this is only what I have been told, but..."

"...those Judges..."

Lowering his voice, the young paladin leaned closer.

"...it seems that some of the men wearing that armor were once participants in the tournament. Whatever is going on, it seems that the Noah Foundation is using Heaven or Hell as some sort of selection process."

He had said all he could for the moment. Anson himself had not been given the details, but what he had been told had been done so to caution him against doing anything reckless. Now that he had seen the Administration first-hand he had no illusions about trying to do something heroically foolhardy.

"I can tell no more," he said, stepping back to their original distance and shaking his head apologetically. "I do not wish to betray the trust of my mentor."

1529-HoH- Lumina

"Places to visit, places to visit..." Lumina looked contemplative, before finally laughing. "I'm sorry, I'm new to Latent as well. I've been able to patronize a few shops and bars in my time here, but I'd be a terrible tour guide, I'm afraid. I do know a place where one can get sea salt-flavored ice cream, though."

As they walked along and Vlos inquired, Lumina nodded. "Of course you may. The Order's cause is the evolution of the Gaian through magical and technological means, though the method is twofold. We fear that the status quo remains stagnant.. humans and all other races slightly less advantaged are typically, as a whole, subject to being harassed, but if the playing field is leveled, then those races and species who view strength as a factor of worth will have little reason to bother anyone else.

"We're also aware that people do enjoy things the way they are, and such an evolution would be markedly sudden... people get used to a certain thing and creatures of habits as they are, it's hard to ask them to fully change. In such a case, we extend a hand of peace to them, and offer them the chance to learn about and accept everyone else.

"The end goal, Vlos, is peace for everyone."

1530Glass Raivyn

They walked together, Lumina answering Vlos’s question as they went.

Each word that was spoken, Vlos took and slowly digested its full meaning, and as Lumina’s explanation came to a close, the black haired warrior couldn’t help but smile a little.

Peace was simply unheard of in her home, but the idea of peace had always been present within the minds of her people, even despite their innate primal nature. So, as Lumina expressed the Order of Illumination’s goals, Vlos found a little comfort in the idea of such a thing existing, even if but for a moment, on her own world.

Chuckling aloud, Vlos shook her head. For being a Destroyer, and a woman filled with the power to have earned that title, she found herself frequently fantasizing about things such as peace.

“Sounds nice,” she muttered, speaking mostly to herself as they came around a corner.

“I am aware that many of the teams here have their goals for coming. Is there any reason for the Order of Illumination for being present here?” Vlos’s brow arched as she glanced towards Lumina, half-smiling as she spoke.

1531Vahn Fah

"Well...I can't say I should be surprised." Another page in the chart was turned, disinfected hands holding onto the clipboard. "No nerve damage to speak of... It's almost as if your body forced itself into a feverish state because of all the body heat you were building up; we had to use several fire extinguishers on you."

The Doctor glanced at the man standing up in front of him, tsking a bit at the attitude he was getting. Vahn was sitting up in his bed, carefully sliding a hand around where he'd received the strike from his opponent.

"I don't suppose you actually care...do you? This wouldn't be the first time you've been through my halls, in all the years I've been employed for this sort of work." The Doctor placed the clipboard back down, sighing as he placed one hand atop another in front of him.

"You 'fighters' never cease to amaze and frighten me. Why normal people like me still manage to exist and make ends meet in a world full of nonsense, I will never know."

Vahn continued to simply stare at the ground for a bit, nothing but a sheet from the bed covering the lower half of his stripped body. "......"

"You need to take better care of yourself.

I wasn't really able to get much from your blood work..." That was an understatement, as the mini lab they had here nearly burnt down. "If I didn't know any better, I would say you were just born yesterday.

I don't suppose this has anything to do with your ability..?" The Doctor lifted a hand and started to stroke his chin. "Just a theory at any rate..."

My ability...

He flexed out the fingers on his right hand, the bracelet on that wrist jangling about a bit from the movement. "Thanks Doc'...really I mean it--

--but there are things I still don't even understand about myself."

He smiled a bit, tilting his head to the side, fighting the urge to scratch at the itch from all the bandages covering the left side of his head and face.

Like a Phoenix rising from the ashes...his flame was renewed..and ready for whatever was going to happen from this point on.

~~~

The grim memories of his dream still lingered. He had found himself face to face with a Judge...unable to move. Unable to breath.

He felt as if emptiness were threatening to swallow him whole just from it's stare.

And then it reached up and removed its helm...and he was staring up at himself.

"Why...?" He finally managed.

To realize a mistake.

1532-HoH- Lumina

Glass Raivyn Wrote:

"Sounds nice," she muttered, speaking mostly to herself as they came around a corner.

"It does, doesn't it?"

Lumina glanced over to Vlos, smiled, then made sure she wasn't about to trip over something in the road before looking to her walking partner once more.

"Indeed, the Order is here because the Noah Foundation, the host for the tournament, supports our ideals. Unfortunately, there's a group in strong opposition that was able to crash the opening ball... the Society of Shades." At the other group's mention, Lumina's smile faded slightly and she looked away, eyes narrowing.

"This has been the most brazen they've been since they've made themselves public, though. For all of the time we've been opposing each other, such a direct attack... they must know..."

1533Rasilyn

Having a task was always exciting, or at least more so than lilting around the hotel suite trying to formulate new and interesting ways to entertain one's self. Rasilyn wasn't a terribly independent girl, but she wasn't hopeless without the company of others. Quite often in fact, she had spent many hours by herself before Miss Raien had come into the picture. While the woman's efforts to entertain the young Seer didn't go unappreciated, there were times when it wasn't quite what she wanted.

She liked to feel useful every once in a while and having errands to run were always helpful for satisfying that desire. Rasilyn certainly couldn't pass up the opportunity to wander around outside the room with full permission either.

The child had expressed her desire to explore the large hotel and was surprised with the quick acceptance without being followed by strict instruction to venture out only under supervision. A request was given no less, to fetch him something on her return trip back to the room whenever that came about, there didn't seem to be much of a rush or pressing urge or so Rasilyn interpreted it at least. What truly excited the child was the fact that she had been given extra payment if she so desired to buy something for herself. If that wasn't incentive enough to be on her absolutely best behavior than certainly nothing else was.

With a profound eagerness, the small girl practically bounded out of the team suite and out into the hall where she had to put restraint on her speed or risk slipping and tumbling down the stairwell. She hardly fancied the elevator and so took to the stairs.

Her descent was slow, casual while large blue eyes took in every spectacular detail of the fancifully decorated hotel. There seemed to be more and more to see with every venture out, even for the easily impressed child.

Upon reaching the end of her journey, Rasilyn gave pause on the final step and took caution to peer carefully and curiously around the next corner...

1534Tenkai Matsumoto

themightyjello Wrote:

"What I feel is... cold, Sir Matsumoto. When I look at that man I can't help but to feel that his heart is covered in ice." The paladin answered with no delay. "If you're asking whether I can sense that there is an Evil force at work here, I cannot. I only know that what is happening here is not right; that man's face during the banquet tells me so. He..." The boy paused for a moment, pointing at the ceiling tiles above them as if trying to illustrate his point better than he could find words for. "He... didn't seem to care. So... disinterested, so... unsurprised. Like he knew it was going to happen from the beginning."

Tenkai smiled.

"That is exactly what I was hoping for," said Tenkai, "Being able to read emotions is an important thing in the midst of combat. I was sure that a swordsman of your ability would be able to do so, and I'm happy to see I was correct. Then again, your abilities as a paladin also contribute to this."

The monk continued to pace.

"But you're right. Something is definitely amiss, and the fact that you're able to discern that much from his disinterest means that perhaps my insight wasn't off the mark after all. It is entirely suspicious that Noah was so nonchalant about an intruder ruining his expensive dining hall and interrupting festivities."

"However..."

And he took a turn, walking in the other direction as he continued to face Anson.

"One such as Noah wouldn't be so careless. If the whole event was a setup, he'd have feigned concern in order to make himself look less suspicious. Unless, of course, someone else did that job for him..."

Lumina.

"Besides...with bodyguards like those judges, it'd be expected of him to feel so nonchalant about it."

Now Tenkai stopped, standing in place before Anson as he spoke.

"But it doesn't end there. More things just wouldn't add up. Think about it...why would a tournament handled by judges of such levels of strength that they can keep such violent combatants from killing each other not show even an ounce of restraint in dealing with an intruder, especially when the intruders didn't kill a single security guard? In fact, I find it strange enough that this 'Society' had no scruples in trying to kill Lumina and that single guard that fell through the ceiling, but showed restraint by not killing the Diety guards that had guns pointed to them. Especially not after seeing the kind of tactics they employed in battle. They knew exactly what they were doing, and not killing in that case just doesn't fit in with what I saw. Perhaps they saw Diety as simply following orders, but it's hard to say. People don't simply drop themselves into a ballroom filled with some of the strongest fighters in the world."

Tenkai reached into his robes, pulling out a small bag full of newspapers and magazines, the Durem Gothic being amongst them. Aside from that one reputable source, the rest of them seemed to be hot-sheets.

"Noah has enough suspicion surrounding him to be worth investigating. Of all the periodicals I've looked at, not a single one has produced a negative article about Noah or the Foundation. As cynical as it may sound, the muckraking ability of the tabloids is so potent that I can actually depend on it. Everyone has some sort of vice or quirk that society views as impure, especially the wealthy and powerful. Papers like these thrive on those tidbits of gossip."

As he spoke, he handed the papers to Anson for his own discretion.

"But Noah is absolutely spotless. Not a single scandal. He's not only clean...he's too clean. As much as I hate to assume, I can't accept that a man with so much influence and money holds a tournament known for its violence and brutality and manages to come out of it without so much as a blemish. Not even a frivolous lawsuit. Even truly good men get stained with blood in the presence of carnage."

One would expect Tenkai to be more optimistic, maybe even inspired by a rich man with no scandalous background. But Tenkai was not naive. He knew that even benevolent philanthropists were slandered in some way or another by the press, depending on their loyalties. Something else was at work here.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Mr. Matsumoto, do not go unarmed from this point on. Never let your sword leave your side because there is something dark going on behind this tournament. I... I cannot say much more, and this is only what I have been told, but..."

"...those Judges..."

Lowering his voice, the young paladin leaned closer.

"...it seems that some of the men wearing that armor were once participants in the tournament. Whatever is going on, it seems that the Noah Foundation is using Heaven or Hell as some sort of selection process."

As if struck by...well...a fast-moving beam of light going through his head, memories began to flood Tenkai's mind.

The power of the Judges.

Lazenca Miranda and Dzan Streea in last year's Eliminator battles.

Vahn Fah's disappearance.

Even the tournament itself.

It all started to piece together. A selection process...of course! Why else would anyone want to bring together the strongest in the world? These judges were no doubt incredible fighters, but even Heaven or Hell champions weren't this strong. Perhaps some cases were experimental before finally being pulled into Noah's fold. It would explain why Dzan had left in the middle of 09. Either he failed to make Noah's cut, or perhaps he was just a diversion altogether. Tenkai's investigation only went into full swing last year.

The Heaven or Hell '08 finals were fishy enough as they were...not to mention that it was around that time that Vahn Fah disappeared. Was Tenkai's hypothesis correct? Could Noah have been responsible for what happened to Vahn?

themightyjello Wrote:

"I can tell no more," he said, stepping back to their original distance and shaking his head apologetically. "I do not wish to betray the trust of my mentor."

"Yes..." said Tenkai, his calm returning, "Yes...it is alright. You are good to your mentor. I shall not ask so much of you that you break that trust. And please...do not worry..."

The monk adjusted the cylindrical-shaped package strapped over his left shoulder.

"A good warrior is never without a weapon...even when he is unarmed."

He gave the paladin a bit of a smirk, knowing he'd understand what he meant.

"Your mentor sounds like a very wise man. Indeed, this isn't something any of us can handle alone. That's why I'm glad I was able to run into you. I already tried talking to Team Glacier, as Vahn Fah is no doubt someone that Noah is keeping his eye on. They are a confident lot, and for good reason...but Noah is no doubt cunning. Regardless of what lies ahead, Glacier will keep going as far as they can, even if they have to get through Noah to do it. I was able to keep them wary, but I'm afraid working with them as allies is a little more difficult. As long as I'm in the tournament, I'm competition, and as long as I'm in it, earning their trust would be easier if I were to face them in combat."

"But overconfidence is the greatest enemy. If what you say is true, then a man like Noah can turn that sort of fighting spirit into something of his own use. None of our teams can face it so easily alone...the tournament is designed for that. So I propose this..."

Tenkai reached into his robes once more, pulling out his FIGHTER. He was very careful not to touch anything important on it or tamper with it, though. For now, he simply held it out for Anson to see.

"Although I my will to advance in this tournament is so that I can get closer to Noah, being out of the competition would be just as advantageous as being in it. If one of us were eliminated, we wouldn't have to wear these FIGHTERs, making it all the more easy to move about unnoticed. I'm fairly sure that if these devices can track our fight data, they can also be used as GPS trackers. Being without them would leave me as mobile as I was last year."

"Soon we'll be getting the scores from the Judges about our fight. One of us will be eliminated, and the other will continue through the tournament bracket. Whichever one of us wins, that team should continue to gather information from inside the tournament as they draw closer to Noah. The one who loses, on the other hand, should continue to gather information from the outside, using their lack of a FIGHTER to their advantage in terms of mobility. That way, no matter which one of us advances to the next round, we'll both be able to keep in touch and work together to find out what Noah is planning."

Tenkai knew that stealth wasn't usually part of a paladin's routine, but he was aware that the bard Saphen was also a member of his team. He could have some useful skill in that area. Along with that, Tenkai had two shinobi that already agreed to aid him in his investigation. No matter the outcome, both teams would be able to investigate the tournament from both sides.

"So...what say you, Sir Anson Brent?"

1535Glass Raivyn

Vlos’s paced slowed momentarily, reflecting back on the night of the opening ball as Lumina spoke. Her brow dipped and her lips drew thing as she recalled the memory with perfect clarity, her pace picking back up again as she fell beside Lumina once more.

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

"This has been the most brazen they've been since they've made themselves public, though. For all of the time we've been opposing each other, such a direct attack... they must know..."

Managing to keep herself from slipping to deep into her mind as Lumina’s voice trailed off, Vlos matched the woman’s tempo as they continued to walk together.

Vlos held the silence between them for some time before finally issuing a soft sigh of air.

“They must know..?” Her tone was questioning as she repeated the last few words to have passed from Lumina’s lips. Vlos kept her eyes forward, her expression stern and her eyes flickered with a strange awareness, as if afraid someone might attack them at any moment.

1536themightyjello

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"So...what say you, Sir Anson Brent?"

"If there is justice to be done, that is my place."

The boy answered as a true paladin should. Though he placed himself in danger by entering this tournament and would place himself in considerably more if he continued down this rebellious path, he had no other choice than this one. With so much money tied up in Heaven or Hell there were ties to countless organizations, and no telling how many of them were loyal to whatever plans were being laid behind the Masks of those Judges. As long as he still had the opportunity to do so he would stay this course.

"Be watchful of the others as well, the Order and the Shades as they seem to be calling themselves. I don't yet know what their feud is but they seem to be at each others' throats and trying to draw the participants into their conflict... at least, this is what I've heard rumors of.

"The scene at the banquet was so forward it may have been staged. I have no doubt that these groups work against each other but something just doesn't fit. It is still possible that this conflict is meant to distract us from something larger. Please be careful."

Picking up the duffel bag beside him, the boy tucked his wrapped sword between the handles again and slung the strap over his shoulder. They had spent enough time holed up in this room to avoid the eyes of others. No doubt it was suspicious of them to confer in private, but the longer they stayed here the more likely they were to be eavesdropped upon.

"I'll contact you if I discover anything, but we should go our separate ways for now."

1537-HoH- Lumina

"I'm sorry..."

Lumina shook her head, realizing that she'd fallen into her thoughts, the silence only then recognizable as tension.

"There is a certain artifact that, if all information holds true, would make the evolution possible. It is, for all intents and purposes, the key to peace... and the Shades must know this as well. They'd do anything to stop us from getting it... apparently, even if it means killing me."

She lowered her head for a second, before leveling her gaze with Vlos, slowing to a stop.

"I don't want to seem terribly forward, but we of the Order ask you to join us, that we may secure peace."

1538Glass Raivyn

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

"I don't want to seem terribly forward, but we of the Order ask you to join us, that we may secure peace."

Two steps later and Vlos too came to a stop.

The first thought that came to her mind was simple: Why.

Chuckling to herself, Vlos pivoted on the toe of her left foot, rotating herself until she was facing Lumina once more.

Vlos’s crystalline blue eyes shifted, glancing left then right, before finally lowering themselves over Lumina. Vlos took in the woman, looking beyond what physically stood before her as she attempted to register just what was happening.

Finally, Vlos spoke.

“I don’t mean to sound ungrateful, but I’m afraid that I’m a bit confused about your offer,” Vlos began, taking a careful step forward, closing the distance between the two of them.

“Why me?”

It was such a simple question, one that could receive a simple answer. But Vlos felt it was her duty and her right to ask.

Despite the reasoning Vlos already knew what her answer would be. She just hoped that her questions wouldn’t change Lumina’s mind about asking her to join.

1539-HoH- Lumina

It most certainly was her right, one Lumina would not dare attempt to strip her of. It was best that Vlos knew all Lumina could offer, if she was to join, right?

"Why not you? There are others... we're asking as many as we can to join our cause for it will take more than my presence to move things along, more than The Foundation's influence. But don't let such a fact deter you. Anyone with a desire for peace is welcome to stand with us, and I see such a desire within you."

1540Glass Raivyn

A faint smile painted her lips as she inclined her head.

“I’ll join you then,” she replied, her voice soft as she spoke.

Vlos glanced about for a moment, pivoting on her left foot again as she waved her right hand out, inquiring silently if Lumina would like to continue walking.

Regardless of the answer, Vlos would continue their conversation.

“Now, you’ve told me what the Order of Illumination is, and what its goals are, but what of this opposing faction?” Vlos glanced over Lumina, not forgetting her remark about this particular group being willing to kill her in order to keep the Order of Illumination from acquiring the artifact.

1541-HoH- Lumina

"I'm very glad to hear that... thank you."

She felt as if the moment should be marked with an offer of a card, but there was time for it, and Lumina fell in step with Vlos.

"Ah, the Society of Shades..." She nodded slowly.

"They're being represented by a man named Atma. Where our goal is to evolve through those means, the Shades are comfortable with the way things are... they violently oppose the idea of evolution. I certainly understand them, and it's why we not only advocate that main ideal, but the acceptance of those who are of a different mind... but if the banquet was any indication, there is no reasoning with them."

1542Tenkai Matsumoto

themightyjello Wrote:

"Be watchful of the others as well, the Order and the Shades as they seem to be calling themselves. I don't yet know what their feud is but they seem to be at each others' throats and trying to draw the participants into their conflict... at least, this is what I've heard rumors of.

"The scene at the banquet was so forward it may have been staged. I have no doubt that these groups work against each other but something just doesn't fit. It is still possible that this conflict is meant to distract us from something larger. Please be careful."

"Always insightful," said the smiling monk, "It seems we think alike."

"It could very well have been staged. It just doesn't make sense for a group such as the Order, who wishes to bring about peace and progress and reject senseless violence, sides with a man whose tournament relies on senseless violence to attract viewers. I'm surprised she's still siding with Noah after seeing one of his Judges take out the man she was trying to reason with."

"Of course, if it really is some sort of diversion, be it staged or simply a well-manipulated opportunity, what exactly is Noah trying to distract us from?"

Tenkai rubbed his chin as he thought of the possibilities. Was it really just as simple as getting people embroiled in this war between two factions that represented two different ideologies? What would the Order even hope to gain from the tournament? Perhaps Chen had learned something that could help Tenkai and Anson in that regard. Of course, the inspector was questionable about Tenkai's rather open reach when it came to seeking information. But the monk knew that if they didn't use all the help they could get, they would be overwhelmed.

"Do not be troubled. As long as we consider this situation from all angles, it'll be much easier to avoid falling into a trap. Never be too sure of what you see. Keep this in mind, and the moment their true motives begin to show...you will not miss it."

themightyjello Wrote:

"I'll contact you if I discover anything, but we should go our separate ways for now."

"Of course. I shall be sure to do the same."

Tenkai walked over to the door, placing his hand on the knob.

"I should reconnoiter with my--"

As Tenkai spoke, he tried to open the door...

...a door that was currently blocked by the weight of a giant wall of bear.

"Ngh...s-sorry about that...this'll only be a moment..."

Tenkai kept trying to open the door, hoping to push Kuroshiro aside...but to no avail. It was an impossible task even with two good arms, so his left arm alone wasn't going to cut it. His feet skid against the floor as he pushed against the door with his left shoulder, desperately trying to get it to budge so the two of them could leave.

"Grrrr! Come....on...Kuroshiro! Move...already....!"

The panda's ear twitched as he caught the voice of the monk. Falling onto his front paws, the bear gave way, and so did the door.

As did Tenkai.

"GAAAAAH!"

THUD!

He fell on the floor, thankfully onto his left side since that was the one he had put pressure on. Of course, that didn't make the fall any less painful. It just kept the fall from severely agitating his wound. Taking a hold of Kuroshiro's fur, Tenkai pulled himself up that mountain of fluff and onto the panda's back.

"Our paths shall cross again, Sir Brent."

With that said, the panda carried the monk out of the medical center and into the hotel lobby.

1543Glass Raivyn

Vlos’s weight shifted subtly as they walked.

“They’ve obviously got the skill and power to have the nerve to attack so openly as they did. What stops them from doing it again and again?” Vlos was trying to learn everything she could about this group. She had learned through her brother that not all fights could be won simply through brute force alone. Sometimes it required a bit more tact, time to study the opponent.

As they walked Vlos kept a careful eye on their surroundings.

1544Arberus

The Crimson Hawk was large and elegant. The halls, rooms, and lobbies, areas all crafted for presentation atop their functions, spreading and drawing the eye along without permission of the mind. A labyrinthine haven of finery and leisure. A place so easy to grow lost and not even realize that one had wandered. To misplace oneself and hold no regret for it.

Much as the mind.

So many traps and lures within the mind to catch one and hold them until they happily withered to nothing in the tempting glow of that which was lost, caught on killing barbs as surely as any fish upon a spear. The cold was never so bitter before a taste of such warmth had been granted. A point on which the mind oft lingered and reflected. A single touch and the chain spread like wildfire into reminiscence and yearning. To grant but an hour more where one had once stood...

Fingertips just barely brushed the surface of the gently undulating water of the fountain, casting growing ripples in every direction, growing, shrinking and warping in face of the falling water or edge of the fountain on which he sat.

But now was not the time.

But a few hours and he could retire to the room, all his own, and see his daughter again. He doubted he would sleep until later into the night. Those would be the most beautiful, as well as the most cripplingly painful, hours of his entire week. Rivven drew his hand from the water, and gently turned the simple gold band round his finger.

No. Now was not the time for that.

His head rose and looked around the lobby of the hotel, the bustle, ever present excitement and business offset by the sheer size of the lobby, granted a hushed sense of peace within it all as he followed the bodies passing across the floor. Faces, faces, and faces he would never know, never miss. Not what he was supposed to look for. The distinctive sweeping black form was clearly nowhere here, and there was only so long he could wait before he'd have to find a way to locate the proper rooms despite that. Nor was the woman. And yet...

Faded blue eyes paused, and he drew himself in a moment, lithe form rising and letting the baggy white fabrics and framing blue sashes settle around him, contents rattling and clinking lightly.

Rivven managed a gentle smile, and started forward.

"Good evening, miss Lockwood."

1545-HoH- Lumina

"I'd like to think that as long as I'm near the Hotel, then they won't... especially with the manner that the last attack was put down. But even when I'm out, like now, I don't travel alone."

Vlos might be able to see that they were being followed by a large man in regular blue jeans, burgundy tee, sneakers... a plainsclothes man, unassuming other than the fact that he was looking directly at them from a distance that didn't make it obvious to everyone else immediately.

"I always have at least one bodyguard, and I'm thankful for it, but I just wish I could explore without one, without the need to watch my every movement, and watch for others from the sides."

1546Glass Raivyn

As Lumina drew attention to the fact that they were being followed, Vlos couldn’t help but laugh a little.

The man had it in his favor that he definitely wasn’t obvious. But even still, at such a distance Vlos couldn’t quite comprehend his usefulness to the woman beside her. Of course, the thought that this man was capable of moving at incredible speeds didn’t escape her; if anything, it even amused her a little.

Turning her attention away from the man, Vlos focused on Lumina.

“Well, with all of this said, I feel somewhat foolish for being on guard as much as I am,” Vlos admitted, flashing a brief smile. In truth, Vlos had only recently began to move about without worrying about being attacked, after all, those who sought to end the VRS always seemed to target Ikor, not her. Which probably was for the best…

“Could I ask a strange question? I’d be fairly surprised if all it took to join the Order was a simple Yes to an answer. Not saying that if it is I’m not pleased. I guess, I’d just like to know if there is anything else?” Vlos trailed off awkwardly, her social abilities failing somewhat.

1547Rasilyn

Instead of moving from her post, heading forward into the foray and into the grandiose front lobby of the Crimson Hawk Hotel, Rasilyn found contentment in her position poised carefully at the corner with a fair vantage point of the coming and going throughout the first floor.

She was, to say the least - fascinated with the hustle and bustle and watched the figures traverse past without so much as paying her a moment's mind and move onwards with their own missions and duties. There was much awe to be had over the many faces that passed through, both guest and staff alike. Rasilyn took a great admiration in not only the foot traffic but more decorative aspects of this side of the massive hotel.

One could easily take her admiration and awe at facevalue for nothing deeper than childlike curiosity, the wonderings of a simple mind - but the Seer was hardly of simple mind, for there was much intrigue lingering beneath the surface and her people watching was more than just that, though it mattered very little.

Satisfied for the time, she perused the best path to take with the most of interest - but a gentle greeting made the small girl give paused before taking a step away from her station.

Arberus Wrote:

"Good evening, miss Lockwood."

She certainly did know that voice and spun about to face the one to who it belonged her skirt whirling about with the sudden and amusingly graceful movement. Before her was the pleasant and calming visage of a dear friend, the man washed in muted blues and peaceful whites was never more a warming sight to see and Rasilyn's doll-like features lit up with pure joy. A delighted smile grew and spread wide across her small face.

She shouted, almost unable to contain her excitement. "Master Rivven!" She closed the distance between the both of them and almost instantly latched onto him, perhaps with enough force to near bowl him over were she not such a small girl. Rasilyn greeted the water mage somewhere between formal and affectionately like he were a favorite relative visiting on Christmas. She did so very much enjoy his company.

1548-HoH- Lumina

"Not at all, Vlos. I would rather err on the side of caution, than have something bad happen. That your guard was up so diligently speaks a lot of good to your character, and I thank you."

Lumina nodded. "By all means, ask away."

1549Glass Raivyn

Vlos paused, glancing towards Lumina.

“I’m just curious if there is anything else. I’d hate to be invited to a party just to learn of some hazing ritual,” she joked, smiling as she spoke. “What I mean is, if there is anything else that is needed of me, I would be happy to hear what it is.”

She sighed mentally, laughing to herself as she realized just how much she was struggling with this prolonged conversation. It was rare for a Destroyer to speak to someone beyond a few words. In any case, Vlos was taking this as a learning experience.

1550Arberus

Despite that he knew quite well what was coming, his eyes widened a notch.

"Mmph."

Taking half a step back to catch his balance on the ball of the foot, Rivven caught the young seer with a hand on either shoulder, allowing her to grab onto him. One hand remained in its place upon her shoulder, giving a light squeeze, and he placed the other affectionately upon her head. Warm, in a slightly distanced manner. He stood for a moment, as if unsure, to wait and see if Rasilyn would let go on her own in a moment or, well...

Rivven gently pushed her back to arms length, letting the hands remain on her shoulders for a moment as he looked over her in a parental way far too becoming of the fond-relative analogy.

"It is good to see you in such high spirits."

He could have asked if she was well besides, but it seemed rather a given. He stepped back and considered. She did seem quite well and healthy, which said much. The girl had such spirit that it seemed little could keep her down greatly for too long, but Rivven saw quite well how harsh Damnatus was capable of being. At the very least he seemed to be seeing after her well being just fine. No sign of exhaustion, or abuse. Very encouraging though it was, it made the inquisitive mind consider just what sort of apprentice work that meant that she did for him. Masters, especially harsh ones, rarely let their pupils live too easy.

But such matters were private. His position was not to dig, but to do as he was bade.

"Ah, yes,"

He stopped and dug a hand into the folds of his coat, gently plucking out between his fingers a little square, wrapped in metallic blue that reflected the shine of the light nicely, brandished with a flowing gold script name upon its top. A small, exquisite little chocolate.

"Ser Andell asked that I give that to you."

1551Maximos

Latent Municipal Hospital | Dizzy's Room

  • After Round 1

And then the note was gone, and more than anything Maximos was confused. It was not like Izzette was going to suddenly forget what it said, or brush it off and choose a more mature avenue, Max knew better. So what exactly was she going to do? Was this a new side to the Punker? A new leaf turned over? Had he really punched her that hard? Perhaps Maximos was being given a front row seat to the new and improved Miss Izzette Prechtel, a proper woman, a grown woman!

“Mother ******, I’ll make him a ****** sandwich alright. A knuckle sandwich.” Nah. Never going to happen. Max chuckled and almost automatically replied.

"Careful now Izzette, that man works for me. He's my delivery boy." Maximos' eyes turned steely, his voice taking on a solid chord of seriousness. He had even used her full first name. His eyes flitted to her damaged arm and then back to her eyes as if pointing out exactly what weaknesses she carried should it come to blows. Ahh, ever the hero protecting the innocent, or mostly innocent...or whoever he chose to protect. He pointed a stern finger at her and said. "So make sure his handd still work, he must be able to carry things."

Alright so perhaps less a hero and more a man unwilling to deliver his own products across the globe. Beside, Damion could handle himself. And he would absolutely love a tumble with Ms. Prechtel. Then just like that he was smiling again.

And than she stopped. And so he stopped.

“Dude" Max cocked an eyebrow. He was not deaf, he had heard the term used plenty of times before. He was not dumb, he knew what it meant. But Maximos was rather sure that amongst all the list of things both good and bad that he was, he was certainly not a dude. "Let’s get out of here. This place smells like old people and clean. Besides, you still owe me a drink.”

When she finished, his eyebrow was still cocked. He owed her a drink? Hadnt this entire thing started because of the tab that she owed him! Yes, and she had the face-punch to prove it. And yet, Maximos' brow arched upwards, a smile stretched wide across his face and he said. "Yes, madam, I believe I d--EEP! Stop that!"

The pinching would absolutely have to go. He would have to invent some sort of Prechtel repelling anti-touch pants. Regardless, they were walking, side by side with any number of onlookers giving them a wide variety of stares and whispers. And Max, very cheerily turned to Izzy and very unexpectedly said.

"Ms. Prechtel, if I told you that there was a place where no one was ever allowed to have the sort of fun that you indulge in on a daily basis, and that you could go to this place and do whatever you pleased with near infinite funding...would you accompany me there?" And he was grinning. It was the sort of grin that screamed trouble and detailed a series of events which resulted in absolutely no good. And following its arrival Max added, "And let us not forget this place is home to some of the strongest liquors in all the worlds."

1552Rasilyn

Arberus Wrote:

One hand remained in its place upon her shoulder, giving a light squeeze, and he placed the other affectionately upon her head. Warm, in a slightly distanced manner. He stood for a moment, as if unsure, to wait and see if Rasilyn would let go on her own in a moment or, well...

Rivven gently pushed her back to arms length, letting the hands remain on her shoulders for a moment as he looked over her in a parental way far too becoming of the fond-relative analogy.

"It is good to see you in such high spirits."

The small girl beamed when she felt the gentle pressure on the crown of her head where Rivven's hand laid itself affectionately and acknowledging of her pleasure to see him, too much unlike her tutor who would just as quickly pry her away and scowl at the very thought of having to touch her, which always disappointing to the expressive child.

So even when Rivven carefully encouraged her to stand aback from the embrace, Rasilyn didn't complain, and instead allowed him to get a better view of her standing form with at studious look, ensuring her wellness no doubt.

"Mm. I am. Visits from dear friends are always exciting."

She stated most matter-of-fact like and rocked slightly on her heels while the mage finished his once over, seemingly satisfied by his findings.

Arberus Wrote:

"Ah, yes,"

Rasilyn ceased her motions and with a newly discovered curiosity, leaned forwards now in attempt to uncover the reason for Rivven's sudden change in conversation. One that lead right into digging around within the confines of his coat for something not yet known to her. She watched eagerly until it was revealed and promptly offered to her.

The seer accepted the gift and carefully held it in her small, gathered hands and gazed down at the rather elegantly wrapped square almost immediately recognizing it.

"Ohh!"

Arberus Wrote:

"Ser Andell asked that I give that to you."

His words certainly confirmed her assumptions and Rasilyn made quick work of peeling back the decorated wrapping to find the treat beneath the pretty foil. Before she indulged however, being the polite child she was, returned her attention back to Rivven inquisitively. "You'll thank him for me then?"

1553themightyjello

Anson waited a few minutes after Tenkai left the room before he slipped out, hoping to put a little distance between them for anyone who might have been watching the panda in front of the door. He assumed that it would raise fewer suspicions if they weren't seen leaving together and going their separate ways, and instead left one at a time a short while apart.

"Okay," the young paladin said to himself with a sigh, as he hiked the duffel bag up over his shoulder and checked the charts at the nurse's station to see what the condition of the patients in the surrounding rooms was. He was no doctor, and he did not want to get in the way of their work, but if the power of his prayer could help to ease the suffering of any of these men and women then he would not want to withhold it from anyone.

There were quite a few injuries on the patient list that seemed to be attributed to violent acts. In addition to the patients that had been admitted for care from the tournament proper there were several others who seemed to have been beaten up, stabbed, or burned. While it was understandable that fights breaking out in the city would be at an all-time high during Heaven or Hell it was still a sad state of things and with any luck the rowdiness of the city's population would die down after the next round...

Stabbing, stabbing, beating, fall from the top of a parking garage, lacerations, heavy burns, stabbing... the list went on. It seemed that no one in the hospital was actually sick today.

Then there was one item on the list that caught his eye, and subconsciously his gaze drifted towards an inexplicably more ominous-looking doorway to the left. He hadn't noticed it before, so why was it that now that he knew he couldn't help but feel that the room was different from all the others? With a dull rattle the clipboard slid back into the rack he had taken it from and the male nurse drifted towards that room; seeming like the air grew heavier with each step that he took. It was all in his head, it had to be, there was no way that the way that he saw the hospital could change so much just from one name... but...

Knock. Knock.

...he still couldn't help to have a look. Holding his breath, Anson turned the knob on the door and stepped into the room marked Vahn Fah.

1554Vahn Fah

He didn't notice the door open, his knees slightly raised up in the bed as he leaned back. That was the one great thing about hospital beds; they could move up and down to suit the patient's comfort.

He had what looked to be a book in his hands, his right eye roving from left to right as he took in each page, before turning to a new one-- sometimes turning back one, pausing a bit more on one, or turning back several pages only to go back to where he'd been earlier.

There was no decipherable title on the spine let alone the cover that could be seen-- just what appeared to be the image of a small tribal sun on the base of the book's spine. Not too mention the cover looked ratty as hell; whatever its subject material-- it had definitely seen better days.

Of course, after a while-- as if something finally clicked or maybe the knocking registering into his head as an afterthought-- he would look up, and stare across towards the doorway. "....?"

The moment he had looked up from that book, all the oppressive vibes in the air seemed to vanish, the 'heavy weight' lifting...

Several days had gone by since he had first been brought in by Silver. They had eventually moved him to a private room to finish up recovery, and he hadn't heard from Silver since then (let alone not being able to meet the man who had taken a silent vigilance over his sleeping body the first night).

Perhaps this was the man then-- whom Nurses had told him, had taken an interest in him. "Can I help you?"

1555The Crossed Fox

As Vahn lay in the bed and the doctor ran down the "I can't believe this" talk, Yasuo grabbed the smokes out of the bag and hid them in his palm. It was good to see the man finally up and somewhat strong again, and that his recovery was pretty much successful when viewed from the outside. When the doctor would finally leave, the shinobi would stand up from the chair and bring these over to the Murmillion, just as Silver had asked him to.

"Your Captain got you these," he would address Glaciers prized warrior. "He wanted to make sure you had something when you woke up I guess. There's also some food in this bag right here, if you care for some."

It was Silvers bag, but Yasuo sounded like he was taking the credit for it anyway. Generousity at its finest, especially when another person buys the s**t for you. Before anything else could be said, however, the door would clack and the open, revealing a paladin or knight of some sorts. His enterance warranted Yasuo to sit back down and listen and watch what would soon unfold in front of him. Hopefully the two didn't mind his company.

1556themightyjello

The Crossed Fox Wrote:

Before anything else could be said, however, the door would clack and the open, revealing a paladin or knight of some sorts. His enterance warranted Yasuo to sit back down and listen and watch what would soon unfold in front of him. Hopefully the two didn't mind his company.

The door opened without much bravado and in a similarly ordinary gesture the young man that had knocked a moment earlier stepped inside and closed it summarily behind him to shut out the noise of the busy hospital hallway. If the patient were still asleep he'd not want to wake him with too much noise, but... as he entered it seemed that there was already a visitor, delivering something to the the patient and then going to sit in a chair in the corner.

"I, ah- I hope I'm not disturbing either of you," apologized the male nurse as he unshouldered a duffel bag and set it beside the wall; it crumpled oddly when set upon the ground like it had a few dozen loose objects inside of it that shifted when it was put down.

"How are you feeling today Mr..."

He hesitated a moment. It wasn't that he didn't know the man's name, no one who followed Heaven or Hell did not know this man's name. Anson just wasn't sure if he would be able to say it, addressing the man himself directly.

"Fah."

His stride had paused in that moment, but picking up where he had left off the young man strode to the end of the bed and took the patient's charts from the rack there to begin paging through the list of injuries he had been admitted with and the treatments he had received. The paladin was no doctor but anyone versed in the healing arts, even those who attained them through the power of Holy Light, was well aware that aid applied ignorantly could do as much harm as good.

1557Vahn Fah

Well, this was a sight.

He placed the book face down, rubbing the side of his head as he looked first from the man who had offered him cigarettes, then to the younger man who was currently looking over his chart.

Not quite sure what to make of the first-- and still wondering what the second wanted, he decided to play it by ear for now. "Yea... that's me. I thought I was cleared already? I already told him I didn't want to stay in here any longer than I had to."

He had developed an uneasiness about anything to do with Doctor's...considering how badly the people over at Yait's had screwed him over, and the whole ordeal with being grown back to life in a tube back at the old facility of LevKit.

Damn...has sit been that long for real...? He wasn't getting any sort of bad vibes from either person-- although to be honest, he wasn't 100% back to normal yet...and it wasn't like he could detect evil anyway.

1558themightyjello

Vahn Fah Wrote:

"Yea... that's me. I thought I was cleared already? I already told him I didn't want to stay in here any longer than I had to."

"Yes," the young man answered after looking over the charts for a moment, "it says here that you're free to check out when you're ready. Though the doctor still recommends a good deal of bed rest until..."

He let the pages slip from his fingers and flattened the clipboard down again before tucking it back into the rack he had taken it from. The pressure in the room had lightened up slightly but it was not any less intense to be in the presence of what could be called a living legend. For the last four years he had watched this man fight and win, and now as another tournament got underway he would continue to fight round after round with those injuries no matter what the doctors advised. He could only rest up for so long before he was called back to the ring.

For a moment his hand nervously reached up, scratching at one of the many adhesive bandages that were holding closed small cuts on his face from the last round. Anson still had his own recovery to handle, but for an ally of heaven it was only a matter of how much time he had to devote to healing his own injuries; there were others in the hospital here that needed his help more at the moment.

"Ahem," he continued. "Lots of bed rest. I know that you'll be fighting again in a few days but until then you should take it easy and try to recover."

"I was just... wondering," explained the boy after a moment of silence. "What it's like... to be... the best?"

1559Vahn Fah

He could only cant his head to the side a bit, unsure of what he was supposed to respond to that with.

He wasn't exactly someone that lived day to day with whatever fan base he may or may not have out there in the world due to Heaven or Hell. In the same token, he wasn't exactly an a*****e either.

"Well." He paused a moment to think.

"It hurts. A lot."

As many battles as he has been through-- he still never got used to the idea of 'pain'. He did not enjoy being cut up, stabbed, blown around, slammed into, thrown around-- and whatever else may happen to him-- it was an evil necessity of trying to accomplish things.

Trying to stand in the way of people.

Attempting to mean something.

1560Damnatus

Time Paradox

The Night before Round 1

"Must you insist with your stubbornness?"

If anyone happened to be present within the quarters of Team Al Azif, performing whichever activities that may have amused them so, they would have become well aware of the coming of the group's captain a good bit before the loud, hurried opening of the front door could sound. The first figure to walk through the doorway was Damnatus' "escort" to the finished ceremony, Raien, who did not looked too pleased at all. Clutched in her hand was the respective and diminutive hand of Rasilyn, who she had led up to the room with her. Following somewhat quickly, but in a controlled manner, behind her was the sorcerer, whose own features were pulled into an annoyed grimace. Indeed, it might have been just an illusion brought on by the unpleasant expression, but it appeared as though his suddenly-handsome features was somewhat more taught and pallid, and his hair more wisp-like. Such degeneration, if it were actually happening, did not seem to concern Damnatus in the slightest. His exasperated attention was focused entirely on the fussy woman stalking just ahead.

"You know very well that I do not advise you of such things for no simple reason, or to annoy you of all things-" he continued, now coming to a stop. A keen observer of the repeated conflicts between the warp sorcerer and Raien would note that this occurrence was a most unusual one, for when it came to such arguments, Damnatus almost never bothered to reconcile with the woman - especially in such a manner. He persisted, habitually rubbing his brow at the same time and trying to remember how in the world he had managed to deal with such situations before.

"I will not apologize for trying to ensure your safety, which we all know is extremely compromised with how things have progressed."

His arms came down and folded in front of his chest - a gesture to stop him from continuing his nervous tick. It also emphasized that his words, his actions, his decisions were all soundly conjectured and correct, and that he would not budge on them. Some would view it as childish, but there was no room for mistake in the things they were all dealing with. For that, he would not fall back, despite the fact that his demands of caution might have "ruined" her night at the ball. How she could even be so concerned with such trivialities, he did not know.

At this point in time, the smell had decided it was opportune to interrupt their little chat. A few distinct sniffs, followed by a sudden, disgusted hack brought Damnatus' gaze to the dining room table, only to find that there was still a special present upon its glass and wooden face. Somehow, a cloud of flies had begun to develop around the bagged head, buzzing around it incessantly, driven madly to try and find a way into such a wondrous prize. Damnatus' grimace deepened into a scowl at the sight and stench of it all.

"And why is that damn appendage still lolling about on our damned table?"

It took a considerable effort to not simply throw his hands into the air. Instead, his hands began to wrought and tighten upon his jacket's sleeves due to the arms being folded still, in an attempt to assuage his mounting choler.

1561Uberwulf X

"..."

The room had been handled... it was a very good thing that he still had a best friend in one D' Aire, president of The Blazestar Empire, who was willing to pay for the chaos that went on in the room because otherwise, Miranda might've had to find and bite Ray for making him do so. He did have to sit Ray down and talk to her eventually... such activity from an expectant mother was worrisome, and if Ray was bringing in another pack member, then Miranda would make sure the kappa had her head on straight. Might even have a talk to Urarha, whenever she could get a hold of him.

Miranda did manage to talk to Louveteau, who had yet to show up. Louve changed her mind, electing to not show up... which almost had Miranda verbally cut into her for such a last-minute decision. However, the conversation ended much more succinctly, if not just as sharply:

"Fine."

Valerie could feel the high level of annoyance radiating, and seriously considered leaving, but she eventually elected to stay, citing a wish to see Miranda fight, see another wolf fight (something that made Miranda's brow raise, though nothing was said of it), and meet a certain person she was hoping to catch up with. Val was rather tight-lipped about who she was looking for, and Miranda wasn't so worried as to press the issue.

Besides, anyone who hurt Miranda's children really deserved all the pain and death they had staring them in the face. Anyone doing it in the Hotel is just beyond stupid, and probably should have been aborted.

So, that was that. Miranda handled her affairs but stayed more or less out of people's way. She did want to see Vahn though, and fully expected Silver to be there. Meeting with Shou was desirable, but knowing the Stoan King's flightiness, not very likely.

And so, with a piece of jerky in her mouth and clad in black pants and a black [R]Evolution tee with two more in her left hand, Miranda strolled down the halls of the medical area. It only took a question or two to locate Vahn's room, and she was rather surprised that he was a rather popular person.

Saying nothing, she simply stepped in and sat down in a corner, legs crossing and watching and listening to people talk.

"..."

1562themightyjello

Vahn Fah Wrote:

"Well." He paused a moment to think.

This was it.

The moment of true insight into what went on inside the head of a Champion.

Whatever words were about to come from the mouth of Vahn Fah would forever be burned into the mind of this young, aspiring fighter.

Vahn Fah Wrote:

"It hurts. A lot."

"..."

He laughed nervously for a brief moment, wondering if it was a joke that he hadn't been prepared for or a deep, meaningful statement that he did not seem to comprehend. Perhaps he was just over-thinking the response entirely, but trying to under-think it only confused him more. ARRGH! In his mind Anson could see himself furiously scratching his hands on his head as if he were trying to tear out a piece of comprehension that wasn't coming on its own, but unlike his earlier snafu with DETECTING EVIL he managed to keep from doing it in reality.

"I believe it, Mr. Fah. That's - ah - as a - um - for the hospital - oh shamrocks..."

He felt like a kid who'd gotten a locker-room pass to the Superbowl at this moment; being able to stand in the presence of someone that he had seen on television like a real-life hero, but not being able to say anything at all. His words wouldn't come out clearly, and he felt as if something inside of him was forcing him to apologize for wasting this man's time. Vahn Fah truly was an intense person, just like the television had showed, but Anson's own tension at coming into the room had kept him from seeing the 2-time tournament champion as anything resembling an ordinary man.

"I'm sorry," he said finally, "I'm a volunteer here and not a doctor and I just... well I couldn't resist. Your injuries, I hope they recover in time for your next match and..." he hesitated for a moment, wondering if it would be taken as an insult if he said it, "...I wish you luck. Your matches have always been the highlights to me."

1563Vahn Fah

"I'm sorry-" He laughed softly, running a hand through his hair as he leaned back in the bed, before staring back at the young man. "-but the real deal isn't really a match for the 'legend'."

It wouldn't be the first time that someone had gotten to see what was behind all the talk and flare. There was a time when he would have gladly run his mouth off-- probably even sent the guy packing out of his room with a string of foul-mouthed words...but that was then.

This was now.

He continued to surprise himself with how much he had changed.

"I hope so too...there's a reason for me to keep going. I can't stop now." He let his tone drop seriously for a moment. "I'm sure you have your own reasons for being here..." He made a nod with his nod, motioning towards the FIGHTER he spied on the volunteer's arm. It was kinda hard to miss after all.

He often forgot that these fights were televised...he had actually never once watched his own fight on television, so he had no idea how he came off looking to the millions of Gaians watching at home and what not.

1564The Crossed Fox

"Hm."

A woman had walked into the room as well. It seemed everybody loved to be around Mr. Fah during the down time between matches, and this furthered Yasuo's intentions in speaking to him. Someone who had so many fans and even more contacts had to of had some sort of inside info on all of this. It was either that, or he just didn't understand where all of the attention was coming from so soon, or rather tossed it to the side in favor of being just another competitor.

Vahn Wrote:

"I'm sorry-" He laughed softly, running a hand through his hair as he leaned back in the bed, before staring back at the young man. "-but the real deal isn't really a match for the 'legend'."

...and this proved it.

The ancy Paladin was definitely another person of interest. He was young, and it looked like he knew exactly what Heaven or Hell was all about, perfect for a mission log to be made just before the next match. He had not yet heard from Canaan as to the standing of their team, but he did know that two KO's warranted a win for them. As to who his opponents would be - well, lets just hope they were challenging. Yasuo was decided to fight first in the next round well before he had even come down here. He at least wanted to have some fun, if anything.

Clearing his throat quietly as the Chivalrous young paladin kept talking, Yasuo would shoot a look over at the woman. There was something ominous about her that seemed to tweak at his nerves. A friend perhaps? Or something more. One thing was for sure, her mysterious nature was something of an attraction to the Shinobi. Mystery always had been. He had work to do though, and so he would look in Vahn's direction once more.

"Hrm?" The shinobi felt confused as he saw the paladin get a bit more skiddish in movement. He mentioned he was helping with the med-center, so maybe he had somewhere to go? No matter, it meant that it was soon time to seize the moment - after the lady was finished, that is. Yasuo had waited this long, he could wait a little longer.

1565-HoH- Lumina

Glass Raivyn Wrote:

Vlos paused, glancing towards Lumina.

“I’m just curious if there is anything else. I’d hate to be invited to a party just to learn of some hazing ritual,” she joked, smiling as she spoke. “What I mean is, if there is anything else that is needed of me, I would be happy to hear what it is.”

"A... hazing ritual...?"

Lumina blinked several times, seemingly completely surprised, before laughing.

"Goodness no, nothing like a hazing or anything." Lumina was positively tickled with the idea that she might have had to endure such a thing! Smiling, she reached into her pocket and withdrew a card. It was made of good stock with visible grains of lighter grays and brown, giving it a nice texture. On one side was, in gold ink that shone with the light, the design of a lowercase i (though it could just as easily be seen as a person, rendering of a body and head), rays radiating outward from the dot (or head). The entire figure was encased in another circle, incomplete at the bottom to allow for the flourish of garland and olive branches. The reverse side held the faction's name: The Order of Illumination.

"Take this," she said, "as it symbolizes your support for the cause. Feel free to tell your teammates about us, and see if they would be interested in supporting. And other than that... win. If events occur in the manner they seem headed, then we will need supporters at the end of the tournament who stand tall."

1566themightyjello

Almost with an instinct his left hand went for the sleeve on his right arm to pull it down slightly over the FIGHTER on his wrist. The thin fabric did nothing to hide the bulk of the wristband but it a symbolic gesture. Anson had nothing to hide about being a participant in the tournament, but for some reason he could not help but feel out of place... Not only was he a participant but he was also the Captain of a team, and here he was fawning over a childhood hero that -

Beep beep beep.

The FIGHER beeped, notifying a message in his inbox. Considering that he could still see the lighted screen behind the white sleeve of his undershirt the boy knew well enough what it had meant - it was the notification of their team's next match and the results of their last one. He'd heard that the FIGHTERs were supposed to shut down and deactivate if they lost, which meant that... that diagram that Noah had showed to them at the banquet... the next round would be against...

"Looks like I'm a little lucky after all," he said with a nervous smile. "Oh and I - just a moment." He grabbed the duffel bag that he had brought in with him and unzipped it; taking out a few of the plastic bottles that were inside, full of some sort of clear liquid and set a few of them on beside a decorative flowerpot on a table against the wall. Another he held in his hand by the cap end and offered to the injured man as a gift.

"Take a few of these, it's... well, not quite as good as a healing spell but it should help you to recover and soothe your wounds a little. It takes a little bit of time before it starts working but," the boy paused for just an instant, trying to gauge the reaction he was getting from Glacier's headliner, "if you drink a bottle every few hours you should be back on your feet in a day and a half or so."

"There's nothing funny in it. It's just tap water with a little holy power, but it should help to speed things along."

1567Arberus

"Yes, of course,"

The shaman paused a moment to follow, glancing briefly at the door she had come through. Nothing was there, however, so Rivven returned his gaze to Rasilyn. It seems his suspicions were without cause this time at least. Errands, it would appear. That was no trouble. The girls company was easier on his spirits than the sorcerer's own. He would have been more comfortable with the formality of directly dealing with Damnatus at the least, but it was also somewhat pleasant to be able to deal with the girl in a much less strictly-business way.

But, that was irrelevant. It was as it was.

"Though you could thank him yourself if you cared to."

Slipping two fingers into a sleeve, he withdrew a small fold of simple paper, thin blue lines of pen showing through faintly.

"I was asked to see that this find its way to your master's hands tonight. I trust it would be no more trouble for you to deliver it, when you return?"

Asking was always more proper than telling, for one of a position such as his own. Delivering orders was not his place. He had tasks, he minded to them. Even if it was true that Ser Pendragon had been much more kind and giving than master Thulland had ever been.

He expected she would be as willing as ever, however. And plenty clever enough to put one statement to the other and have some understanding of what was inside the piece of paper, even before he would hold it out and allow her to take, if the young apprentice accepted. Simply a number, and a small, scrawling rendition by pen of a familiar seal.

1568Uberwulf X

"..."

She looked like she was about to fall asleep, her lids were so low over her eyes.

1569Glass Raivyn

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

'-than that... win. If events occur in the manner they seem headed, then we will need supporters at the end of the tournament who stand tall."

Vlos turned the card over in her hand a few more times before tucking it into her coat pocket, turning her eyes skyward as she reflected on what Lumina had just said.

To be truthful, Vlos had little knowledge of just who Gary and Maeste were, as her extent of her knowing them was solely based around a few brief encounters before and after the first round. However, Ikor being her twin, she knew rather well, and was more than aware of just how much he had going on. But regardless, Vlos made a mental note to speak to him about the Order of Illumination. The other two she would leave to him.

At the moment Vlos took note of her fight and the subtle chiming it seemed to be making. Pulling it closer to her face she sighed.

“Winning isn’t going to be an option I’m afraid,” she muttered, obviously disappointed at the outcome of the first round. “However, this just means that I’ll be at your disposal whenever you need me, and without the restrictions I had put myself under for this tournament,” Vlos smiled, though it seemed a little strained as she was still a bit put off by the fact that her team hadn’t even managed to make it past the first round.

Ah, well, win some lose some.

“I guess, if anything you can excuse your current bodyguard,” muttered Vlos offhandedly, glancing back behind her as she spoke, smiling a little while doing so.

1570Sins of an Angel

Time Paradox

The Night before Round 1

Damnatus Wrote:

"Must you insist with your stubbornness?"

Stubbornness?

Oh, if only it were that. She was hardly simply being "stubborn" and more honestly put off by the sorcerer's persistent negativity, especially during an event that was supposed to be pleasant and free of the stresses from the rest of the tournament - a time to relax and enjoy the company of others. Which is precisely what she had tried to do!

Rai resisted the strong desire to turn right around where she was and let him have it, instead however, she inadvertently squeezed Rasilyn's smaller hand enough to make the poor girl speak up in complaint.

She turned an eye downwards to the fair-haired child who looked on with growing concern. Rasilyn was a bright girl, more than she let on or that Damnatus seemed to take her for. She clearly had some understanding of the goings on. Enough to worry. "Oh. Goodness. I'm sorry sweetie. Why don't you run along and change out of those clothes so they don't get dirty."

Raien was grateful for Rasilyn's quick compliance and watched the girl solemnly relocate herself as requested. She heaved a sigh, figuring that the man was done with his tirade - but there came no such peace.

Damnatus Wrote:

"You know very well that I do not advise you of such things for no simple reason, or to annoy you of all things-"

She scoffed, and continued moving forward to deposit her bag and personal items on the nearest and cleaner table. "And you know me oh so well to make such a claim. As far as I'm concerned, you can never seem to give me a better reason than just because." She gave the thing a toss, unable to find a suitable place to lay it down for the time being.

It was true though, if he wanted her to heed his so called warnings, then she needed to fully understand why. The man had been nothing but a head game, full of mysteries and secrets ever since he first arrived at her place of business and if there was one thing Rai didn't tolerate, or at least just couldn't deal with - it was secrets.

Rai's lips fell into a hard frown at the very thought of which and her body tensed, feeling a foreign and unwanted heaviness well up in her chest. Her voice became a little more strained and hinted at exasperation, if not more - traces, faint as they were, of a deep set disappointment.

"I'm not your little apprentice! I don't just jump at your every command without daring to ask why I should or shouldn't do something! Maybe if I understood a little more about your reasons I might actually consider what you had to say but instead you bark at me and expect me to do as you say and go so far as to insult someone you don't even know because you're so damned paranoid-"

Damnatus Wrote:

"I will not apologize for trying to ensure your safety, which we all know is extremely compromised with how things have progressed."

She might have for a briefly passing moment sounded honestly hurt by the need for argument. That passing notion had a chance to appear more obvious the moment she felt brave enough to turn around and actually look at him. There was a hint of something beyond the fury and frustration, her narrowed stare and furrowed brows telling of this.

At her side, a fist curled and tightened, emphasizing how much she disliked arguing, even with him. It honestly seemed to put her off, to bother her. "Maybe...if you would stop thinking about yourself for one minute and make an effort to not be so hard to get along with and help me understand exactly what it is you've roped me into..."

It obviously wasn't about the dance anymore, it had gone above and beyond that, encompassing her entire experience with the cold and cautious man.

Even deeper. Older than that.

Raien ceased her retorts and honestly looked at him, almost pleadingly. She really didn't want to do this anymore.

Damnatus Wrote:

His arms came down and folded in front of his chest - a gesture to stop him from continuing his nervous tick. It also emphasized that his words, his actions, his decisions were all soundly conjectured and correct, and that he would not budge on them.

"And why is that damn appendage still lolling about on our damned table?"

Was she even getting through to him!?

Her lips pursed, and any sentimentality that might have been present in her face vanished and replaced itself with frustration again. Her mood was sour, as was her tone. "Or are you content with sounding like a jealous boyfriend? Because if you're not careful, the others might begin to wonder if that is actually the case with how often we seem to bicker."

Now it was Rai's turn to fold her arms across her chest. Her statement was bound to set him off, like a fuse but she wasn't going to put up with his maddening frustration anymore. Or at least not tonight when she was having such a nice time before he spoiled it.

1571-HoH- Lumina

Lumina seemed ready to say something else, perhaps something in parting, but when the FIGHTER chimed, she immediatly looked curious as to what it meant. Was it that time already, had the results already been decided and distributed?

Upon learning of the result for Vlos, Lumina lowered her head. "I'm so very sorry you won't be in anymore this year... but I think I'll take you up on your offer."

This was a very interesting turn of events, one Lumina would've never guessed was going to happen. It was absolutely unfortunate that Vlos's team was defeated, but how many people could say that they had a bodyguard in a Heaven of Hell competitor? Looking back behind her, she called out.

"Durgan, Ms. Vlos here has joined us, and agreed to be my bodyguard. Please, take the rest of the afternoon to yourself."

The bodyguard, Durgan, had stopped when they did, walked when they did... and was usually staring right at them, unless he was looking at something else of interest. This was one of the times he was looking right at them... at Lumina, to be exact. After a moment, he shook his head, sighed, then nodded.

Wherever they went, he wouldn't follow. Or at least, they wouldn't see him follow.

1572Rasilyn

Arberus Wrote:

"Yes, of course,"

Pleased with this, Rasilyn made short work of the little chocolate, breaking off a smaller section and popped it into her mouth eagerly. She smiled with her eyes while happily enjoying the lovely little treat

Arberus Wrote:

"Though you could thank him yourself if you cared to."

Those eyes though, grew slightly wider and resembled large, blue windows - windows to what lay within. Obviously she was far more comfortable in Rivven's presence than Damnatus, she was free to be herself. She rushed the chocolate to melt on her tongue and nearly laughed at her own efforts to be polite and not speak with food in her mouth.

Once she was sure of herself, Rasilyn piped up with a new eagerness. "Ohh? You mean he's here?"

Ser Andell was another pleasurable person that the girl had become familiar with - one who's generosity and warm hospitality certainly helped the young seer feel like she were back home with Master Nicholas, before she had to leave him.

Arberus Wrote:

Slipping two fingers into a sleeve, he withdrew a small fold of simple paper, thin blue lines of pen showing through faintly.

Movement from Rivven guided her attention towards his hands, exploring his person again to retrieve something else. Something new.

"Oh?" Curious, and interested, she straightened and tilted her head to once side.

Arberus Wrote:

"I was asked to see that this find its way to your master's hands tonight. I trust it would be no more trouble for you to deliver it, when you return?"

She did enjoy performing tasks and running errands, it made her feel important and useful. Often times it allowed her the freedom to be a bit more adventurous. Despite the man's request being opened ended and desiring permission to assign her said task, Rasilyn of course dutifully accepted.

"No no, I don't mind at all." She responded far too energetically, only for that energy to suddenly rescind and leave the seer sheepishly turning her eyes downwards to her now fidgeting foot drawing circles in the carpeting once realizing her whole reason for being downstairs. "I was asked to fetch him something anyway..."

Despite her natural age, Rasilyn's much younger mindset and innocent appearance made the task of fetching the sorcerer drink from the counter far too awkward and the girl wasn't even sure that they would server her properly.

1573Psychofish

-KATHUNK-

The door itself conspired to help portray just how much wrath the scorned woman was brimming with at the moment.

Either that, or Nikolai had just announced his presence by kicking the door with enough force to loosen the wall stop and leave a deep mark in the wooden door.

Regardless of which it was, the great thug, looking in his carelessly ajar ceremonial tuxedo far more fit for polite society than one would ever have thought him, if still less than one or two especially mannered gorillas, was in the door frame, and stepped into the room just in time to catch the door's rebound on his shoulder. Looking utterly unconcerned as he shrugged and let it slip back to settle half closed again, casting deep set eyes with bored disdain across the room as if searching for something while he shoveled a small handful of finger food of such quality and expense that chefs would have broken to tears to see it. Of course, some of the more stoic might have taken it in stride. Which was what the bulging paper bag propped on his other hand was for.

On a second once over, his eyes stopped on Damnatus and Raien across the room, staring each other down- or, well, they had been, anyway- with their arms folded in comedicly similar cross expressions. He quirked an eyebrow as if to ask just what they were doing standing there, interrupting his survey.

"Don't you have a ******** room for this?"

As if unconcerned with the answer, he went back to looking around.

"Normally would'n' give a st, but no one wants to see boney's poxy a when you screw it out of your sys- ah, b*****d."

He found what he was looking for, right where it had been left. Probably by him. Nikolai marched pointedly toward the couch and threw himself onto it with enough force to make the floor thump and upholstery creak dangerously. Digging a hand into the cushions he drew out the rest of a small, submerged black form and turned it over in his hand, not missing a beat in kicking his feet up right beside the bagged head and dropping the snacks in his lap.

Nikolai pointed the remote at the television, apparently completely forgetting the two in the middle of the room, and left his finger on the volume up button a second or two before proceeding to channel surf and dig out more shrimp and fine cheeses.

1574Bellanox Fatalis

"Well that vas a big let down..." Bellanox muttered darkly.

Face like a storm cloud, the disgruntled Carpathian approached the crowd that seemed to be permanently stationed at the front entrance of the Crimson Hawk during the annual Heaven or Hell tournament. Even though she was fully prepared to bull her way through the horde of protruding microphones and flashing bulbs, Nox decided to at least attempt to 'play it cool' as the saying went. Though her features did not soften noticeably, the white knuckle grip she'd had on the handle of her Lochaber did loosen to a more casual hold. And her long legged stride slowed from a determined stalk to a far less intimidating and somewhat more feminine swagger. Much to her delight even as she raised her free hand to block the camera's bright flash, the gaggle of paparazzi seemed to recoil ever so slightly. This small involuntary gesture succeeded in bringing a small smirk to her lips as she pushed through the doors and into the main lobby.

Ah, the quiet inside the lobby of the luxury hotel was sweet bliss to her ears. Not so sweet as say a secluded camp site beside a mountain stream, but it would surely do. If there was one thing that Nox truly hated about the city, it was the noise. Ah well, it was a miner irritation.

Bypassing the reception desk, Nox moved quickly across the lobby to the elevator. Visions of a nice hot shower made her eyes turn a bit dreamy as she pushed the button and waited for the elevator doors to open. Said doors did indeed open, assailing her ears with the nauseating sound of Kiss's Rock and Roll All Night done elevator style. With a groan the tall girl raised her free hand and palmed her face as she stepped inside and pushed the button for the 3rd floor. Booted foot tapping impatiently, she tried her best to block out the atrocity that bled from the speakers as well as the slightly distressing tightness of space, her eyes fixating on the floor numbers, each in turn illuminating as the elevator rose to her desired stop.

At last the door slid open and Nox, it seemed, could not exit fast enough. A quick step carried her away from that torture devise masquerading as an elevator and to the door of Team Cannon Fodder's assigned suite. From her pocket she produced a key card; Insert tab A into slot B and voile! Easy access. Stepping inside, she caught the door with the steel framed heel of her boot and pushed it closed as she shoved the little card back into her pocket.

"If you don't vant it seen, I suggest you close your door or cover it up!" She advised loudly so as to prepare which ever of her team mates might be lurking about as she proceeded into the suite. "I hope they saved me some hot water..."

1575Oncle Roen

Team Cannon Fodder's Suite - After Round 1 and subsequent results

"Shut up." The Devil announced in a matter-of-fact tone as Bellanox entered the suite to find him sitting on the couch, the Death Throe unsheathed and upon his lap as he went about the tedium of stropping the sword with a whet stone. Deep-set garnet eyes were glued to the T.V who was showing a picture by picture of Team Cannon Fodder Vs. Forgotten Lore and Team Eikoku Jun'ai Gumi T-Rex Kata Punch Vs. Team Jormungandr. Though his match had ended without a conclusion, it was obvious that he had still seen battle. He sent his velvet frock coat to the cleaners in an effort to remove the blood stains from the cuffs; but his pinstripe shirt was a crumpled mess of dried and caked blood on the floor beside him. His hands were likewise coated, though it was obvious he had attempted to wash them previously. Impaling someone with a sword wasn't the cleanest of jobs.

The Death Throe, to its owner's credit, was clean as a whistle; but with one really large dent. Meiun parried the weapon with his own freakishly heavy sword, and didn't even have the common decency to use the flat of his weapon. The result was the two blades going edge-on-edge, which would have destroyed both weapons if the Devil didn't relent at the last minute and 'go with the flow'. As it was, he was going about the long and arduous process of restoring the obsidian-like sword to its former glory. Back on track, though - Roen was sharpening his sword while watching his team's fight along with Griff's teams, comparing the two and devising strategies to defeat Jormungandr when Bellanox interrupting his chain of thoughts. Furrowing his eyebrows and scowling at the Carpathian Gypsy, Roen would grumble and turn his head back to the T.V, his lips pursing in idle thought.

Truth be told, Roen wasn't worried. He was far from impressed with the way Griffen fought, and would enjoy showing the man a Devil's mettle in the coming round. Yes, there was no doubt that the Captain of Cannon Fodder would face off against the Captain of Jormungandr - even if the later captain wasn't aware of it. Normally, the Devil didn't pay much heed to the team's he fought in upcoming rounds; but this year was different. He would not settle for second place again. Musing darkly on these thoughts, he continued to watch, noting Griff's style, weaknesses, even his strengths. And while he mused, he ignored Bellanox. Much too inclined was he to succeed next round that he was oblivious to whatever poor disposition his bodyguard possessed. And all the while, he stropped the Death Throe.

Sshhhrrriiiik!!

...

Shhhhriiiiik!!

...

Shhhriiiiik!!

1576Buxom Bandit

[Parking lot of the Crimson Hawk]

As Juan's car pulled up outside of the Crimson Hawk, Rou promptly let herself out of it as she opened the door. The round was over, and her newest acquaintance's team had been victorious. And while he had been generous enough to let Rou tag along with him (and she considerate enough to not try to rob him blind the moment he turned his back), her mind began to wander as she looked up at the tall building before her.

"This is the end of the line..." Rou figured. She had no idea what she was still doing here. The day was coming to an end, and the buxom bandit had no reservations for room here. At least sleeping in the car's passenger seat for a night was a nice change of pace, but from here on it was back to the street.

Turning to face Juan with a hand on her hip, Rou contemplated his physique for the last time in a quick look up and down. While her expression was nonchalant, there seemed to be an ounce of disappointment behind the façade. Somehow, Rou had the inclination that her departure was far too early.

"Well, Superman..." the bandit started, finding the nickname suitable, and held out her right hand to him, "... I guess this is goodbye." She'd offered her hand to shake his... and prayed that he wouldn't break it in the attempt of returning the gesture.

1577One Fly Red Mage

Juan... Reiko... stood there with his arms folded and looked at her offering her hand.

"Goodbye? Did you get what you wanted? Or do you not know what you want anymore?"

He leaned against the car and put that look on his face, the one where people would say you're looking right through them.

"You could've had enough money to last you until.. whenever but you got in the car. Why?"

1578Nightsnow

There was nothing much that could be said.

Or, nothing much that he wanted to say, but is unable to. His emotion felt quite dull by then, the swordsman reading the results of the first round, and leaving the bar with a noncommittal look on his face. Returning to the suite to gather up some of his equipments, the swordsman buckled down his gears and weapons properly, making sure things are taut before leaving for another place.

He left a note behind, in case his teammates were looking for him.

"I'll be at the HoH square."

  • Snow

1579Bellanox Fatalis

"Shut up?!" Nox repeated as she closed the distance between she and Roen, already unfriendly eyes going flat while leather encased digits tightened on the handle of her axe. Oh no he didn't.

Oh how she wanted to use that vicious looking Lochaber on Roen's scrawny Devil a** right in that moment. Yes, he was her boss, father figure and mentor. But damn! Did he have to be so insufferably cocky? Looking directly at the reader, a grimace wrinkled her nose and curled her lips into a disgusted smirk as she thought, "Of course he does... He is after all... Roen." Then she shook her head and turned away from the small rupture in the fourth wall to get back to the scene playing out right there in the Cannon Fodder suite.

Well, Nox had no intention of 'shutting up'. Lately it seemed that she only took orders when it really counted.

"I see you finally managed to get your shirt off." She grumbled as she tossed her axe onto the couch, it's blade's sharp cured edge landing dangerously close to the devil's thigh as Roen sat making proverbial love to his precious Death Throe. Of course, had it cut Roen it wouldn't have been the first time she'd drawn his blood. Ah the thought brought a malicious glint to her eyes

"Pity it vasn't in front ovf the cameras, eh? No squveelingk fan girls to make the moment special?"

1580Buxom Bandit

As Juan left her extended hand empty, Rou retracted it while she listened to him, returning it to her hip. She contemplated his words carefully.

"Some people have said that there's more to life than money," Rou said, and gave him a slight smirk. "Perhaps I just wanted to see if it was true... You'll never know~"

Truthfully, the buxom bandit didn't have anywhere else to go other than the streets of Latent. Rou had no reason to linger around the Heaven or Hell tournament... but she also had no reason to leave.

She turned to look down towards the streets of Latent, before returning her gaze back to Juan. Taking a few steps forward, she placed a hand gently on his shoulder (should he let her), and the other traced just underneath his chin.

"Thanks for the adventure~" she said quietly, and leaned forward to kiss him on the cheek. "Pity it had to end so soon," Rou chuckled, "It's not every day you meet Superman."

Rou's hands pulled away from Juan, as she turned away. Where would she go? Latent? Elsewhere? Who knew...

1581HonoRaven

Since apparently Maxi wasn't home... Raven had wandered back to the rooms to watch TV for a while, Damion could wait around for the shadow if he felt the need.

The results for the first round came in and they were as expected, although she felt quite sorry for the boys... they had all wanted to play so much, and Damion and Desmond had both tried really hard. Well at least now she could take off the ugly bracelet, that was a high point, although quite a temporary high since now she was back in the same boat as before HoH... No one to play with, nothing to do, and totally bored stupid. Considering her low IQ to begin with, being bored stupid was almost a life threatening issue smilies/icon_xp.gif

Perhaps she would stick around and try to lend a hand to the injured after round two, although Raven doubted anyone would accept her help. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

What was it Night always said? Ah right... nice guys finish last, that helped to explain it.

1582One Fly Red Mage

"To me it doesn't sound like you found what you were looking for."

Once she, did that thing again, the taking the lead thing, Juan softened up. But it wasn't him trying to be cold, Reiko was always more in a state of thinking rather than being. He kept her hands in his and smiled at her.

"It'd be rude to let you go away empty handed, so at least we could share breakfast..."

Then he let her hands go and moved to the hotel parking basement elevator to press the button. Someone must've exited on this level because the light went on, the signal went off, and the door opened immediately. His hand turned up and swept in towards the door like those hosts do when opening the door for guests to let them in first...

And if she entered.. only if she entered, she'd catch this gem too.

"and maybe lunch as well..."

1583Maximos

"You know what always bothered me was the way those things chafe." The voice said, calm and suave as he always was. The television's teal light cut his outline from the darkness. Spiky midnight blue hair, an indelible grin. And a lapis lazuli necklace hanging around his neck by an ash gray chain, over the shirt.

Anyone who dared ask something as stupid as how, didnt know exactly what kind of man Maximos really was.

Crimson Hawk | Team Forgotten Lore's Suite | Raven's Room

  • After Round 1

"I cant imagine having it on for several weeks is very sanitary either. My arm still itches there." He said, from his spot on the couch, turning to face the woman as she entered her own room. Light reflected off his glasses lenses like two silver disks, shrouding his face in black but leaving his smile bright. If you saw Maximos coming, then he wasnt doing it right.

No one had made the Shadow a shadow. No one told him he had to be exactly how he was, and yet there he was. Maximos was never one to buy into the idea that anyone was anything but what they made themselves. Why, a year earlier Raven had told him he was a monster, born and raised. Shadowy evil was in his genes, and yet here he stood on a couch watching television. Not eating an orphanage. Max said he was a man, a gentleman and so he forever would be. A gentleman monster.

He imagined Raven was the same way. The same way he was before she opened his eyes. He could tell she liked to think little of herself, but every time he met up with her she was always pleasantly surprised by how very much she always was. She had even charmed a heartless fiend of a god. Maybe she was still in her egg, which was scary if you compare what she had accomplished to what she could accomplish outside of it. She just seemed to be waiting for something.

Or maybe he had her all wrong. That was the thing about shadows, they were always mysterious. Who really did know Raven? Regardless, Max did know one thing.

"You look down." He said, sliding the lenses up the bridge of his nose and then scooting over so that he was in one of the two seats of the couch as opposed to centered between both. "Come, sit with me."

"Raven...I cant sleep." A pale and yet clearly scarred hand patted the seat to his right. His opposite hand pressed a button on the TV remote making the volume sharply rise. At which point he quickly spun the rectangular magic box and made it fall. "...Would you tell me a story?"

1584Master Nemesis

-- In the Restaurant --

Leaning back in her seat, Sabrina sighed and let her head roll back to study the ceiling. The buzz and bustle of lunch hour was all around, leaving her quiet, lonely little table sitting in the midst of it like one of those tiny desert islands you see in cartoons, with a single drooping palm tree and some poor, haggard soul sitting beneath it.

Well, the girl was no Hom Tanks, but she did look about as entertained as a stranded GeeEx systems analyst. Without anyone to talk to, she was bored out of her skull. She'd tried to drag her teammates along with her to snag grub, but they'd all claimed to be busy with other things or not hungry. And she didn't know anyone else at this tournament.

Sabrina started to wonder if Fayble was off with that Kael guy she'd been introduced at the banquet, and felt a surge of jealousy.

Knowing that obsessing about such a thing would only ruin her day, the young woman closed her eyes and tried to force thoughts of her violet-haired companion out of her head -- a task she'd been finding more and more difficult as of late. She managed it now, though, when her stomach grumbled at her, and she brought a hand to it without thinking, causing a twinge of pain to burst across her abdomen.

Grimacing, she sat up carefully, and directed an annoyed look at her torso. She'd taken a couple severe blows to her gut during her fight against a member of Team Long-Name-That's-Trying-Too-Hard-To-Be-Funny-Like-A-Man-Desperately-Seeking-Approval-From-His-Friends-But-He-Just-Doesn't-Have-Good-Comedic-Timing-And-So-He-Ends-Up-Being-The-Guy-That-Isn't-Very-Much-Fun-To-Hang-Out-With-And-No-One-Wants-To-Invite-Him-To-Their-Parties-But-They-Feel-Guilty-So-They-Do-It-Anyway-And-He-Can-Tell-That-They-Don't-Want-Him-There-So-He-Just-Spends-The-Whole-Evening-Alone-And-Miserable-And-Just-Trying-To-Stay-Out-Of-Everyone's-Way-And-Okay-This-Metaphor-Has-Gotten-Way-Out-Of-Hand-And-More-Than-A-Little-Hypocritical. Afterward, when she'd gone to get treatment and had taken off her shirt, her abdomen had been a single, big bruise.

After running some tests to make sure she didn't have any serious internal damage (they hadn't found anything, thank the gods), the doctor had given her a dose pain meds, a jar of oddly colored salve, directions for application, and sent her on her way with the guarantee that she'd be good to go in time for the beginning of the next fight. She had to admit, it seemed they were right, because what had once been a giant dark smear on her stomach was now a mottled splotching of yellow and green, and the pain, while still present, was severely reduced. And it'd only been a day-and-a-half! They hadn't even announced the winners of the first ro-

"-rupt your regularly scheduled programming to bring you the following Special Report," she overheard, as someone turned the volume of the TV all the way over in the bar as high as it would go. The restaurant descended abruptly into silence. "We've just received word from Heaven or Hell officials concerning the winners of the first round of fighting."

On cue, her FIGHTER chimed, and the very results on the paper the Newscasters were reading from started scrolling across its tiny display. Her team's scores were one of the first to show, and Sabrina couldn't help herself. She leaped out of her chair so hard that it was thrown back on the floor, threw her arms in the air, and screamed.

"YYYYEEEEEAAAAAAHHHH, ********>"

A collective storm of noise issued from the bar almost simultaneously, but that didn't stop every head in the room from turning to stare or glare at her. Her body also reminded her that she wasn't supposed to be moving around like that. She winced, and crimson bloomed across her cheeks.

"Oh, uh . . . sorry, everyone." Sheepishly, she picked up her chair, sat down again, and fixed her gaze on the edge of her tablecloth. Of course, as soon as everyone had turned their attention back to what remained of the announcement, she couldn't hold back a grin, and started giggling softly.

"We won . . ."

1585Buxom Bandit

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

"It'd be rude to let you go away empty handed, so at least we could share breakfast..."

As he released her hands and left her side, Rou's eyes followed him. An inquisitive eyebrow raised in question, giving his back a perplexed look. "He couldn't mean..."

His gesture meant to lead her in, and Rou stopped in her tracks for a moment. With only a few seconds of hesitation, she tread forward into the elevator and leaned against the wall of it.

Her perplexed look turned into a wide smirk, as she crossed her shackled arms over her chest. "I could go for that. What exactly did you have in mind?"

What was better than a free meal? Two free meals, of course!

1586Glass Raivyn

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

"Durgan, Ms. Vlos here has joined us, and agreed to be my bodyguard. Please, take the rest of the afternoon to yourself."

Vlos’s initial response to Lumina had little to do with her acknowledging of the large man, Durgan, but more with having been referred to as Ms. Vlos. In a way she found this amusing, though at the same time it struck her as odd.

“Just Vlos will be fine,” she remarked softly, smiling as she spoke to insure that Lumina understood that she hadn’t taken offense to being referred to as Ms.

A minute or so after Durgan took his leave, Vlos shifted about, giving a casual sweep of the immediate area.

“You mentioned that you haven’t got the chance to explore much of this area. And we’ve acknowledge that neither have I,” Vlos paused just long enough to pull her soft blue eyes over Lumina, “would you be interested in doing so now?”

Vlos had played the role of bodyguard on more than one occasion. And with her increased restrictions being removed as they were, she felt comfortable in her abilities to protect Lumina should it come to it. After all, Vlos had bound herself tightly as to not overwhelm her opponents within the Tournament, but seeing as how she was no longer a competitor (so to speak), such physical and mental bindings could be released, allowing Vlos her full repertoire of skills and powers.

Granted, she really only had one power…

As this thought crossed her mind, Vlos pulled her right hand from her coat pocket, slowly bringing her index and thumb closer together as she began to build up the electrical force within each finger until finally she created a sharp snapping sound, accompanied by a brilliant arc of electricity which briefly passed between the two digits.

Sighing, seemingly pleased with herself, Vlos stuffed her hand back into her coat pocket and looked towards Lumina.

“Sorry about that, I’ve just been under a lot of restraints since joining, and I needed to remind myself that I could do something as simple as creating a spark without being drained. Had I tried doing that during a match, I would have been unable to deliver a fraction of what I allotted myself until at least five minutes had passed.”

Vlos chuckled a little.

1587HonoRaven

"You know what always bothered me was the way those things chafe." The voice said, calm and suave as he always was. The television's teal light cut his outline from the darkness. Spiky midnight blue hair, an indelible grin. And a lapis lazuli necklace hanging around his neck by an ash gray chain, over the shirt.

Anyone who dared ask something as stupid as how, didnt know exactly what kind of man Maximos really was.

Crimson Hawk | Team Forgotten Lore's Suite | Raven's Room

  • After Round 1

"I cant imagine having it on for several weeks is very sanitary either. My arm still itches there." He said, from his spot on the couch, turning to face the woman as she entered her own room. Light reflected off his glasses lenses like two silver disks, shrouding his face in black but leaving his smile bright. If you saw Maximos coming, then he wasnt doing it right.

The light of the TV reflected off her eyes, making them seem very cat-like in a fairly normal looking face as Raven tried not to jump at the arrival of her guest... It was always embarrassing to be snuck up on, even when you were hoping to see the very person who surprised you. "Icky! You just had to bring that thought to mind, didn't you? I mean I thought dreadlocks were unsanitary, but the chunky bracelet seems even worse now that I think about it, especially since part of it's function is to verify the DNA of the wearer..." She did shudder a bit at the thought of all the dust mites alone that likely inhabited the underside of the fighter. "Ick..." smilies/icon_xp.gif

No one had made the Shadow a shadow. No one told him he had to be exactly how he was, and yet there he was. Maximos was never one to buy into the idea that anyone was anything but what they made themselves. Why, a year earlier Raven had told him he was a monster, born and raised. Shadowy evil was in his genes, and yet here he stood on a couch watching television. Not eating an orphanage. Max said he was a man, a gentleman and so he forever would be. A gentleman monster.

Ah, but she hadn't told him that to make a monster out of him... She had already known that he was one of the good guys, even if he was way better at being creepy than some of the boring good guys... She had told him he was a monster so he could see himself for what he was, and understand that no matter the circumstances of his birth, he was who and what he wanted to be... besides, creepy worked for Maxi, it made him highly entertaining! smilies/icon_heart.gif

He imagined Raven was the same way. The same way he was before she opened his eyes. He could tell she liked to think little of herself, but every time he met up with her she was always pleasantly surprised by how very much she always was. She had even charmed a heartless fiend of a god. Maybe she was still in her egg, which was scary if you compare what she had accomplished to what she could accomplish outside of it. She just seemed to be waiting for something.

Or maybe he had her all wrong. That was the thing about shadows, they were always mysterious. Who really did know Raven? Regardless, Max did know one thing.

"You look down." He said, sliding the lenses up the bridge of his nose and then scooting over so that he was in one of the two seats of the couch as opposed to centered between both. "Come, sit with me."

"Raven...I cant sleep." A pale and yet clearly scarred hand patted the seat to his right. His opposite hand pressed a button on the TV remote making the volume sharply rise. At which point he quickly spun the rectangular magic box and made it fall. "...Would you tell me a story?"

Raven sat on the arm of the couch for a moment, looking at her friend over her shoulder. "I wanted to play, I really did... I wouldn't have let Damion convince me to fill in that damn application if I hadn't. Those things are a pain!" She couldn't keep the hint of laughter out of her voice at the thought of how bad she really was at filling in those things. "Now I feel like I really didn't help my team at all."

She slid over the arm rest to lay on her back, her knees hanging over the arm of the couch as she looked up at the ceiling. Idley kicking her bare feet she wondered if she had a story for Maxi. "A story...hum... I'm not sure I have a story dear. I adore other people's stories, but I'm not too good at making up my own." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

1588One Fly Red Mage

Juan watched her go in... really watched her go in. His eyes traced her body as his mind dictated the objectives, points of interest, and charted the routes to ensure conquest.

Even if he was, who he was, that didn't mean it would be won easily. After all, the initial incident leading up to this declaration of war had been her doing. And even with Juan's display of power, her entering this elevator meant she wasn't surrendering yet.

But once he unveiled his ultimate wea--

Quote: "I could go for that. What exactly did you have in mind?"

"What did I-- " Juan paused with a confused look on his face. Some thought, then it switched to a more focused one, prompting him to bring his hands up and cup her head below the earlobes. "You can help me decide. There's plenty of time to dwell on it before the sun rises."

Gazing. Closer.

Gazing. Closer.

Gazing. His forehead pressed against hers.

Juan closed his eyes and quickly pressed his lips onto hers for the first of what was to be many kisses. Then moved more forward into her, pinning her back against the elevator before kissing her again.

1589Buxom Bandit

In Rou's trademark twaron bodysuit, there was nothing to hide. Her full, curvaceous figure was on display as the material hugged her body: tight across her plump, round chest; slimming around her tiny waist; widening out over her curvy hips and posterior. The buxom bandit never minded the exposure-- less material in the way made it easier to move, among other things.

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

"You can help me decide. There's plenty of time to dwell on it before the sun rises."

The bandit showed no resistance at first, rather welcoming of the deep kiss he'd given her. Her arms gently settled over Juan's shoulders, holding onto him. Despite her normally brutish attitude, she seemed a bit more feminine in his embrace, yet hadn't minded being so... for Rou knew all the pleasures that being a woman entailed.

As his kiss softened in a natural pause to breathe, Rou lingered a moment longer to trace her tongue softly over his bottom lip. Settling back against the wall of the elevator to catch her breath, she gave Juan a smirk.

"So, are you going to give me a name? It sounds silly to think of screaming 'Superman' all night, eh?" Rou asked with an enthused chuckle.

1590Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Team Forgotten Lore's Suite | Raven's Room

  • After Round 1

Raven sat on the arm of the couch for a moment, looking at her friend over her shoulder. "I wanted to play, I really did... I wouldn't have let Damion convince me to fill in that damn application if I hadn't. Those things are a pain!"

"Tell me about it." Grading them was worse. Max added with a chuckle, and then tossing his arm over the back of the chair resumed listening.

"Now I feel like I really didn't help my team at all." She slid over the arm rest to lay on her back, her knees hanging over the arm of the couch as she looked up at the ceiling. Max lowered his head still looking her in most unique eyes.

"Yes but, games are for children. Havent you ever wanted to do something more meaningful with your gifts?" It was an honest provoking question. Not accusational in the slightest.

A story...hum... I'm not sure I have a story dear. I adore other people's stories, but I'm not too good at making up my own." Maximos' smile stretched a bit at the edges and then quirked. He laid a gentle hand on her shoulder and then continued.

"Really...? But...could you try for me? I think you would be really good at it if you did." His head rolled lackadaisically to the side casting off the pale reflection and highlighting the dark rings around his eyes. Smiling, but in a far softer tone he added. "...Please?"

1591One Fly Red Mage

"At least it'd be flattering." Juan laughed before engaging her with another brief kiss. "I could call you Lois if it makes you feel better."

He continued laughing as he placed a single hand on the center of her chest and began moving around to her side. He rested some of his weight onto her as he brought his other hand around the back of her waist and down to rest on her hip. Kissing her behind the ear as he pryed her back off the elevator wall, he began to speak softly.

"I suppose I could finally answer all of your questions by telling you my name"

His hand that was on her sternum felt everything on the way down to her other hip before he pulled her a** back into his crotch. If she was ready, he definitely was because now he never got around to changing back into regular clothes. His loose pants would allow her a better opportunity to feel the rest of him that she couldn't see.

"Just let me tell you a little story first..."

The elevator slowed to a stop. But this wasn't Juan's floor. The door opened and a hotel employee entered. In response Juan pulled back against the wall with Rou to make them look a little less like a couple in lust. Some small pleasantries, the employee turn his back to them and pressed different button for a floor higher up than his. So now the 3 of them were heading up.

Juan's voice would have to be even lower now, to a the most faintest whisper. "Is that okay with you?"

He knew things were getting complicated but to show he didn't care to even the employee would be tasteless. So he'd just show it to Rou by unzipping the back of her bodysuit and wrapping his arms around her shoulders so that nothing appeared to be.. happening. Now he could just bury his face into the side of her neck.

1592Vintrict

A black limo drove into the arcing driveway in front of the hotel, causing some people currently standing outside to spectate as they saw that someone important, or just plain wealthy, had just shown up. The vehicle came to a stop, the driver stepping out and walking to the rear door where the passenger sat, hidden behind the blackness of the opaque windows. The doors were opened and out stepped a man dressed in a classy, formal indigo-colored suit. His clothing was layered, first with a black shirt, a red tie, a long coat-like piece, and finally a long sleeve jacket apparel. His faint blue hair went past his shoulders, its color contrasting heavily with the mocha brown of his skin. His cyan-colored eyes scanned the front as he looked upon the lovely sight of the place he was going to be staying for the duration of this tournament.

"Thank you, Charles," Vintrict said to his driver as he was handed his briefcase. Holding it in hand, he walked forward, the doors of the hotel automatically opening to his entrance.

As he entered, he removed his cellphone, using quick dial to call to someone.

"Hello? Yes, love, I've arrived at the hotel. I hope you don't miss me too much. I won't be gone for too long."

"Okay. Talk to you later, honey."

He finished the conversation with his wife, who was surprisingly very lax with his business trips. Normally, you would be wary of what she does with her time, but Vintrict's marriage was a little abnormal, not to mention he was married to a vampire, after all.

He walked up to the receptionist, checking himself in for a key.

1593The Crossed Fox

As conversations began to die down, and Yasuo continued to sit in the corner, the shinobi felt that this could be handled another day. He had a few things to take care of with another associate, and that served of a little more importance compared to gathering information on Vahn. There were times for certain events to happen, and this time just happened not to be one of them.

Yasuo would nod in Vahns direction and walk out of his room in search of Tenkai. There were a few things to discuss.

1594Buxom Bandit

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

"I suppose I could finally answer all of your questions by telling you my name"

Rou gave him a sidelong stare of bewilderment, which he probably didn't see as his lips were nestled behind her ear. "What's that supposed to mean?" the buxom bandit wondered, "I have a feeling this Superman may be even more than he's cooked up to be..." This day had been full of surprises already. What harm could a few more do?

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

"Just let me tell you a little story first..."

As the elevator stopped, Rou's embrace eased, allowing the two of them to separate slightly. An employee of the hotel had entered, as the bandit could identify him by his uniform. Looking over Juan's shoulder, she gave the employee a cold stare. She didn't like being watched...

Luckily, the employee took a hint quickly and turned his back to them. However, Rou's face was growing steadily redder, looking a little flushed in the cheeks. Perhaps it was because the employee had seen them? Or maybe it was the heat of lust catching up with her? Her gaze turned to a much harder one as she looked away, as if trying to hide it from Juan. The resistance was building...

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

"Is that okay with you?"

Rou struggled to keep a shiver from running down her spine as his face buried itself in her neck, feeling his hot breath across her soft, exposed skin. The buxom bandit would never admit it, but she did enjoy the intimate attention Juan was giving her.

"I've got all night, don't I?" Rou whispered back, chuckling softly in his ear. "I'd say that's ample time to hear it. But do you mind if we lose the peanut gallery before we continue?" she asked, motioning with a nod of her head to the oblivious employee in front of them.

1595C-Z-N

Canaan sat on the edge of his bed, fingers interlocked and his eyes staring off a million miles into nothing.

Waiting...

1596Oncle Roen

Bellanox Fatalis Wrote:

"Shut up?!" Nox repeated as she closed the distance between she and Roen, already unfriendly eyes going flat while leather encased digits tightened on the handle of her axe. Oh no he didn't.

Oh how she wanted to use that vicious looking Lochaber on Roen's scrawny Devil a** right in that moment. Yes, he was her boss, father figure and mentor. But damn! Did he have to be so insufferably cocky? Looking directly at the reader, a grimace wrinkled her nose and curled her lips into a disgusted smirk as she thought, "Of course he does... He is after all... Roen." Then she shook her head and turned away from the small rupture in the fourth wall to get back to the scene playing out right there in the Cannon Fodder suite.

Well, Nox had no intention of 'shutting up'. Lately it seemed that she only took orders when it really counted.

"I see you finally managed to get your shirt off." She grumbled as she tossed her axe onto the couch, it's blade's sharp cured edge landing dangerously close to the devil's thigh as Roen sat making proverbial love to his precious Death Throe. Of course, had it cut Roen it wouldn't have been the first time she'd drawn his blood. Ah, the thought brought a malicious glint to her eyes

"Pity it vasn't in front ovf the cameras, eh? No squveelingk fan girls to make the moment special?"

"Only if you're capable, Bella. Only if you're capable." Said the Devil to himself as he was questioned, his eyes removing themselves from the T.V to instead focus on the honed edge of the Death Throe. Rolling the hilt in his sword-calloused palms and raising the sword level with his eye, he would run his thumbs along the edges to discern the level of sharpness the weapon possessed before appearing satisfied. Grabbing the wine-red lacquered sheath beside him, he would lean to the side and sheath the weapon, and by leaning he would inadvertently and narrowly miss the edge of Bellanox's axe as she tossed it onto the couch.

If he made any note of this, neither his face nor voice betrayed it. Instead, he appeared to be quite withdrawn and pensive, saying only enough to drive his point across. An odd change from one who was always so verbose; but he had dark thoughts on the mind. Thoughts which drained him of his cheer and charm. "No. No squealing fan girls this evening. I don't care to hear their proclamations of love, ardor, and lust. I just want to watch our new enemy, and you're rudely disturbing me. Don't you want to take a shower or something? No one is here to peek in on you."

Reaching to his side and grabbing the axe, Roen would set it upon the floor in negligence before pulling his legs up and sitting on them crossed, his eyes once again looking upon the T.V. Griff just started vomiting on his opponent. Disgusting yet effective. "Ingenious..Bella, order me some food. I hunger."

1597Just Naota

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Cannon Fodder Suite

The cyborg made purposeful strides down the hallway towards his team's room, lifting and folding the pant leg of his blue jeans to reveal the blue FIGHTER wrapped around his ankle upon reaching the door. Retrieving his key card from his hoodie pocket, he quickly swiped the card and gained access into the room.

"Did you guys here? We won!" Edward interrupted his teammate's conversation, hopping into the room on his left cybernetic leg, both arms lifting the other leg as high as possible in order to read the results of round one on the device. The punk fell nearly as quickly as he burst in, falling on his side. The side Desmond punched him in. "OWWWW!"

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

"Don't you want to take a shower or something? No one is here to peek in on you."

Ed smirked despite the pain and looked up at Bellanox from the ground. "That's a disgusting fabrication, Roen! You told me that you had a camera positioned!" He shot an accusatory look the Darkened Devil's way and slowly began to place his sneaker-clad feet under him.

1598Bellanox Fatalis

Just Naota Wrote:

"Did you guys here? We won!" ...CRASH... "OWWWW!"

"Yes I heard. You guys did wery vell indeed."

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

"Don't you want to take a shower or something? No one is here to peek in on you."

"I'll get to that soon enough...." Nox replied, suddenly stopping to stare at Roen as he focused intently upon the teli. She'd been about to continue that thought with a threat to put out the eyes of any potential peeping Siegs, Eds or Roens, but was interrupted by the two cents of her incorrigible team mate Edward.

Just Naota Wrote:

That's a disgusting fabrication, Roen! You told me that you had a camera positioned!"

Oh hell no! Green eyes burned with inner fire. First he's treating her like an errant little girl and then comes the not too subtle implication of hidden cameras in the bathroom?! While the second part, she would not put it past the crafty Devil and his shady cohorts, the first? That was truly unusual. And Nox did not like it at all!

What is up here...?! She wondered. Under normal circumstances, Roen would have been the one to banter her barbed jibes right back at the purple haired Gypsy. But not this time. This time, he chose to resort to high handed hostility with his clipped comment as to her rudeness. Of course she was rude! Thats who she frequently was! But the Devil... He was not acting like himself at all. In their usual boss and bodyguard banter, Nox baited, and Roen snapped right back with some witty yet lecherous comment. That's the way things worked. Now suddenly Roen was taking a rather regal attitude toward her. Worse yet, treating her like some servant that was overstepping her bounds.

Already unfriendly eyes narrowed, her gaze boring into the back of his head as he negligently grabbed up her axe and set it on the floor. Had she been capable of such a thing, she would have shot beams of fire from those narrowed slits, charring the Devil to a tiny pile of cinders with a tail for his transgression. He'd have delivered a well deserved pimp-slap to the gypsy's cheek had she treated his precious Death Throe in such a fashion.

And then...

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

. "...Bella, order me some food. I hunger."

"Order you some food..."

Of course she had to fight her first impulse, which had been a razor tipped boot to the base of the skull!. Too bad HoH judges were EVERYWHERE. It was entirely likely that one might pop out of the boob tube and hand her a red card for attempted murder before she could even attempt to clean the blood and spinal fluid from her boot. Instead she stepped forward and bent over, tendrils of purple tinted hair falling forward to obscure her plain jane features as one gloved hand lazily swinging down to swipe up her axe off the floor.

"Vhat, am I your maidt now too?" She asked, her voice dropping in both tone and tempo to a dangerous calm. "Perhaps his majesty vouldt rather I personally make him a sammich."

With barely a glance at Edwards comical struggles to rise, the tall girl straightened lifting her axe with her as she rose up. But rather than turn to head toward the phone, Nox side stepping away from the couch, hefting the Lochaber over her head in a swift fluid motion. Even swifter and much more powerful was the axe's rapid decent, it's superbly sharpened blade backed by the power of her swing cleaving Roen's precious teli neatly in two!

CRASH!

The wooden axe handle and hotel breakers prevented electrocution. But there was no help for that poor unoffending television set. its severed screen fell off its stand, already stressed glass shattering upon impact with the floor as the rest sputtered and sparked. This, right before the lights in Cannon Fodders suite, possibly the entire third floor flickered and went out.

"Oh vait... I shouldt have askedt you if you vanted it slicedt thick, ot thin."

1599Vahn Fah

themightyjello Wrote:

Almost with an instinct his left hand went for the sleeve on his right arm to pull it down slightly over the FIGHTER on his wrist. The thin fabric did nothing to hide the bulk of the wristband but it a symbolic gesture. Anson had nothing to hide about being a participant in the tournament, but for some reason he could not help but feel out of place... Not only was he a participant but he was also the Captain of a team, and here he was fawning over a childhood hero that -

Beep beep beep.

The FIGHER beeped, notifying a message in his inbox. Considering that he could still see the lighted screen behind the white sleeve of his undershirt the boy knew well enough what it had meant - it was the notification of their team's next match and the results of their last one. He'd heard that the FIGHTERs were supposed to shut down and deactivate if they lost, which meant that... that diagram that Noah had showed to them at the banquet... the next round would be against...

"Looks like I'm a little lucky after all," he said with a nervous smile. "Oh and I - just a moment." He grabbed the duffel bag that he had brought in with him and unzipped it; taking out a few of the plastic bottles that were inside, full of some sort of clear liquid and set a few of them on beside a decorative flowerpot on a table against the wall. Another he held in his hand by the cap end and offered to the injured man as a gift.

"Take a few of these, it's... well, not quite as good as a healing spell but it should help you to recover and soothe your wounds a little. It takes a little bit of time before it starts working but," the boy paused for just an instant, trying to gauge the reaction he was getting from Glacier's headliner, "if you drink a bottle every few hours you should be back on your feet in a day and a half or so."

"There's nothing funny in it. It's just tap water with a little holy power, but it should help to speed things along."

He was sitting there with a small grin tugging on the corners of his lips, even as the young man went about explaining what it was he had brought. "Are you sure about this? I understand you seem to like watching me fight-- but we are still opponents, right?" His hand was outreach, fingers grasping the end of the bottle-- but not totally pulling it back towards him yet.

While it was true that he had not really taken the time to get acquainted with all the entrants this year, he still didn't think that someone...so...unspoiled- could get in. There was something about the guy that seemed to make him feel at ease, as if he brought with him an aura of calmness to the torrential emptiness that seemed to surround him as of late.

"Exactly what made you join?"

1600Oncle Roen

"Yes, order me some food." Turning his head to regard Edward, the Devil's chest would rise and fall with a dramatic flare as he noted the man's silly antics. Under normal circumstances, it might have been funny; but the humor in him was dry tonight. He felt moody and dark, and just wanted to be left alone to his brooding and studying. "Is your hearing going, Bella? That's the second time you've questioned me." Raising one of his hands and passing it along his chest to cure an itch, Roen would then twist his neck once more to look upon the T.V, the leathery hide of his tail lifting out from behind him to lay itself across the couch, patting the cushion beside him like some feral cat. Again, if he was aware of his bodyguard's foul mood, he made no inclination of it. Instead he only sat there, eyes intense, hunched slightly in the worst of postures to watch the T.V set before him. And as if she were off in the distance, Bellanox's words barely reached him. "No sandwich. I want.." Trailing off, he watched as Griff began to deal heavy punches into the gut of his opponent.

"..Hey, see if they have any pie." Grumbling, Roen would raise his hand and rub his deep-set garnet eyes, warding off the burning sensation in them from staring at a T.V for so long. "Mmf, love me some pie--" Opening his eyes, all he would see was the glint of Bellanox's steel before it cleaved the television, his jaw dropping in awe. "Woah! Hey!" Objecting too little too late, the Devil would watch grimly as sparks flew and the T.V crackled until its inevitable death. Oh, damn her temper. Damn that gypsy's temper. Seer, have mercy. Staying exactly right where he was as the hotel rooms lights began to flicker, Roen slowly but surely turned his head to look at Bellanox, his right hand caressing the wooden sheath of the Death Throe beside him. Angry? No. Truth be told, he was kinda amused. Bellanox always had a way of bringing him out of the dark places he often visited within the catacombs of his mind.

Sure, no more televsion; but it was funny to see Bellanox vent her anger out on a piece of electronic equipment rather than her employer/mentor/superior officer, much like he did when he destroyed the Jukebox in the Alibi to prove a point. What did she call him that day? "Heh.." His chest lifted with the little-tiny chuckle. Then another followed in its wake. "Heheheh.." Raising one his hands, sword-calloused finger tips would touch his temples as he face-palmed, his head shaking left to right in tandem. "Ahahahahah...." Deep chested and vaguely suppressed, Roen began laughing right then and there as he sat on the couch, his cheeks lifting up and his eyebrows lifting, giving him the most jovial of appearances. "Oh my..oh my oh my.." Trying to catch his breath, he removed his hand from his face and looked at Bellanox, smiling through and through even as the lights continued to flicker and the like. "Nice one, Lizzy.."

1601themightyjello

Vahn Fah Wrote:

"Are you sure about this? I understand you seem to like watching me fight-- but we are still opponents, right?" His hand was outreach, fingers grasping the end of the bottle-- but not totally pulling it back towards him yet.

It was a question that toyed with the feelings of any mortal man; whether the desire for victory had no inhibitions about fighting a wounded opponent or whether nothing gained was truly earned unless it was done so through one's own actions. The boy himself, young and ambitious as he was to come here, was not above such temptations as well... but even without the code of honor he upheld as a Paladin of Falis there was a desire within the young man that forced his hand forward without any second-thoughts.

"Isn't that even more of a reason?" he answered, his own grin mirroring that of the veteran fighter though with far less hardened confidence behind it. "If this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for me, Sir Fah, then I wouldn't be able to forgive myself if I couldn't experience first-hand..."

His gaze focused past the object held in their hands to the face of the man behind it, and though he showed no animosity of blood-lust the young paladin was unmistakably looking on with hunger in his eyes.

"...everything you can show me."

Vahn Fah Wrote:

While it was true that he had not really taken the time to get acquainted with all the entrants this year, he still didn't think that someone...so...unspoiled- could get in. There was something about the guy that seemed to make him feel at ease, as if he brought with him an aura of calmness to the torrential emptiness that seemed to surround him as of late.

"Exactly what made you join?"

Anson let his hand away from the bottle and stepped back from the bedside to close the zipper on his duffel bag. The intensity that had been there for a moment was gone now; the half-cocked grin melted into an honest smile and his tensed body loosened up once more.

"Yaa... I guess a lot of people would probably answer that with 'I want to be the guy' or maybe that they're trying to test themselves. I could probably say that but... maybe...

"I just want to feel it.

"You know what I mean? Just once... to see what you see. To stand where you stand."

1602Bellanox Fatalis

Ah yes, for a moment, the scene played out within the confines of her mind. After lamenting not having asked Roen his preference for thick and thin, she would suddenly, violently swing her axe to the side in an upward arch toward the stunned Devil not unlike a golf club. The flat edge would then catch him under the chin, knocking his head back violently as blood splattered from between slack lips. It would be GLORIOUS! Then she blinked. Damn... Wishful thinking.

The look upon his face was priceless. Deep set eyes flared open wide, lips slack and open as his jaw gaped in stunned surprise.

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

"Woah! Hey!"

"Ah, I see that my point is comingk across loudt andt clear, eh boss?" She mused, her expression positively venomous as she stared at him from under her lashes.

How deeply gratifying it was for her to see the boss frozen in his proverbial tracks by her actions. Far too often he'd treated the tall Gypsy girl as if she were some sort of nursemaid/babysitter/secretary above and beyond her duties as his bodyguard. Those things, while tedious to the huntress, were at least tolerable. Being treated as if she were his boot licking drudge was entirely another. To say that she was pleased with so quick and positive an outcome would have been a gross understatement. Still... It was hard for a human such as she to switch emotional gears. Indeed, if left to her own devices, she might have even taken to snarling at him in Romanian. But then he began to laugh.

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

"Heh.." .... "Heheheh.." ..... "Ahahahahah...."..... "Oh my..oh my oh my.."

Nox noticeably relaxed, her expression growing a bit sheepish. Shaking her head, she straightened once more, pulling her axe head from the small pile of rubble that had once been the television.

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

"Nice one, Lizzy.."

"Yeah vell I learnedt from the best.." She quipped, remembering the very same incident. "Hopefully it vill remindt you to have some appreciation."

"Sure you don't needt a handt there Edvardt?" She would ask the struggling cyborg as an afterthought.

It was the least she could do for destroying the visual equivalent to the life's blood of every male in modern history. Be they Human, Demon, Devil or Cyborg, every man loved his TV.

1603Uberwulf X

Miranda was quite aware of what was going on, as told when the Shinobi, who was across the room from her position (at Vahn's feet or something of the sort) left, she opened her eyes and watched him leave.

Vahn and the paladin-man's conversation continued, and she wordlessly went wide around them, as to not disturb the conversation, to sit on the bed at Vahn's side.

"..."

1604Liliana Mythos Judge

It was common for Ayria to leave early – like she did only moments ago. Liliana was sitting at the bar alone now, staring off at the tv behind the bar. She had been sitting there long enough to get acquainted with the current bartender on duty. He was a sweetheart. He shared tidbits with her about prior and current contestants of Heaven or Hell, until his shift ended. The new bartender was friendly enough, but he didn’t seem as open with conversation as the previous employee.

The steampunk girl fished inside of her satchel until she pulled out a single earbud – she didn’t want to block out all noise - and put it in her right ear. If someone sat down and spoke she could hear them with one ear not plugged into her iPod.

“Can I get a beer, please?” She asked for the fifth time in the last hour. A drinker she was not, so she had definitely felt the beginnings of a buzz -- 2 drinks ago.

Her left hand lifted the iPod out of her satchel and scrolled through the songs. There was a mixture of great songs on it. Ayria had helped her with some of them. That girl had a great taste in music!

She lives in a fairy tale - somewhere too far for us to find.

It didn’t seem as things could get any better – only she was lacking one thing. Now I just need pleasant conversation, she thought as she pulled her long hair over one shoulder to play with it in a nervous manner.

Forgotten the taste and smell of the world that she’s left behind.

1605Designated Hero

Lunch had gone quite swimmingly for Athan. No polar bears or pandas swooping in to steal his meal, no angry rivals dressed up as fans to catch him off guard with a chair upside the head, no paparazzi, just a nice relaxing experience to take his mind off certain "responsibilities".

His plate was nice and clean (aside from the obligatory ketchup smears) when he finally leaned back away from the table, patting his stomach with both hands before folding his hands behind his head and craning his neck towards the ceiling.

A relieved sigh, followed by a nice long stare at nothing. That was the best way to celebrate a meal well done.

1606Vahn Fah

He reminds me of Victor... He felt a bead of sweat run down the back of his neck as he listened, being painfully reminded of a time when two children still had not been thrust into a life of bloodshed and politics.

He had never wanted to relive, if briefly, those moments of peace more so than now... So young...and he's already chosen to willfully live by the sword.

Hopefully you weren't forced... By the looks of him, the 'volunteer' in front of him couldn't be anymore than fourteen to sixteen. It was roughly the same age as when both Vahn and Victor had their growth and aging sealed by their Father, Emperor Draeger in a bid to secure his throne in both a political and martial manner.

"Well, it really isn't all it's cracked up to be. Everyone wants to have your name on every little thing, and they always want to keep asking you questions, and following you around, wanting to make toys of you--- really, it's pretty bothersome after a while.

Even if you get your own cereal box." He smiled lightly, unscrewing the cap on the bottle, and taking a good bit. No sense in refusing a good gift.

If this guy is anything like what I think...he wouldn't want to be disappointed with a half-assed showing.

He had noticed that the ninja-looking character had long since taking his leave; apparently coming and going as he pleased. That would be something to bring up with Silver later...he wasn't comfortable with unknown persons doing Mari-knows whatever.

As for the woman seated on his bed currently, he just tossed her a bit of a look, with a smirk already formed. "I don't suppose you've come to improve this place' bedside manners?" He really did like screwing with the Wolf, especially after learning the true state of things...much to his dismay, of course.

1607KytanaTheThief

Not finding anyone really hanging around in the lobby, Robyn made her way into the dining room/bar area on the ground floor, her tail waving lazily behind her. She really didn't feel like eating anything, but she was thirsty. Not for alcohol, no, the fox-girl had never enjoyed the taste of liquor, but a good lemonade? Now that she could get behind.

There were a few tables open, but she thought it wouldn't be right to take up a table just for a drink. So she walked over to the actual bar area, avoiding the various brawny guys getting wasted and sitting down next to a girl with a headphone line trailing down from one ear.

"Hey!"

She waved the bartender over from the other end.

"Lemonade please, and don't skimp on the sugar."

Watching the guy walk off, she glanced around the rooming, just observing what was going on in the room. When her green eyes made the trip back to the girl next to her, she decided to make some small chat. Mainly because she was bored. She hadn't really spoken to anyone besides that cop dude and Lumina since she'd gotten here.

"You here for HoH?"

Blunt, perhaps, but although she could be sneaky, tact was not really her strong suit.

1608Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana glanced at the girl ordering lemonade and smiled warmly. Her hand dropped from her hair – needed to contain that nervous habit. When the girl with the tail spoke she tugged the earbud free from her ear. She was happy to get some sort of conversation.

“Me?” She shook her head. It took her a moment to realize that HoH was a simplified term of Heaven or Hell. “Oh - yes! I’m hoping to join next year. My friend and I are just here to see what it’s all about. I haven’t seen any fights yet.” She tilted her head and asked, “Are you here for HoH?”

1609KytanaTheThief

Robyn smiled back at the girl. It was always good when people were cheerful and not wanting to bite your head off because you asked them how they were doing. Her ears twitched through her hat in surprise at the girl's answer.

"Except for the friend bit, I'm here for the same reason. I actually tried to get in, but by the time I entered the team, they were all filled up. Seeing as though Glacier turned up, however, I'm beginning to think I was lucky."

She smirked at that, showing a pointed fang. At that moment, the bartender came back with her lemonade, still swirling with the granules of sugar. She turned to the guy and after placing a few coins on the table, winked at him, allowing her light purple hair to partly cover her open eye.

"Thanks." The guy seemed to be frozen, staring at her dazedly.

After a few moments of that, she chuckled and waved her hand in the air lazily. The bartender came out of his daze, looked at her oddly but not fearfully, and moved off to take care of the other customers.

The fox-girl sipped on her lemonade, enjoying the taste, then turned back to the girl with a cheeky grin.

"Sorry about that, was just having a bit of fun. Oh!"

She stuck her hand out into the small space between them. "Name's Robyn."

1610themightyjello

The man in the corner had gotten up and left earlier, and a woman had entered the room as well. It was time for Anson to take his leave, and to let this man get on with his life without having to cater to a child's whims of fancy. Yet, there was one thing that held him back from saying his goodbyes and leaving... something he knew he would not be able to do after the next round had passed because whatever would happen between their teams would certainly make the question impossible to ask.

"Then, if you'll humor me for just a moment..."

With his foot he slid a long object out from between the handles of the duffel bag he had brought in and, kicking it up with the top of his foot into his hand, held it out in front of him.

"...I would very much like to ask you for your autograph. We may be opponents later, but until then you're still an inspiration."

Held out in his hand was a sheathed sword wrapped in a dark blue cloth to conceal it from the rest of the hospital staff. There wouldn't be any good surface to write on on the hilt of the weapon but the sheath itself was made of wood and would be more receptive to a scribble.

1611Liliana Mythos Judge

“Glacier is a team? I haven’t scoped out team names yet. I just arrived earlier today. I’ve got a room, but that is the extent of it. I don’t know where to go from here!” She exclaimed. “So I’ve been hanging out at the bar learning stuff from the previous bartender.”

The steampunk girl watched the other girl with interest as she did something to the bartender. When the bartender walked away she gaped with surprise, “Did you just dazzle that man?” There should be laws prohibiting that. “As long as it was just for fun…” She found herself saying.

Liliana brought her hand out to shake Robyn’s hand. “My name is Liliana,” she told her.

1612Uberwulf X

"Were you still lying down and helpless, I would have laid next to you to keep you company. You already had visitors, so..."

Miranda had been looking out of the window, whether it was opened or closed, or whether or not one even existed (in the case where one didn't, she was looking at the wall), but turned her head to see Vahn's reaction to that statement, before turning to the man he was talking to. In short time, the man'd pulled out a weapon... though it wasn't threatening at all. It seemed to be a nice looking sword, too.

Miranda wondered at Anson, at just how similarly they felt towards Vahn... or how Miranda used to feel. Nowadays, she'd gotten over the hype after actually having met the man. There was still a lot to respect, but she wouldn't need Vahn's autograph or anything anymore.

Unless she suddenly wanted to buy another house or something.... in which case she'd steal Vahn's underwear and sell it on the internet.

The mens' conversation wasn't done, she she went back to staring at the window/wall.

1613KytanaTheThief

Robyn rubbed the back of her neck with her other hand embarrassedly at Liliana's outburst. She shook the given hand for a short moment, before returning it to her drink.

"Well, not exactly. The dazzling, I mean. It was just for fun."

Covering up her nervousness about her abilities by taking a sip of her drink, she moved along in the conversation.

"Yeah, was some last minute thing, apparently, with Glacier entering. I've been here about a week already; I've got a room here as well. Honestly, I haven't met up with many fighters, they all seem to be preoccupied. And now especially after the first round of matches, I think most of them will be healing or training."

Another sip of her drink.

"So what brought you here for the tournament. I mean, I know you said you're planning to enter, but why? Fame, money, bashing people's heads in?

The fox-girl chuckled a bit at that last one. Honestly, though, she loved finding out people's motivations for entering. It usually told a lot about a person.

1614Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana blinked and hoped that the girl wouldn’t dazzle her. “I’m not going to judge,” she said with a smile.

She didn’t know what the girl was speaking of about Glacier so she just nodded. This was the kind of information she was looking for. It appeared Glacier must be the big guy on campus. Robyn had a lot to say about them.

“We aren’t entering for any of those reasons. The fame and money mean nothing. I’d probably donate the money to an orphanage or something. I’m not planning on joining to bash people’s heads in either. Ayria and I are just doing this for fun. I thought it’d be exciting! We don’t have anything better to do,” she shrugged.

“Why are you joining?” She turned the question back towards the girl.

((Edit))

1615KytanaTheThief

Robyn resisted the temptation to mess with the girl, having to push down the fox's influence slightly. She nodded at Liliana's words though.

"That's cool. I honestly think more people need to go in with that attitude."

Another sip of lemonade, since her narrator is tired and can't think of any other separator.

The fox girl sighed softly before she answered.

"I have to do it for the bashing people's heads in, but I try to focus on the enjoyment of competition."

Right before she took another drink, she muttered under her breath. "Stupid fox..."

1616Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana ran a hand through the hair hanging over her shoulder. The statement that Robyn made about other people need to go with that attitude had her worried. “Do a lot of competitors join just to bash people’s heads in?” She asked quietly, trying to tone down that nervous feeling.

“I hope that if we make it in next year that it is purely for enjoyment purposes. I’d hate to think that would change,” she said. She didn’t think that Ayria would change her feelings as far as fighting was concerned. The girl was mischievous, but not that mischievous. As for Liliana - she was the type of girl that liked helping others in trouble, not causing it.

She barely caught the whisper that Robyn made and asked before thinking, “What do you mean?”

1617KytanaTheThief

Robyn put down her drink glass, idly watching the condensation roll down the smooth surface.

"Actually, no, most do it for the fame and money, from what I've seen. Although a few of the teams this year are just doing it for the enjoyment, treating their opponents with respect and whatnot."

The fox-girl nearly choked on her drink when Liliana appeared to have caught her whisper. "Uh...well.." She looked at the girl, wide-eyed, her ears laid back slightly, before calming down, sighing as she closed her eyes, chuckling softly.

"And that'll teach me to not mutter..."

She flicked her ears, drawing attention to them. "I wasn't born this way. My family's cursed; every female turns into this on their 16th birthday."

And here she glowered, staring at the glass she held as if it was the cause of her problems.

"It also curses us to play host to a fox demon spirit, who enjoys chaos and mischievousness. That's why I have to fight, to help sate the fox into not possessing me completely every chance it gets."

After eight years of living with the curse, it still wasn't any easier to talk about it. She sighed again, turning back to Liliana and smiling weakly. "Sorry for just dumping that on you. If you're weirded out too much, I can leave or something..."

Although she'd gotten much better reactions in Gaia, her past experiences with telling people were not so normal. She couldn't count the number of times she'd been run out of a town.

1618Liliana Mythos Judge

“Fame and money,” Liliana spoke sadly. “That sounds greedy.” She nodded at the last part of Robyn’s statement. “I’m glad I made it for this years fight then,” she said then quickly added, “I hope next year turns out the same. I might head bash people if they are in it for the fame and money.”

The poor girl looked shocked that Liliana had heard her mumble. She brought a hand on Robyn’s shoulder and gave it a pat. “If you don’t want to explain I won’t pressure you. I thought you had said it for me to hear.”

It was obvious the girl needed to get things off of her chest by what she told Liliana next. She never interrupted. It was best to let people say what they needed to say uninterrupted when they were spilling their guts about something.

When Robyn finished all the steampunk girl could say was, “Is that all?” She lifted the corner of her lips with a wide grin and spoke lightly. “The weird usually don’t get weirded out too easily,” she told Robyn, admitting to being weird too. It wasn’t in a demon spirit controlling way, but Ayria told her all the time that she was weird, as well as others. It was probably her bouncy, positive attitude. She couldn’t help it! She liked to be happy.

“We are going to be good friends!” She spoke optimistically. Here came her weirdness! Ayria would be telling her to tone it down if she was there. She could hear it already. Not everyone wants to be your friend! You are going to get hurt. So stop telling every nice person you meet that you are going to be good friends. But, Liliana thought that Ayria was just afraid of losing Liliana as her bestfriend.

1619Vahn Fah

"...I..." He was speechless.

He hadn't known how to handle this sort of thing to begin with (he still didn't know how he dealt with Silver on a regular basis, Mari-bless the kid), and now he was just plain unsure of how to react.

Of course, he knew what a certain someone would do in this kind of situation. You wouldn't hesitate for a minute to do it, would you Reiko.. "An inspiration huh..."

He smiled, shaking his head a bit as he reached out for the blade, noting Miranda's half glance in the motion. She was pretending to not be a part of it all, but she was still attentive enough to act if need be.

Not that Vahn believed there was anything to actually worry about in this kind of moment.

"Let's hope you don't regret those words then." He looked around for something to write with, and not seeing anything-- he just went with the next best thing.

Biting his thumb enough to draw blood, he let the heat from the small amount of black flame that came out actually 'carve' into the wood of the sheath.

'Make it happen' - Vahn Fah

He had thought for a moment on what to actually write, what kind of message he wanted to put out there for such a young upstart... and he fondly remembered when Silver first appeared, as well as Shouyin.

What else needed to be said-- to the future generation of combatants?

1620KytanaTheThief

Robyn cocked her head to the side, slightly confused at the girl's reaction, but relieved nonetheless.

She smiled softly and chuckled. "Ya know, I think you're right."

Getting back to her regular self, she kept drinking her lemonade, now almost gone. She liked the girl, and not just because she'd barely had a reaction to her situation. She actually tended to be pretty happy and bouncy herself, so her new friend's enthusiasm wasn't off putting at all.

Setting the glass down, she turned back to Liliana with a grin. Since she seemed to be fine with her being well..her, she decided to have some fun with her."Wanna see a trick?"

If one was looking closely enough, they would see her green eyes shimmer slightly, right before her fox ears and tail disappeared. Her hair would change from it's soft light purple to a dark brown, still falling to her waist though. She smirked at the girl, showing her fangs were gone.

Oh, she was looking forward to the look of surprise on Liliana's face.

((Sorry to leave it at that, but I gotta head out for the night. I'll respond asap in the morning though!))

1621themightyjello

Vahn Fah Wrote:

Biting his thumb enough to draw blood, he let the heat from the small amount of black flame that came out actually 'carve' into the wood of the sheath.

'Make it happen' - Vahn Fah

When it was finished the boy fondly admired it for a moment, before pulling the dark blue cloth he had wrapped the sword in back over it and, with a practiced and simple gesture he crossed the blade-in-hand over his chest and bent almost to ninety degrees; bowing respectfully to the man, the legend in front of him.

"Thank you," he replied simply. There were no more words that he could use that would properly express what this meant to him.

Perhaps they were fated to meet in combat only a few days from now but that did not change the respect that the young paladin had for the man in front of him, nor did asking for this small reminder of their meeting in any way diminish the mixture of excitement and fear that welled up inside of the boy's chest whenever he thought of what the future might hold. This was merely a moment of indulging himself to something he had wished for for years even though the moment itself was wholly inappropriate for it.

Without a doubt, he knew that he would spend the rest of the night looking at it, reading it over again, and running his fingers across the etching burned into the wood. No matter what happened in the next match, this was something he could take home and show the others when the tournament was over. His memories of it... well, those he would keep for himself.

"Ma'am," Anson added curtly with a second, not-quite-as-deep bow in the direction of Miranda who was unknown to him but must have been a visitor for Vahn that he had been interrupting from her business. He took up the handles of the bag and slung it over his shoulder, tucking the wrapped sword back between them and took his leave of the hospital room.

What the future held... well, that was still to be seen...

1622HonoRaven

Crimson Hawk | Team Forgotten Lore's Suite | Raven's Room

  • After Round 1

"Yes but, games are for children. Havent you ever wanted to do something more meaningful with your gifts?" It was an honest provoking question. Not accusational in the slightest.

Meaningful...that made her blink a few times as she thought about it. Was there more to life than games? All the world is just a stage and we are but poor players... No, life really was like a game most of the time unfortunately it was never an easy game, and it wasn't always fun either smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Maximos' smile stretched a bit at the edges and then quirked. He laid a gentle hand on her shoulder and then continued.

"Really...? But...could you try for me? I think you would be really good at it if you did." His head rolled lackadaisically to the side casting off the pale reflection and highlighting the dark rings around his eyes. Smiling, but in a far softer tone he added. "...Please?"

Raven nodded, she would try... "A long time ago this world was ruled by four ancient races, each born of one of the primordial elements. Earth, fire, water, and air... They each payed homage to the element that birthed them, creating something like gods of those elements, but imbuing them with their own ideals and morals as the elements grew in awareness."

She couldn't help herself, reaching into the flashing light cast by the silent tv, above her she wove a little illusion, sketching on the air with one finger as she rearanged the light and shadows to suit her needs. A tall tree, leaves shining in the bright sunlight overlooking the sparkling waves of the sea beyond the edge of a steep cliff emerged from Raven's sketching.

As she spoke of the elements gaining consciousness and changing the tree's branches grew to look more like arms, and there was a hint of a face in the bark. The sparkle of the sun from the leaves and the dancing water changed into a flickering man made of light and flames who suspisiously seemed to resemble Sunstrike... the sea seemed to ignore the other two elements as they took on their shapes, a foamy woman dancing along the crests of the waves while a dark man danced below the surface in a mirror image of the woman.

"All except Air... Air did not change like the others did, even though the denizens of the sky thought of themselves as lofty thinkers." Raven smirked a bit at that funny play on words. "The problem was that they could never really agree on exactly what the Air stood for besides the freedome of flight... and therefore they could never mold the element into something firm or stable. Air is simply there... it moves with the turning of the world itself, it's power is there for any bold enough to harness it!"

"The four races eventually came to be at odds with one another, never willing to see that none of them could exist without at least one of the others... they came to distrust each other and moved apart, unwilling to interact except in the most extreme of situations. It was around this time that a fifth race was born into the world... a race that depended on all four elements for their very survival. They were weak tiny things compared to the four elder races, but there always seemed to be many more of the little creatures than there were of the other four even combined. The race of the earth they took to treating the fifth race like little children, teaching them how to survive on the wonders of the earth herself, but the race of the Air people... they could not help but to see this new race as lesser things, tools and food even!" The illusion changed, light and shadow mixing to create tiny little people dancing under the tall trees as almond shaped eyes looked down on them with kindness but also with arrogance.

The fifth race looked very human... dressed in simple grass skirts and little bits of bark or seaweed, they looked so very young. A shadow passed over the illusion of the little people, a giant that hovered on the air itself, leathery wings casting the people into darkness. "Now you must remember that not all beings see things the same way, even the children of the air tended to have those among them who thought very differently. But this story is about a clan that thought that humans had been put on the earth to serve them!"

The picture changed again, a huge castle stood atop a cliff with the sea crashing directly below as blue and white striped dragons spun and wheeled through the air, jumping from caverns in the cliff face between the castle and the sea. "The Clan thought very highly of themselves, for they had learned to harness the power of three of the elements and spent most of their days studying the fourth so that they would soon have it's power as well! They had many servants, all of lesser races, but they depended on the humans to care for their grand castle."

The picture moved down the cliff to a sandy beach in a sheltered cove, with a rough collection of huts well back from the waves on the edge of a small forrest, the rest of the terrain appeared to be all high cliffs and jagged mountains, a tall waterfall sparkled down the side of one cliff behind the forest. "The keepers, as they were called, had all lived and worked for The Clan all their lives, and their ancestors lives for as far back as could be remembered. They tended to the great castle, keeping it clean and well maintained knowing that if they failed in their duty The Clan would punish them harshly... they were slaves, even if that word had yet to be created, it was what they were all the same."

The entire village appeared to gather as the first glimmer of sunrise shone on the horizon, hugs and 'farewells' seemed to be exchanged before a third of the group split off and headed towards the base of the cliff. A few of the remainder returned to the homes, apparently the very old and children too young to work, while the remainder either took to the woods or got in tiny boats and rowed out to the edge of the cove... but never beyond the fierce crashing of the breakwater. The group that had headed for the cliff came into focus again and now a path could be seen snaking it's way up the rock face. It was no more than four feet wide in any place, but rough hemp rope had been fashioned and secured to the rock as a make-shift hand rail. "The Keepers worshiped all four elements, knowing that they owed all for their lives... The sea and forest fed them, the earth and animals clothed them. The water nourished them and helped keep them free of illness, the fire lit the night and warmed them in the cold of the winter. The air however they worshiped for two reasons."

"The first was because it was the element of their masters, and the keepers were always very careful to make sure that they praised no other element when the eyes of The Clan were upon them. To do otherwise always brought a harsh punishment to the entire village..." The line of tiny people slowly made it's way up the cliff as the sun rose, a dangerous journey that was liable to take at least two hours, if not more.

"But more importantly, the keepers had come to love the Air... they could see that she was not a harsh element, she went wherever she willed and no one... Not even The Clan... could really control her. She was not an easy goddess to worship though, for she was fickle to the core as they saw her. One day the Air would sing along the cliff face, a melody as enchanting as it was eiry, and the next she would blow a cruel storm in off the sea... many thought the history of the keepers had lost their lives as the Air herself had plucked them off the path to the castle and thrown them into the watery grave far below." Raven shifted her gaze from her little illusion to Maxi, hoping she wasn't boring him since this story was turnng out to be longer than she had orriginaly thought it would be.

"But still, they sang with her as they climbed that cliff.. every day they sang, mostly hymns in hopes that she would be kind to them this day, and not try to teach any of them to fly... It was always thought that the Air was not a cruel element, even when she tore someone from the cliff and tossed them out into the sky, she just didn't understand that the keepers did not have wings like the rest of her worshipers... The rest of the time the keepers sang a harmony to her. They even created and hung charms and chimes around their homes so that the Air could sing to them all through the night so they could see her as well as hear and feel her against their skin as she sang."

"The Air herself... she was not one for much deep thinking, and had long ago dismissed the prayers and supplications of any who worshiped her... all she cared for was to explore every little bit of the earth and sky, to know it all over and over again. So... she had taken little bits of herself and entrusted them with certain tasks." The illusion changed to show a giant funnel cloud throwing off smaller whirlwinds and dust devils that scattered all around.

"Some were stronger than others, having needed more thought to complete their missions, and a few of those became more aware... more independent than they had originally been intended to be. One of these was a strong west wind that loved the sound of her own voice, again and again she returned to a large mountainous island, where children of the Air had dug holes into the hard earth to make thir homes. The West Wind had found that she could play along those holes even as the fifth race had found that they could blow air into reeds and create amazing new songs." A flash of blue almost like eyes seemed to play along those holes in the cliff face, although there was no sound to the illusion.

"She had also come to notice the people of the fifth race that lived on this island, and how they sang to her mistress every day. This had managed to eventually endear them to her, for even the children of the air who lived above these tiny people did not speak to the Air as much as the little humans did. She watched them for many cycles as she worked at her tasks, singing to them and along with them on many occasions. Eventually she began to experience a new emotion... something that had never been in her before. She had been created with curiosity and joy alone, for that was all that Air had ever really known. But now the West Wind began to feel pain as she watched the village, crying for them... They never knew the joy of being free, the wonder of soaring across the sky. They were bound to the earth, and the children of the Air were not as kind to them as she had seen the children of the Earth be to more of their kind." Now the bit of blue became more like eyes, always watching, occasionally buffeting one of the great dragons as it leaped into the sky, as if to pull it down to the waves of the sea or bash it back aganst the cliff wall in an attempt at punishment.

"She found herself thinking strange thoughts, until one day she discovered a very strange thing." The scene zoomed in again to an elderly woman at the back of the line of villagers as they descended the cliff in the growing twilight gloom. The woman was dressed in a rough hemp dress and sandals, she was older than most of the others in the line, but her back was still straight and her limbs looked strong although it was obvious that she was as tired as the rest of the work crew.

A young boy, likely no more than eight yeas old, directly in front of the older woman suddenly slipped and with a look of terror he windmilled his arms as he tried to fall to the path instead of over the edge, the sea was still very far below them. The older woman let go of her hold on the rope against the cliff wall to grab at the boy even as a few of the others ahead of the boy started to turn to try and help. The woman reached out and caught one of the boy's arms, but now they were both over balanced and for a moment the certainty of death was apparent in the woman's eyes as the wind whipped her long silvery hair out behind her.

With a suddenness that surprised all in the column, the wind shifted and slammed into the people, throwing them all back against the rock wall, a few of the less sturdy ones were even knocked off their feet. For a moment the old woman's green eyes met a pair of icy blue eyes, a ghostly pair of hands pushing the boy and the old woman back onto the safety of the path. "The West Wind had discovered that she could care about more than just her task, and that she could gather enough force to effect change upon her will, not just as a random force of nature. And the people of the village had discovered that the wind wasn't as fickle as they had always thought!"

For a moment the picture remained, the boy sobbing in relief as he lay on the path, his hand clutched in the old woman's. The old woman never blinked as she stared into those blue eyes, so it was obvious that they faded away, they didn't just disappear as the wind calmed itself and returned to normal. There was a touch of awe in the woman's eyes now as she looked back up at the cliff, wondering how many times throughout her life she had been pushed back against the cliff wall by the wind, and remembering also how few of her people had fallen to their deaths off the path during her long lifetime. "The people created a new song that day, a song to the Wind herself, a song of thanks and appreciation, a song of welcome and love. They had found a guardian... an elemental who cared about them, who protected them... who came to love them and would eventually help them destroy The Clan that had held them as prisoners and slaves for over a thousand years... but that, is another story!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

1623One Fly Red Mage

Shackled Servant Wrote:

"I've got all night, don't I?" Rou whispered back, chuckling softly in his ear. "I'd say that's ample time to hear it. But do you mind if we lose the peanut gallery before we continue?" she asked, motioning with a nod of her head to the oblivious employee in front of them. So then it was a waiting game...

Patience. Simplicity. Compassion.

Juan put a lid on it and remained still with his arms wrapped around her from behind until they arrived at the floor his team's suite was on. He even kept quiet and let the story wait.

Exiting the elevator he ushered Rou out first, using his body to obscure the view of hers with her bodysuit unzipped. Yeah. So now there was the escorting to the door and the entering of the suite.

Before she could scope the place out, Juan scooped her up into his arms and carried her off to his room.

He laid her down on his bed and sat on the edge whilst looking back over her with a sincere smile, the kind that someone who you trust with your well-being would give you because they are glad you are happy. After some more contemplative silence where was his head all the time? he leaned in and began kissing her once more.

"So... years ago ... this.. loud.. obnoxious.. but fairly skilled ninja showed up at Leviathan Stadium."

1624Sey

Designated Hero Wrote:

Lunch had gone quite swimmingly for Athan. No polar bears or pandas swooping in to steal his meal, no angry rivals dressed up as fans to catch him off guard with a chair upside the head, no paparazzi, just a nice relaxing experience to take his mind off certain "responsibilities".

His plate was nice and clean (aside from the obligatory ketchup smears) when he finally leaned back away from the table, patting his stomach with both hands before folding his hands behind his head and craning his neck towards the ceiling.

A relieved sigh, followed by a nice long stare at nothing. That was the best way to celebrate a meal well done.

Athan Cole may have been safe from pandas and paparazzi, but there was something else lurking inside the Crimson Hawk that was much, much worse then anything he could imagine. The hulking man's post-luncheon pondering was broken by a tiny and innocent bell-like voice that was distinctly out of place in a hotel filled with hardened warriors and crazed fans.

"Excuse me!"

A child's voice called, breaking through the 2nd round commentator chatter from the televisions and droning side banter of the other dining patrons.

"Mister, do you know where the bathroom is?"

Several seats away, a little girl in a sky blue dress tugged on the coats of other patrons, staring up at them with hopeful blue eyes for the answer to her urgent query. Blissfully ignorant of the surprise on many of the adult's faces, the little girl shook her crown of curled brown locks as the rat-faced looking spectator pointed her towards the nearest wash room.

"But Mister~! I can't go potty by myself! The seats are too big!"

Confronted with this new, fearsome threat, the man quickly paid for his drink and left his seat, leaving the little girl staring after him as she urgently hopped from one foot to the other. Letting out a piteous whine and clutching the folds of her simple blue dress in her tiny fists, Illy skipped from foot to foot and looked around helplessly for someone to save her.

1625Designated Hero

His daydreaming was interrupted by a very familiar high-pitched voice. Athan's brow furrowed a little bit, but he didn't look down at first, just chalking the familiar sound up to coincidence. The big man shook his head, but finally came to the conclusion that it was probably time that he paid his bill and headed back to work.

"But Mister~!"

Athan froze just as he was rising out of his seat. then slowly turned his head to look at the source of the disturbance. It wasn't like he was terrified of Illy or anything, but this was the last place he expected to see the girl. The last he had seen her she was under the care of the Falicians, and he didn't really assume that place was big on bloodsport.

So imagine his surprise as soon as he turned around and took notice of the familiar curly-haired girl, dancing from one foot to the other, obviously in need of adult supervision with none to be found.

"What th- Illy? What are you doing here?"

1626Liliana Mythos Judge

((It’s no problem. I went to bed anyway. smilies/icon_redface.gif ))

“I know I’m right!” Liliana said with conviction.

Her iPod was still in her lap. She reached for her satchel and shoved the item back in.

kytthethief Wrote:

"Wanna see a trick?"

Her green eyes darted back up to Robyn’s upon the other woman’s question. “A trick? I love tricks!” She exclaimed.

The woman’s eyes started to shimmer, which was the first thing that caught Liliana’s attention. Then when the rest of her changed there was no need to explain the steampunk girl’s shock. Her eyes went wide with shock. “How did you do that?!” She asked, unable to hide the shock from her voice. It was a loud exclamation. After she said that she leaned forward to keep it down and whispered, “Can you shapeshift?”

It wasn’t everyday you got to see a fox girl shift.

1627Sey

Designated Hero Wrote:

"What th- Illy? What are you doing here?"

Turning and craning her neck to look at the man who said her name, Illy's face shifted from almost crying to overjoyed as she dashed towards the swordsman as fast as her tiny legs could take her.

"Aaaaaaaathannnnnnn~!"

Jumping and pouncing at the big man's waist like a small kitten, Illy squealed with genuine joy at the sight of his scarred face. Laughing as her 28 lbs frame collided with the swordsman's stomach, the little girl couldn't even wrap both her arms around his waist and was forced to cling to whatever he was wearing to keep her small 3'3" self from falling onto the ground.

"Look! A nice lady at the door gave me some stickers and said that you were inside. Aren't they cool?" She said, beaming brightly while she proudly showed off her HoH 2010 sticker covered arms. In her excitement she'd apparently forgotten about her bathroom predicament, thus saving Athan from another Kindergarten Cop moment.

1628Designated Hero

"Oof!"

Athan feigned discomfort as soon as Illy threw herself into him. Luckily he wasn't wearing his armor (then again, why would he be?), or the girl's face might've been stinging quite a bit. He put a hand on the girl's back and gave her a little pat, obviously still kind of awkward with the whole "be nice to kids" thing.

"Yeah, they're cool alright. But...how did you get here? Why aren't you at the Temple?"

1629Sey

Giggling as Athan patted her head, Illy's grip slipped and she settled for standing on his left foot, her right palm still fisted tightly on his shirt.

"Well, I was playing hide and seek with some of the other kids and I decided to hide in someone's car... But I hid so well no one found me! So that makes me the winner right?" Her expression turned suddenly contemplative at this idea, to which she nodded sagely before continuing.

"But I fell asleep and then I woke up when the car stopped. And then I was here! And this place was on TV and stuff at the Temple since everyone's watching 'cause some people are fighting from there or something, and I saw you on the same TV here too and I wanted to help!"

Looking up at him with a broad smile, it was quite obvious that Illy was proud of herself that she'd gotten here and was more then ready to help the big man with anything from tackling dragons to getting him band aids like she'd done for the Clerics.

Illy was ready to help!

1630Buxom Bandit

[PARADOX-- Continuing the night before Round II]

Rou was unnoticeably thankful for him covering her open, vulnerable back, and allowed him to reach past her to open the door. But as he picked her up and supported her in his arms, the buxom bandit's cheeks couldn't help but turn a few darker shades of red, a frustrated expression strewn across her face. This cliché, lusty romanticism... Rou couldn't seem to make up her mind whether she hated it or actually liked it.

As she was gently laid down on the bed, Rou seemed captivated by how comfortable it was. When was the last time she slept in a real bed?! It had been far too long for her to remember. The car's passenger seat from the previous night definitely beat out sleeping on the cold cement streets, but this? Rou could hardly believe that anything in the world could be this comfortable.

Out of courtesy, the bandit removed her boots and placed them beside the bed, making sure not to soil the pristine sheets. As he welcomed himself next to her atop the mattress, Rou made herself comfortable in the crook of his arm, one arm reaching over his chest, and one of her legs gently perched over his.

"He's... so warm..." the buxom bandit's mind wandered, and began to listen to him.

Mr Crawley Wrote:

"So... years ago ... this.. loud.. obnoxious.. but fairly skilled ninja showed up at Leviathan Stadium."

"A ninja?" Rou asked. She was familiar with their type, at least in her homeland. Skilled warriors and masters of deception... skilled and masterful enough to take the life of her own brother, and masquerade as his employer. But such painful thoughts were not for reminiscing now...

"Please, continue," she requested, holding onto Juan just a little tighter.

1631KytanaTheThief

Robyn laughed at the girl's expression. It was always fun doing that to someone for the first time.

Waving her hand in a negative fashion to Liliana's question, dispelling the illusion as she did so.

"Nah, it's just an illusion. One of the abilities with the curse; I can create illusions. Nothing solid though, if you were to have touched me, it would have gone away."

The fox-girl grinned. The illusions were probably the only bonus she really enjoyed, and she used them quite frequently for mischief.

1632Liliana Mythos Judge

“Oh,” Liliana said as she leaned back, watching the illusion fade. These types of things were mysteries to her. It was like Ayria’s lab – that was a complete mystery to her, but she was always up in her bestfriend’s business trying to understand things.

“That was very exciting!” She laughed and brought her hands together with excitement. “I bet you have fun with that!” Then she added sadly, “I can’t say I have anything fun like that to do. The only things I have worth showing are the big hunk of metal on my back and this,” she lifted the gauntlet that was on one hand. She hit a button on it, which caused some steam to rise from it. “It’s steam powered,” she said then dropped her hand back down. “As you can see I’m not all that interesting.”

Then her eyes brightened. “If you could see my friend Ayria – she is interesting! She already went upstairs to our room though. She’s a scientist. She helped me put this together,” she tapped the gauntlet on her right hand. “She’s smart. She is good at a lot of different things.”

1633Eternal Dirge

The bonus to having next to no possesions was that packing up took next to no time at all, stuffing afew things into a bag the size of your torso and bam, all set to go. That was the point of packing light after all, Damion thought to himself as he hoisted his pack over a shoulder. Looking around the room for the last time, the elemental nodded to himself once. " Looks like everything."

Under normal circumstances, he might have stuck around for abit to see how the tournament played out, seen how the Shades dealt with the Order. But now, now he just wanted to go home, wanted to get away from the city. He felt bad for his teammates, knocked out so early in the tournament, but some things couldn't be helped after all. Besides, there were things he needed to find out. The elemental padded out into the middle room quietly, picking up his knives from the sofa where he'd hung them, slipping the belt around his waist before heading out the door.

His first stop would have to be the front desk he imagined, to drop off his fighter and door key, and then perhaps he'd go and visit Maximos. He was still a Delivery boy after all, and it'd been some time since he'd checked in. As he tought and planned he walked towards the elevator, pressing the button to summon the machine to his floor. Maybe he'd get a drink on his way out or something. That was the issue with sudden closure, he thought, so many options available it was hard to determine what would be a reasonable avenue.

As the elevator doors open, Damion would sweep into the small metal box, the skirt to his outfit flowing like black shadows behind him, long black clad legs extending forward out of the skirt. " Alright....we'll decide when we get down there."

1634KytanaTheThief

Robyn laughed some more at Liliana's enthusiasm. Her eyes widened, however, when the girl showed the contraption.

"You're kidding me, right? That's pretty cool too! Your friend sounds interesting as well."

She inspected the gauntlet, resisting the urge to poke the metal contraption. While not have much of an affinity for actually messing with them, she did enjoy examining machines and other complicated devices, trying to understand how they worked.

"So what's it do?"

1635Designated Hero

"I uhh...help?"

Athan reached up and scratched the back of his head, experiencing another one of those "what the hell do I do with this kid?" moments. It was a pretty common thing with Athan, who had as much qualification for the job as a pack of dingos.

Still, he'd done alright with Illy before. Aside from obliterating the corpse of her mother. And putting her in danger in the first place. And pawning her off onto some neophyte cleric in order to go dragon hunting.

"I uh, I'm not participating in the tournament this year, Illy. I agreed to help the staff run things smoothly, but it doesn't seem like they have a lot of use for a guy like me. So I just kind of hang out here and make sure people don't get into trouble with security."

He shrugged his shoulders. Such was his lot in life now that he had eased slightly in his pursuit of Alpha.

1636One Fly Red Mage

Shackled Servant Wrote:

"Please, continue," she requested, holding onto Juan just a little tighter. Something about this made him smile. Probably her saying please. He rewarded her with another kiss on the lips and then began moving lower as he continued narrating.

"Yeah. Back in these days there were no tournaments. Just one on one duels. That's how you made a name for yourself back then. Back then, contrary to the nature of his status, the ninja was all about fame."

He paused, only to rest his lips on where he had gone so far. Just a tease, he had not even removed her suit this far.

"And one day, when going about his rounds, the ninja was challenged by this other powerful warrior to a duel. Which the ninja was more than happy to accept. But he didn't know that accepting the challenge would affect his life so greatly that it tied him to that a*****e forever."

Juan's hands were involved now, tugging away at her attire until it was completely off. He took a finger and stirred it around her belly button before kissing it.

"But anyway..." He paused before moving that same hand down the inside of her thigh. His other arm hooking under the other leg.

"They fought." Juan removed his hand from her thigh and began caressing her body. He had that same 'caring' smile on his face the entire time. That same.. 'I'm glad you are safe and here with me' smile. For the personality that was Juan maybe it was 'normal.'

It certainly wasn't anything anyone who knew Reiko would be accustomed to.

"No one really knows who won. Both of them seemed equal in skill and power. But that fight.. was the beginning of a blood rivalry. The ninja hated the warrior. He would never understand why until much later. But before later came, their rivalry would result in the destruction of Leviathan Stadium...."

1637Liliana Mythos Judge

“No – I’m not!” Liliana shook her head then grinned. “Ayria is very interesting! I can’t wait to introduce you two. She doesn’t step out of her lab much. Why, I bet, she’s upstairs writing down ideas as we speak. She can’t stop that mind of hers from processing,” she smiled at the thought.

Her green eyes peered down at the gauntlet. “It tells the time,” this made her laugh hard. She knew Robyn was probably expecting her to tell her how much more power is packed in each punch when it turned on, but that was far from the truth. She had wanted a watch on the same wrist as the gauntlet, so this was what the two of them came up with.

At the sound of a little girl’s voice she couldn’t help but look that way. Why in the hell would a little girl be in a place like this? She thought to herself. Is that her father? He must be some parental guidance towards her. “Do they always allow toddlers to these events?” She asked Robyn.

1638KytanaTheThief

Robyn chuckled.

"Actually, I meant you had to be kidding about you not being interesting. Don't put yourself down like that."

The fox girl stared in disbelief when Liliana explained the use of the contraption.

"Tells...time?" She laughed hard along with the girl, her ears bouncing as her body shook. "That's awesome!"

Robyn followed the girl's gaze when she turned away. Her shoulders moved up in a shrug at the following question.

"I guess. It's a pretty big deal around here; I'm sure they have censored versions of the fights. If the parents think it's ok, I don't really see a problem with it."

That was pretty much her outlook on everything. If it wasn't bothering her or anyone else not directly linked with the original person, why did it matter what they did?

1639Sey

Designated Hero Wrote:

"I uh, I'm not participating in the tournament this year, Illy. I agreed to help the staff run things smoothly, but it doesn't seem like they have a lot of use for a guy like me. So I just kind of hang out here and make sure people don't get into trouble with security."

Security?

"Oh~! So does that mean you're playing cops and robbers again?!" Her excitement reached another height at the sound of the S word and Illy did a little dance on top of Athan's foot, tugging on his shirt with the excess excitement that only a young child could produce. If Athan was doing that then she HAD to help. He got hurt the last time he played that, after all!

"Can I help you do that too? I'm reallllllllly good at that game! Officer Illy, reporting for duty Mister Athan, Sir~!"

Her excitement was palpable and the little girl did nothing to calm her voice, oblivious of any pedestrians that would see the little girl pestering a man who was twice her size.

1640Liliana Mythos Judge

“Oh! I'm sorry,” Liliana blushed for mistaking what Robyn had said for talk about her gauntlet.

She forgot about her mistake just as quickly though. “I think so too! I thought it was a great idea for my dilemma!”

Her lips lifted into a smile that reached her eyes. The little girl was so cute! She was fragile looking too, but the other guy was rather big and mentioned something about being security, so he was probably a good protector for her. “They have censored versions? That’s really nice. I wouldn’t have a problem with that either.”

She looked away. She hoped she didn’t get caught staring. That would have been rude.

Her eyes back on Robyn now, she asked, “What are your plans this year? Are you going to watch some of the fights?”

1641Aduven Kroww

Sey Wrote:

"Can I help you do that too? I'm reallllllllly good at that game! Officer Illy, reporting for duty Mister Athan, Sir~!"

It was about this time that Connor was wandering by. He smelled of mint.

He was still half-asleep, or so it looked. Mussed up hair, big yawn and flannel, blue and black plaid sweatpants. A single fluffy slipper adorned one foot, the other was bare. It seemed he hadn't found his other slipper yet...

Connor halted, scratched his head, yawned again.

"Cute daughter you have there."

Connor crouched, bringing his face level with Illy's. "What's your name?"

1642KytanaTheThief

Robyn grinned as well at the small girl. She really was adorable.

Turning back to Liliana, she just managed to catch what she said.

"Yeah, although so far, it's been kinda limited on actually watching the fights. The stages haven't been very spectator friendly, so I've had to be content with watching them on TV. I mean, seriously, a giant clocktower?"

She chuckled, more amused than annoyed. She didn't mind waiting until it two teams fought at a stage where she wouldn't be able to accidentally get in the way. From what she had seen of the fights on the tv, which admittedly were more detailed than watching it live, a lot of the teams this year were good, and all the ones who had moved forward were enjoyable fighters to watch.

"I'm also gonna try to meet up with some of the fighters, get some pointers, ideas, that sort of junk." Her eyes practically sparkled at the idea, partly from the fox's delight in fighting, partly just from her own personality.

1643Designated Hero

"I'm not..."

"Officer Illy, reporting for duty Mister Athan, Sir~!"

An exasperated sigh and Athan just dropped his hands to his side. There was no use arguing with this girl, ever. Even if he told her that he wasn't actually security, there was no way she'd back down now.

Then some guy came walking in, who looked vaguely familiar. The big mistake came in the form of the word "daughter", and Athan visibly flinched upon hearing it.

"She's not my daughter."

1644Liliana Mythos Judge

The steampunk girl didn’t want to be stuck inside the whole time she was here, but it did sound like some of these fights would be better seen from the tv. “I could see how that would be a predicament. I wouldn’t want to be craning my neck the whole fight,” she said.

“I was hoping to meet up with some fighters too, but I’m not going to push that forward yet.” She reached for her beer that had been sitting there for she didn’t know how long. She had ordered it just before Robyn showed, so the bartender must have set it down between then and now. She took a sip before continuing forward, “You know what? We should watch the fights together – if we’re stuck inside. It’d be better than sitting alone, and maybe we can point out faults of the fight.. I think that would be fun!” Her excitement bubbled over again.

Liliana couldn’t help but to glance towards the toddler girl again. She caught the man mentioning something about that not being his daughter. If she had been any other concerned patron in this restaurant she would have thought horrible reasons why this little girl was with him, but she settled on one conclusion. He must be her uncle! That explained it!

“I think that big guy needs some help with that little girl,” the first serious note she probably had since she spoke with Robyn.

1645Rasilyn

Time Paradox

((After the conversation with Rivven / whatever else happens that day))

Another day and another opportunity to explore the grand hotel. The Crimson Hawk successfully reduced the girl to blank faced awe every time she stepped out of the suite to look around. Wide blue eyes noted every shiny detail, every splendor and the sights made her feel far smaller than she really was.

Rasilyn hopped about on one foot while she finished fastening the buckle on her right mary-jane, giggling almost uncontrollably while passing guests commented on the terribly amusing sight. She couldn't very well walk around in stocking feet now could she?

Despite the plush carpeting.

Completing the task, the blonde straightened and smoothed out any wrinkles and folds in her dress before carrying forward towards the stairs - which she near bounded down right into to the lobby with much enthusiasm for being allowed out to play for a few hours while her tutor attended the second round of fights. Miss Raien had put her trust in the small girl, figuring she was smart enough to stay out of trouble...for the most part.

The seer had to check her speed at the corner and came to a slowed pace, not wanting to skid across the carpeted floor and right into some poor unsuspecting guest. It was also not very proper for a young lady to be buzzing around wildly.

Sey Wrote:

"Can I help you do that too? I'm reallllllllly good at that game! Officer Illy, reporting for duty Mister Athan, Sir~!"

Oh?

The high pitched, squeaky voice caught Rasilyn's attention and she crept closer towards the potential source of the sound before coming to a pause beside a random wall that only jutted about halfway into the lobby, acting as a sort of divider for something that the girl wasn't interested in. She poised behind it, and peered around the edge to spy on what she could clearly see now was a small child (smaller than herself) and two men. The taller and burlier of which was somewhat intimidating but the manner in which he conversed with the little one was far too amusing.

The other - sporting only one fuzzy slippered foot, looked unassuming but still big enough to give caution. Her shy nature played into that plenty. She was content to watch from a couple feet and snicker quietly to herself when the big man was mistaken for being the tot's father. That was obvious enough to Rasilyn.

1646Sey

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

Connor crouched, bringing his face level with Illy's. "What's your name?"

At the arrival of the Mint smelling man, Illy leaned against Athan's left leg and clung to his limb, burying her face for a moment before peeking at Connor's face. For some reason, she was inexplicably shy - a rare thing for Illy - but after a short moment she managed to answer.

"My name's Illyra, Sir. But I like being called Illy."

And then she pressed her face back against Athan's leg as though not seeing Connor would hide her from him.

It was as though the little girl knew that men with boners were scary people.

1647KytanaTheThief

Robyn grinned at Liliana, her ears twitching. "Sounds like a plan!"

One ear swiveled towards the conversation near them when Liliana turned away, her enhanced hearing picking the words up easily. She wasn't really worried about the kid. She obviously knew the guy, and she was perfectly comfortable again. But it was obvious the guy wasn't actually related to the girl, otherwise he wouldn't be so embarrassed at being called her dad.

"I don't think so, but if you want to, I don't mind."

The fox-girl held up a hand, her eyes shimmering as 3 small glowing orbs started dancing around it.

"Kids tend to like me." She grinned, although if they were to go over there, she would probably hide her fangs. The ears and tail though, tended to be big hit amongst kids. She inwardly winced, remembering on more than a few occasions some little grub yanking her tail.

1648Liliana Mythos Judge

“Wonderful!” Liliana exclaimed! “I’ll write down my cell number before we leave. You can give me a call when the fights go live.” She wasn’t sure if they were on already. If they were she was sure that Robyn would correct her.

“I’m not really worried about the big guy, to be honest,” she said then made an obvious movement with her eyes, pointing them at the man that had come over. “The little girl looks like she’s scared of the other guy.”

She left her beer on the bar, knowing that this was probably a stupid mistake, but when you’ve had more beers than you should have things didn’t make sense anyway. “Great! I’m good with kids too,” she grinned.

Sey Wrote:

And then she pressed her face back against Athan's leg as though not seeing Connor would hide her from him.

Her long legs carried her towards the two men and the little girl that was hiding behind the big guys leg. She didn’t even stop to talk to the men. She knelt down, fixing her white skirt as she did and smiled at the little girl, “Hi! I’m Liliana,” she smiled warmly at the little girl. Her green eyes sparkled with amusement from under her hat as she waited for a reply.

1649KytanaTheThief

Robyn followed Liliana quickly, leaving her empty glass on the counter. She'd already paid for the drink, so she didn't have to worry about the bartender chasing after her.

She wouldn't move quite as close as the steampunk girl, hanging back a few feet. She'd dispelled the glowing illusion, not wanting to use it until the girl had actually acknowledged and accepted them.

The fox girl made sure she would be in the girl's view when and if she turned around, slightly to the side of Liliana. Her tail moved a little in front of her leg, waving lazily.

She'd nod to the man the girl was hugging. "Heya."

She observed the other two already standing there casually, smirking inwardly at the guy with only one slipper.

1650Designated Hero

Oh dear Lord there were more of them now. Athan didn't do much aside from try to stand back and watch as the strangers focused on Illy, but it was incredibly difficult when the little girl was attached to his leg. So, Athan just straightened up and waited for all of the formalities to just kind of...blow over.

"Hi."

He'd nod his head in greeting to the fox girl, not doing much to hide his displeasure with the whole scenario.

1651Sey

Liliana Mythos Judge Wrote:

She knelt down, fixing her white skirt as she did and smiled at the little girl, “Hi! I’m Liliana,” she smiled warmly at the little girl.

Peeking from her hiding spot and blinking her blue eyes at the hat wearing lady, Illy smiled a little and fidgeted on Athan's foot, though she never released her death grip on the man's leg.

"Hullo, Ma'am. I'm Illy."

She said politely, with a hint of a blush on her round cheeks. Illy didn't want her socialite mother to think she had acted with anything less then impeccable manners, lest she'd risk being scolded.

Tugging on Athan's shirt and shifting her gaze from Liliana's face to his, Illy whispered to the swordsman... Which meant that everyone could hear what she was saying.

"Hey, hey Athan. D'you know these people?"

1652Liliana Mythos Judge

“It’s nice to meet you Illy,” the girl replied. “Have you had anything to eat?” She asked, digging into her satchel as the girl spoke to the guy called Athan. When her hand came out she held out some candy money for the girl.

Then she stood to look at this Athan character. “Hi!” She brought a hand out to be polite – the hand that was free of its gauntlet. “I’m Liliana. I wasn’t trying to eavesdrop, but this girl is adorable. Did you need some help? I could show her the restrooms.” She wasn’t offering to take her inside, but she was offering to show the girl where to go and wait outside for her.

She looked back at the fox girl. “That’s Robyn.” She wished Ayria was here. She’d know what to say to smooth things over and not come off as the weird girl.

1653KytanaTheThief

Robyn chuckled when the little girl "whispered" to the large man, apparently named Athan. Little kids were usually adorable, but this one took the cake.

She kinda twitched an eyebrow at Liliana's slight intrusiveness. Not that she didn't have her heart in the right place, just that she was being a little invasive about it. Robyn tended to hang back until making sure the people were comfortable around her.

She nodded again when Liliana introduced her, moving her gaze more towards the little girl. Crouching down some, she'd wait till the girl turned around again, supporting herself with one arm across her knees, leaving the other hand free in front of her.

"Hey cutie! Wanna see a neat trick?"

She smiled at the girl, making sure her fangs were gone. Her ears would move some through her hat, and she made sure to keep her tail in view. All the cute bits that kids loved. Luckily, she wasn't wearing her weapons belt; she didn't want the little girl to see her daggers.

1654Ayria Black

Ayria sat up in her and Liliana's room for the longest time, merely reading a book. Before she had determined that she had been cooped up for too long, changing into a more fitting outfit before descending down the stairs.

Ayria knew full well that she'd find Liliana in the restaurant before her eyes, stepping in felt odd. No one had recognized her from the previous time she had entered. For the life of her, Ayria could not fathom why they failed to recognize her. She hadn't changed, or went out to get a face lift or anything.

The least they could do was ask her how she was. Shaking her head in silence she merely continued to the back of the restaurant, resting her hand on the shoulder of Liliana. Looking to the rest of the group that seemed to have formed around her friend. Not sure if she wanted to say anything or merely wait for introductions, logic won in this case. She'd wait.

1655Designated Hero

Part of Athan was just hoping that people would spend all of their time fussing over Illy to pay him any mind. That, however, was ruined the moment one of the women took notice of the big man Illy happened to be clinging to. He did his best to appear cordial and friendly, but it was pretty obvious he was uncomfortable.

"Athan."

A nice start to a greeting, he supposed. He extended his left hand (the right was composed of a jet-black substance known as Forgotten Matter, and probably would have been a bit unsettling), and completed the handshake the lady proposed.

"You can try, but...kid's got a mind of her own. I can't guarantee she'll want to follow you around."

1656Aduven Kroww

"Illy. That's a nice name. I'm Connor, nice to meet you."

He held out his hand for a shake, but the little girl hid her face. Connor just laughed and stood up and offered the hand to Athan, making sure to wait his turn while everyone came to meet Illy. On second thought though, Connor kept his hand to himself. Athan was getting swamped and looked rather uncomfortable. He wouldn't bother the man too much.

"Connor. Sorry about that, I just saw you and her and I assumed..." He leaned in conspiratorially, glancing at Illy out of the corner of his eye. "But, you know, I don't think she likes me."

"Good to meet you, but I can see you're busy..."

Then Connor backed up a few steps, standing off to the side of the new arrivals. They looked like they were keeping Athan busy anyway. Looking around he spied a head peeking around a wall. He raised an eyebrow. What was she doing hiding over there? Too many shy people around.

Then again, if I lived my life away form all this violence and saw some of 'the most renowned fighters on Gaia' I'd be kinda scared to be near them too. Gods know how we must look to the rest of the world. Some of us aren't exactly representatives of the social circle.

"Ha, what am I thinking? They fight for glory and the thrill of battle. Life's too boring for the warriors of Gaia." He shook his head and moved away from the crowd and towards Rasilyn.

"Hey, what're you doing all the way over here? No need to sneak around, you know. I don't bite."

1657Liliana Mythos Judge

The steampunk girl smiled kindly as the man shook her hand. Her hand was warm and inviting, but she kept the shake light – didn’t want one of those overly zealous handshakes to happen. “It’s a pleasure to meet you Athan,” she said. His other hand was covered in some dark substance. It was hard not to notice. She almost asked him what had happened, but she shoved the question aside. She had already stepped over a lot of boundaries tonight just to meet people around this place.

A hand came to Liliana’s shoulder. She quickly glanced back to see Ayria. At first she didn’t recognize her friend in the alluring outfit. She had to do a double take. It was definitely Ayria.. She had returned! Hopefully to save her from making an a** of herself! There was no doubt that she would probably do that. She was good at messing up conversations. She couldn’t count on her fingers and toes how many times she’d screwed up a conversation with someone.

“Ayria!” She exclaimed, unable to contain the excitement in her voice. “I’m glad you came back. I love the outfit!” Then she started introducing her bestfriend to people. “That is Robyn,” she pointed to the fox girl. “This cute little girl down here is Illy,” her eyes fell upon the little girl standing behind the big guy. “And that is Athan.” The other guy she had no idea who he was, so she dropped it with a shrug.

She didn’t forget the little girl though. Her green eyes were back on Athan. “I’ll give it a try. You look like you could use a hand with the little tyke.” She knelt again and smiled at Illy, “I can show you where the restroom is, if you’d like?”

1658Rasilyn

For a time, the little blonde thing kept her post and continued to peer around the corner just observing the crowd that had now formed around the big man and the tiny tyke. She expressively mused at the funny scenes, and how everyone fussed over the small child.

Rasilyn watched on curiously, and didn't mind spying from afar

...

Until one of them broke away from the group and acknowledged her.

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

He shook his head and moved away from the crowd and towards Rasilyn.

"Hey, what're you doing all the way over here? No need to sneak around, you know. I don't bite."

He spotted her, and started on a path over towards Rasilyn, who blinked far too large blue eyes in rapid succession. She wasn't really certain what to do and quickly straightened her posture and stumbled back a step or two away from the wall - not to run off but slightly bewildered.

The seer was a deer in headlights.

"Ah-oh..." She gathered herself and looked on sheepishly with a slight pout, drawing circles in the rug with her toe. "I wasn't sneaking...just watching."

1659Ayria Black

Ayria glared for a long moment at Liliana, her golden yellow gaze unmoving until she began to introduce her to the group of smothering fighters, and the child. 'Liliana, a child, it's a breeding ground for germs.' Ayria thought as a cold shudder over come her as she looked down at the child, waving for a moment with a fake smile on her face.

Resisting the urge to take a bottle of hand sanitizer out of her pocket. Resist, resist-Failed. Ayria reached into her pocket swiftly grabbing the hand sanitizer, and pouring a gob on her hand before it dissolved away. 'Germs, officially annihilated.' She thought to herself before she turned to the others;"I'm Ayria Black." There was no pleasantries here, Ayria felt as if she were trapped with a child.

Thanks to Lili. "Hm, Perhaps I returned at the wrong time." Ayria disregarded every compliment her best friend gave to her, the anger fuming beneath her pleasant smiles and various hello's.

1660Aduven Kroww

Jeez...what is it with the girls around here.

It was hard to be comfortable around the girl, and just talk normally when she acted all shy and distant like that. Like she'd been caught doing something bad. He felt a bit bad for startling her like that.

He rubbed the back of his neck with one hand, shoving the other in his pocket. Connor gave a sheepish grin."Well I didn't mean...ah forget it."

Now see what you've gone and done? Connor was all a fluster now and had no idea how to respond.

"Sheesh. Look, sorry I startled you. I'm Connor, by the way." He thought to hold out a hand, but figured the girl would have bolted if he reached for her. She didn't look scared, just...very awkward around people.

1661Rasilyn

He returned her stammering with a moderate embarrassment and Rasilyn too felt a twinge of guilt, but at least he was grinning. She was honestly surprised when the man seemed rather remorseful for catching her off-guard and couldn't seem to formulate a proper response.

The girl's momentary wide-eyed blank stare was brief, and was replaced by a slight sense of curiosity when he decided to introduce himself instead of trying to reassure her that she had done nothing wrong.

She didn't expect a handshake in the least, in fact - the girl snapped out of her stupor and returned his grin with an uncertain smile. He seemed nice enough, and the fact that he wore only a single slipper was pretty funny.

Finally, after weighing the situation in her mind she gathered the corners of her skirt, bending her knees to curtsey far too politely. "My name is Rasilyn." The seer rose, and she poised much like a little doll before pointing at the man's bare foot, restraining her desire to giggle. "Where is you other slipper?"

1662Aduven Kroww

Well, she smiled. That was a start.

"Where is your other slipper?"

"Huh?" Connor looked down. One fuzzy slipper and bare wiggling toes greeted him. He looked at his feet as if seeing them for the first time and, for a moment, he was. He'd forgotten about his missing slipper and hadn't bothered to find out where it had gone. Izzy didn't have it and Ryke's lips were sealed, which led Connor to believe she knew exactly where it was.

"You know, haha, funny story about that. Friend of mine..." He gave another sheepish grin. That was as good an icebreaker as any, he figured. Tell the girl a story.

He opened his mouth to begin and then

Mrrrrr...Connor's stomach interrupted him.

"...Maybe I should get a bite to eat before I tell you though, huh? You hungry?"

1663Buxom Bandit

Mr Crawley Wrote:

Something about this made him smile. Probably her saying please. He rewarded her with another kiss on the lips and then began moving lower as he continued narrating.

"Yeah. Back in these days there were no tournaments. Just one on one duels. That's how you made a name for yourself back then. Back then, contrary to the nature of his status, the ninja was all about fame."

He paused, only to rest his lips on where he had gone so far. Just a tease, he had not even removed her suit this far.

"And one day, when going about his rounds, the ninja was challenged by this other powerful warrior to a duel. Which the ninja was more than happy to accept. But he didn't know that accepting the challenge would affect his life so greatly that it tied him to that a*****e forever."

Juan's hands were involved now, tugging away at her attire until it was completely off. He took a finger and stirred it around her belly button before kissing it.

"But anyway..." He paused before moving that same hand down the inside of her thigh. His other arm hooking under the other leg.

"They fought." Juan removed his hand from her thigh and began caressing her body. He had that same 'caring' smile on his face the entire time. That same.. 'I'm glad you are safe and here with me' smile. For the personality that was Juan maybe it was 'normal.'

It certainly wasn't anything anyone who knew Reiko would be accustomed to.

"No one really knows who won. Both of them seemed equal in skill and power. But that fight.. was the beginning of a blood rivalry. The ninja hated the warrior. He would never understand why until much later. But before later came, their rivalry would result in the destruction of Leviathan Stadium...."

Rou had been making a valiant effort to listen all the while, but in the midst of being stripped down to her scanties and fondled in a fair amount of sensitive places, it became quite a bit harder to follow his words while his hands roamed about her. He seemed to have little to no remorse to taking advantage of the vulnerability of her bare neck, stomach, and thighs.

Her hair was sprawled out under her, as if creating a long blanket of ebony tresses to contrast her tanned skin above. Rou resisted to squirm as his hands ran over her curves, and her breathing became deeper and heavier.

"They... destroyed Leviathan Stadium?" the buxom bandit asked, between the labored breaths of her heat. "But what does... any of that... have to do with you?"

1664One Fly Red Mage

"Well that warrior goes by the name Vahn Fah."

Juan's hand moved all the way up her body, over her chest, and down her arm to lock his fingers with hers. He settled between the naked woman's woman's legs with one over his shoulder. Pants still on, foreplay much?

His other hand began to remove his fastener so that his pants began to slide down when he lowered to her for one more kiss...

"That ninja goes by the name Reiko. That ninja is me"

And~

1665Buxom Bandit

Mr Crawley Wrote:

"Well that warrior goes by the name Vahn Fah."

Juan's hand moved all the way up her body, over her chest, and down her arm to lock his fingers with hers. He settled between the naked woman's woman's legs with one over his shoulder. Pants still on, foreplay much?

His other hand began to remove his fastener so that his pants began to slide down when he lowered to her for one more kiss...

"That ninja goes by the name Reiko. That ninja is me"

And~

!!!

Rou's legs clenched around his neck, since his head was lowered to her to deliver the kiss, and thrusted to the side, tossing him off of her. The buxom bandit rolled with his momentum, to put herself on top of him.

Straddled over Juan's chest, Rou's hands were tightly clenched around his neck. With teeth bared and her expression strained, it seemed that this intimate meeting suddenly was contorted into a lethal escapade.

Rou was angry.

"You... you're... a ninja?!" the bandit struggled, having a hard time grasping her own words to utter through her lips. Her arms shook as they grasped his neck. It wasn't quite tight enough to make him choke, but most likely enough to make him struggle to breathe.

The look in her eerie golden eyes was fierce, a gaze of pure, undying hatred. "You... you people," Rou growled, venom seething through her words as she referenced his occupation and way of life, "... you people think that you can do anything you want... Invade other's homes... Abuse the license to kill..." She lead a hard endeavor to avoid the tears that desperately wanted to well up in her eyes.

"People like you are the reason Wei is DEAD!!"

Rou's grip tightened around his neck, dearly wishing to squeeze the life out of him. But her grasp loosened, only to give him one chance.

"Give me one good reason why I shouldn't kill you in this very instant..."

1666One Fly Red Mage

Reiko's smile disappeared and was replaced with that blank, stoic look he had in the very beginning of their-- whatever this was called. He was mounted and being choked. So now the tables were turned and Superman was at the mercy of Lois Lane.

But how on earth would Superman get himself into a predicament like that where Lois Lane had his life in her hands and was threatening to end it?

He wouldn't..

"Because I'd beat you to the draw and kill you instead. That is..." Reiko looked off to the side. "...if I really wanted to."

He placed his hands on top of hers and squeezed as if he was going to help her take his own life. It was a trap, now she wouldn't be able to remove him, killing the .. 'willing' or 'helpless' both labels Reiko made himself appear to be under here wasn't something everybody's mind could handle.

But somehow, he still had room to speak clearly and calmly.

"I don't care about your tragedies. After we killed eachother at Leviathan Stadium we both changed. Maybe he was satisfied but I wasn't. He runs around calling himself 'Vahn' now.. probably forgetting, probably having forgotten. I don't.. and I didn't. He kept fighting other people and never seeking me out. Writing me off like finished business. Meanwhile with every new story I heard I kept training. Training and training so that when the day finally came I would be the most difficult test of his life. Training so that when day finally came for him to take the test, he would fail."

His hands squeezed harder, possibly hurting hers, and now beginning to have an effect on his speech.

"I trained so hard I achieved a level that no one else could. There are gods.. goddesses. But I .. AM. All that was, is, and ever will be begins.. and ends.. with me." squeezing harder. "But this was a trick. I didn't know until it was too late that I couldn't exist in this realm as such a thing..."

Reiko stopped speaking as he continued squeezing tight until he had succumbed to complete asphyxiation. His hands finally stopped squeezing and he went completely limp.

Silence...

Meaning...

...

...

...

...

Hey she killed R--

No wait.. a voice. Faint.. but...

"But I finally found a loophole and you think that I will let you.. or anyone else rob me of my one simple purpose in existence?"

Reiko's hand firmly pressed itself against her collar as he jolted up and back on top of her. His palm pressed down onto her chest, applying pressure, maybe too much pressure. His face never changed, 'cept the color, getting back to normal now.

"You really must not know my name. Do I have to make you repeat it until it is impossible for you to forget?"

He softened up now, no longer pressuring her body. His hand moved beside her head as he leaned in to kiss her, his other took one of her hands in his.

"Because then maybe I'll let you have what you want." That hand of hers he took, he placed the palm against his neck and closed the fingers. "But only after God get what he wants... destruction~"

=)

1667Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Team Forgotten Lore's Suite | Raven's Room

  • After Round 1

Raven was blinking. That usually meant that someone didnt get it. And that was completely understandable because Maximos was intentionally being exceptionally vague. The idea was to plant the seed and it appeared he had. People like Max and Raven had powers for a reason, there was a time when they fought for something other than entertainment. Time on the stage is excellent, but a life on the stage is hollow. It is, in the end, nothing more than a make believe existence with cardboard cut outs for backdrops. And when the stage lights fall and the props get put away...well what good are all the powers in the world if you never really use them?

Funny that Maximos did not yet realize that Raven was about to answer his question for him. He petitioned honestly and humbly for a story. A tale to relax his busy mind and body and let him rest for the night. He even went so far as to confess his inability to sleep. It took a little coaxing, but eventually Raven nodded. And a story began. "A long time ago this world was ruled by four ancient races, each born of one of the primordial elements. Earth, fire, water, and air... They each payed homage to the element that birthed them, creating something like gods of those elements, but imbuing them with their own ideals and morals as the elements grew in awareness."

All and all. From its very beginning this was not a very good story. As stories meant to make one sleep go, this was absolutely horrible. From its very first words, Maximos was locked. His attention was hers. No, this story would probably never help him sleep, but it would make being awake very much worth it, and a much preferable option. This was not a very good story. This was an amazing story.

And then, in order to tell the story Raven did something equally amazing.

In the past Maximos had told stories using shadow puppets and outlines. But Raven reached into the pale television light and began molding the light and darkness to draw a picture. Now it was, very much in her power and right to shape these elements to her needs. Maximos knew that right belonged to her, but he had no idea that she knew. She was learning so fast! She was a natural to this sort of thing! And Max...

Maximos was, enthralled. He hadnt had a story told to him even remotely like this since...well...he couldnt even remember when. But as she spoke, and as she drew, his mismatched eyes never left her. First her eyes, and then her fingers, tracing their path and marveling at the display as a whole. A beautiful world tree, crisp leaves, sparkling ocean, and a cliff so steep and so vivid he could nearly feel its perilous fall from the safety of the couch. And then, orchestrated with her words, the tree grew arms and...he cocked an eyebrow and let his head hang to the side from a moment, squinting. Was that...Sun? Was the ocean a set of twins? Intriguing did not begin to describe it.

Air? Why not air? Maximos smirked at Raven's play on words. Lofty thinkers. He wondered if he should throw in a quip about having their head in the clouds. But decided he didnt want to interrupt. She presented an interesting point. Air stood for alot of things, freedom, breath, words, flight, but none of those were as solid a set of concepts as the others had. Most of air's ideals, Max imagined were ideals that cold not solidified or they would lose their meaning. Tie down freedom...and its no longer free.

The idea that they might fight did not surprise him, though it did bring something like a frown to his lips. It was not that he did not like the story, it was the very fact that he liked it that made it stir his feelings enough to frown at the honesty of her words. But there was a fifth? That seemed like hope. Except that Air, once again seemed full of...well, itself. The Shadow had never had any wind or air affinity, he seemed happy about that momentarily. The picture solidified his opinion.

The fifth race looked very human...but an older era of humanity. Their simple dress reminded him very greatly of the sort of clothing worn back in the Shadowland, skirts, simple skins and cloths. All for a simple island people. And then just like the Shadowlands so long ago, there was a shadow cast over everything. Leathery wings reminded him sorely of dragons, and he did not like dragons. Dragons in most myths always seemed to think they were better than everything else, just because they were bigger and stronger and most of the time older. Of course, as Raven soon suggested everything did have a right to its own opinion and point of view but once the image caught up to her words...everything made a bit more sense.

The golden beaches and antiquated huts reminded Maximos very sorely of home. As did the proximity to a lovely forest. Infact, alot of this reminded Maximos of home. Not only the beauty being shown to him, but the way it was shown. A story late at night...nostalgia washed over him like a warm wave, and then embraced him like a blanket. There was a smile on his face stretching from ear to ear....until he heard the word slave. At which point a sort of concern painted his features. Their morning departures seemed necessary and bittersweet, and yet the danger they faced climbing did not. But he understood, as the Priestess explained, love made you do crazy things. His grin stretched a little more than it should have at mention of the winds little "experiments".

Maximos' eyes met Ravens, and he chuckled and smiled as wide as he could. It was an honest and innocent smile, and it beamed with the exact opposite of boredom. The Shadow, was practically hanging on her every word. He was quite hooked. And then she continued.

Humans. Sometimes they were far too understanding and forgiving he thought. It did not mean they should judgmental and loveless or faithless. But he wondered why it was in human nature to love things frivolously. As here, where the Air ignored their lip service so completely. And yet, in view of the events Raven had described it was perhaps that very nature that made the situation so endearing. And then, suddenly, wind everywhere.

Max noted in the back of his mind that the concept of a gigantic earthen flute was something that should be made. As soon as possible.

The idea of the wind growing, attaching to the meager humans made his smile grow. The blue eyes seemed softer, and yet deeper. And he loved the idea of dragons being swatted to their doom. As the scene began to play out, Maximos found himself on the edge of his seat. He wanted, almost automatically to reach into the "screen" and save the boy and woman, only to then remember this was not real. Or at least, it was not real right now. Who knows where these stories came from! The aftermath of the rescue was equally heart warming. The wind, it seemed, had been vindicated. There was a happy ending here, it had been touched on though not expounded fully. And then... " but that, is another story!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

Maximos' reply was automatic, he looked away from the image hanging in the air, to Raven and with a cheery grin he said. "Does that mean I should be asking you for another story?"

1668Buxom Bandit

Rou's pupils constricted as he spoke back to her, and controlled her hands as if she were a marionette. This voice... his accent was gone... it was so... cold...

The buxom bandit winced as he nearly crushed her hands against his neck, hissing through her teeth in pain. But as his speech stopped and his hands went limp, Rou's breath was held in her chest in suspense.

Did she just...?

No!

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

Reiko's hand firmly pressed itself against her collar as he jolted up and back on top of her. His palm pressed down onto her chest, applying pressure, maybe too much pressure.

Flipped over with no warning just as she had done to him moments ago, Rou was being pressed against the bed. Even as the mattress sunk, the buxom bandit's face expressed pain. "Kkugh!" she choked, swearing that a rib would break under the tremendous force.

Luckily, he released the pressure, and Rou gasped at the air to fill her lungs after such deprivation. Her breath was labored, and as he lowered himself to kiss her, the bandit refused by turning her head away. An unmistakable scowl was strewn across her lips.

"You're in a serious case of denial if you think the world revolves around one being," Rou retorted, filling her words with a poisonous tone. "I don't know who or what you are... but your philosophy is void."

Provided that Reiko allowed her to speak, Rou continued. "Is that all that people deserve if they don't reach your level of self-appointed godliness? Death?" The bandit struggled to free herself from underneath him. She thrashed in her frustration, her emotions and words contained under his body. "My brother was no different than any other warrior... striving to be the best that he could be to protect those he loved! And it's people like you... flaunting your power only because it's there... people like you who delivered that injustice!"

Rou seemed to calm slightly, and stopped her struggling. Her gaze centered on Reiko... focused and intent, as if her stare pierced directly through him.

"I am no god," Rou admitted. "Does that require that my life is forfeit to you?"

She was putting him in a position of judicial power. If his methods were absolute... then Rou's life meant absolutely nothing.

"If that is so... then take it," she dared him. "But, if I may make one request. Let me know the name of the one who takes my life...

...so I may greet you in hell."

1669One Fly Red Mage

"You're saying something stupid."

Reiko pulled her up into his lap and embraced her without saying anything else. He just wrapped his arms around her and held her tight as though he was saying something. Saying that he understood how she felt, perhaps. Maybe even understanding how he hurt her by indirectly stating that she was insignificant in his world. Saying that he didn't care.

"I exist only to fight and defeat strong opponents. Don't try to label it as anything but that." He paused to think, actually taking the time to sum up his feelings on the matter properly. "And so what if I don't care? It doesn't mean I don't understand."

Even if she was still mad he just held on to her. Even if she hit him wherever she could he just held on to her. Reiko understood. It didn't go over his head how people felt about certain events in their life, their place in life. But she'd have to understand that concerning himself with anything beyond the scope of defeating his enemies disinterested him, that he really didn't care.

"You shouldn't be concerned about where your place is in my puzzle..."

1670Buxom Bandit

Rou struggled at first as he held her in the captivity of his arms, but then gave up in her effort. His embrace felt... apologetic.

The buxom bandit could relate to Reiko, in a way. But Rou only desired to fight one opponent-- that of her brother's murderer. The shackles on her wrists and the wounds beneath it were a symbol of the strife she'd had and sacrifices she'd made. Rou would never live a normal life again... not until justice had been dealt.

She hung onto his neck supportively, letting go of the hate she'd displayed to him moments ago. So many planes of destiny were all entangled in this one tournament... it was impossible to connect them all.

"You said that this... Reiko... was you, right? Is that who you are now? All of you?" Rou asked, in a curious tone. The one who spoke to her so coldly seemed different than the man who invited her into the car, caressed her in the elevator with a promise of meals the following morning, and allowed her to sleep in this very bed. She separated from his embrace, only to gently touch his cheek, searching his face. His features were the same... but this entity seemed... complex. He had said something about not being able to exist in this world, the way that he was...

1671One Fly Red Mage

"I.. this... is just a relay I'm using to deliver my message of death to Vahn." Reiko turned and leaned back between her legs with his head on her chest. Maybe it was time to relax. He did have a fight coming up. But she'd likely want more words out of him. He made the mistake of talking so now.. at least until he went to sleep, he'd have to answer all her questions until she was satisfied, he fell asleep, or she decided on something else.

"Juan is the name of this messenger. I had another before this one but he had his own goals similar to mine. He couldn't be convinced to want to destroy Vahn." He closed his eyes and sighed. "I took precautions this time around... someone's life was sacrificed."

Reiko opened one eye back up to see if she was frowning at him after he said this. Too noticeable. Now she'd probably think he was lying about not caring. Ha~

"My attractiveness and charm has probably faded now. Maybe we should rest. I'll understand if you want to leave.. but I won't.. well.. you know."

1672Buxom Bandit

Rou didn't like the idea of Reiko expending his single life to live, and tearing through another's once he'd exceeded it's maximum capacity. Her trademark scowl was indeed there when he chanced a glance up at her, but she bore it with no remarks. She allowed him to make himself comfortable on her chest, knowing full well that the hour was late, and he was expected somewhere early... Heaven or Hell's second round had nearly begun.

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

"My attractiveness and charm has probably faded now. Maybe we should rest. I'll understand if you want to leave.. but I won't.. well.. you know."

"With the promise of a place to sleep tonight? No chance!" Rou answered quickly. "You still owe me breakfast in the morning..." she grumbled under her breath, and gave him a slight smirk.

"I may not approve of your methods... but a fighter striving to be strong enough to face his adversaries is something I can appreciate. If I choose to do the same around you... then you're stuck with me." When this whole thing was over, Rou would even consider asking Reiko to train her... while not all of his morals were in the correct place, she could not deny that he had an incredible amount of skill and power. Rou seriously doubted that when she found her brother's murderer that she would succeed in this state of being...

"Come to bed," Rou said, in almost an ordering tone. "There is much to accomplish tomorrow."

1673HonoRaven

Maximos Wrote:

Crimson Hawk | Team Forgotten Lore's Suite | Raven's Room

  • After Round 1

Maximos' reply was automatic, he looked away from the image hanging in the air, to Raven and with a cheery grin he said. "Does that mean I should be asking you for another story?" "Aww, did I fail to make you sleepy dear?" She was grinning wide enough that the statement was obviously a jest.

A hand through the air made the picture disappear, the light and shadows returning to the meaningless flickers off the TV. Raven sighed a bit, not losing her smile as she wiped a light dew of sweat off her forehead.

Experimenting was fun, and it was good to know that she had been able to mix three powers together as she had, to create an unattached illusion. The effort used in this little show gave her a new measure to keep in mind. It would take a lot more effort to create a larger illusion, and maintaining it for any length of time would likely be exhausting. "The West Wind had a few stories, not all of them with such a nice ending to them... but then, unhappy endings can make a story much more real than happy endings ever do!"

1674One Fly Red Mage

Shackled Servant Wrote:

"Come to bed," Rou said, in almost an ordering tone. "There is much to accomplish tomorrow." Like Reiko, she was exceptionally easy to please. Not that he cared why, but it was a little off-putting for him to have to deal with her emotions. He should've known though, she was a woman. Baggage central.

And what was that about him being stuck with her? Well as long as every day was filled with passionate kissing and she didn't get in his way.. maybe he wouldn't mind. But for now, she had settled and was content which meant Reiko was as well. And since he had done a good job of making it something like it used to be...

"Forget tomorrow." Reiko laughed in a seemingly exhausted manner. "There's still much to accomplish today!"

He quickly sprang up and turned over on top of her, snatching away at her undergarments. Guess he still had some reserved energy. He hadn't spent all that time with her getting worked up for nothing after all. She almost got him side tracked.

Tomorrow is another day closer...

With renewed vigor he pryed her knees apart with an arm and prepared to put a cap on the rest of the night.

"Laugh while you can Kasuga..." Reiko mumbled with a grin as he became filled with more energy than he displayed in his entire time with Rou. "... My resolve is still strong!"

1675Buxom Bandit

Rou seemed slightly surprised as he nestled himself between her thighs again, and Reiko never missed a beat between resuming their intimate entanglement. Her cheeks flushed a bright shade of pink as her golden irises focused on him. "...Reiko..." the woman murmured, and pulled the elastic band from her hair to allow her long tresses to drape around her, "... Do me hard."

And just as the two of them began to get bizzay, they were both simultaneously covered by the PG-13 cockblocking censor bar.

Take that, pervs. }:<

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~*

[The next morning...]

Rou awoke early as the morning came, groaning as a disturbing ray of sunlight peered through the curtains and wrested her from sleep. Her hair was a mess, no doubt from the escapades of the previous night. The buxom bandit briefly looked at Reiko, before reaching a hand out to gently caress his cheek. She divested the soft sheets from her nude form, and ignored the clothes that had been carelessly strewn on the floor as she walked past them, heading for the bathroom.

Careful not to wake the sleeping Reiko in the room adjacent, Rou ran the hot water to fill the tub. A bed, bath, and a meal on the way? This was heaven for the buxom bandit.

Rou felt relaxed as she soaked in the bathtub. It had been so long since she'd been able to enjoy simple pleasures... hot water being one of them. Rivers, springs, and public places at least got her clean, but she was never able to enjoy them as she used to.

Beep, beep, beep!

Her attention was alerted from her bath, hearing a ringing sound coming from back in the bedroom. With much reluctance, Rou rose from the bathtub, allowing the water to run down her bare curves before covering herself with a soft terry-cloth towel.

Wandering back into the bedroom, she noticed that the FIGHTER on Reiko's wrist was blinking. Holding onto her brief towel with one hand, and shaking his shoulder with the other, Rou attempted to wake him.

"Oi, Reiko," she spoke, probably dripping water onto him, "Time to wake up, if you don't want to be late."

1676Designated Hero

Meanwhile...

1677Valerie Miranda

"There he is..."

From around a corner, a stealthy voyeur watched the goings-on between that man and everyone else surrounding him.

"But can I... get to him?"

Valerie's eyes narrowed at the various females around one Athan Cole, her fists clenching. Who were they, these floozies? There was even a little child... so Athan had a daughter, did he?

"Nothing will stop me from talking to him now!"

...And yet, she stayed behind the potted plant that did very little to hide her body.

1678Designated Hero

There was some girl nearby, who looked crazy familiar without actually being familiar. Maybe the relative of somebody Athan had run into? He didn't know, he couldn't really get away from the crowd anyway.

Besides, it looked like the stranger was trying to keep out of sight. Sure, that illusion was probably ruined by the awkward stare Athan had thrown in Valerie's direction, but that wasn't really the point. He wasn't going to go out of his way to call her out, just like he wouldn't go out of his way to yell at any of his other fans. Or stalkers.

Or clingy orphans.

1679o ReaverQueen o

drag... drag... drag...

"Man this guy is pretty heavy for a skeleton."

"Errr. I'll say!"

"Why do we gotta drag him out of here anyway? He's obviously not dead."

No response from KB, though he can do nothing to dim the fires that comprise his eyes. The hand waving in front of them doesn't rile any movement though, so the appearance of death persists in spite of the obvious.

drag... drag... drag...

"Well I don't want to drag this wannabe out of the hotel every year. We got him and they say he's dead, right? Let's just dump him somewhere for good."

"Err, and if they find the body?"

"Body? What body?"

hehehe...

Hours later...

"Why the ******** am I in an ominous looking trash compacter?"

WHRRRRRMMMMGRCHUUUNKRMMMM

"FFFFFFFFF-"

1680Valerie Miranda

She was spotted! After quickly bringing up a leaf of the large palm to hide the bottom half of her face, Valerie bit her bottom lip and looked around nervously. What was she to do, in a situation like this? Would it even be possible to get to him, without having to deal with the others? Not that she didn't mind punching someone and claiming self-defense, but Athan might not like that happening between her and his other fans.

"Hmph!"

Valerie shook her head, her eyes suddenly filled with resolve. After straightening her shoulders and slamming her hands down to her sides (tearing off a branch of leafy palm in the process), the 6'4" young wulfgirl strode right up to Athan and his daughter, and anyone else that happened to be in the way. Once there...

"Mi--- Mister Athan! I want t-t-to learn how to sword!"

Her hand was thrust out as if for a shake, though the limb wasn't doing well in staying straight, her nervousness displayed for the man.

"Let... let me prove myself to you!"

...Crap, that was supposed to come after asking for an autograph!

1681Tenkai Matsumoto

Still mounted atop his giant panda Kuroshiro, Tenkai passed through the streets of Latent nearby the Crimson Hawk. The monk figured the immediate area around hotel would be the best place to look first if he wanted to find Lumina. Odds were likely that the head of the Order (and the Order itself) had some special suite set off on one of the Crimson Hawk's floors. They were probably heavily guarded, though, so it'd be best not to just waltz up to it. Lumina seemed friendly enough that she would be keen on meeting the competitors.

Fortunately for him, he was right.

After a few moments of looking around, Tenkai spotted the now well-known oddly dressed woman. Just as he figured, she was flanked by bodyguards. From the looks of it, she was dismissing one of them, which was good news for Tenkai. Although he meant no harm, it'd be difficult to carry out the conversation he hoped for while there were two bodyguards breathing down his neck. Then again, Tenkai wasn't here to make any threats, nor would he even look the part with all of those bandages.

As Kuroshiro plodded down the street to where Lumina and Vlos stood, the monk called out to the head of the Order.

"Ms. Lumina?" said Tenkai, "Why yes, it is you! I didn't expect to run into someone like you in my stay here. It is a pleasure to meet you."

Hopefully that was a friendly enough greeting.

1682Designated Hero

Suddenly more motion out of the corner of his eye. Had he not just been looking in that direction, he probably wouldn't have paid it any mind. Maybe the strange young woman had finally worked up some resolve to approach him, or was preparing to leave in a huff at his apparent lack of interest.

Either way, he was just about ready to pry Illy off of his leg when...

"Mi--- Mister Athan! I want t-t-to learn how to sword!"

"Yeah sure I'll sign-"

Wait. What?

Athan turned his attention back to the girl, then found that, in his current bent-over state, he actually had to crane his neck up to get a good look at the approaching figure. He straightened up, turned to face her (at least as best he could, considering the hindrance on his leg), and looked at the hand extended to him.

"You uhh...you want me to teach you how to wield a sword?"

Athan almost had to laugh at that. In fact, he couldn't stop from chuckling as he extended his own hand for the formal handshake.

"My style's pretty uhh...pretty unique. It doesn't work with just any sword."

1683Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana was still waiting on the tyke to respond. Only problem was there was a girl coming their way that looked ready for battle or to trample everyone over. To get to what?

She stood, not moving from her position. “Who is that?!” She wondered out loud. A little bewildered and frightened that this girl was about to make an assassination attempt, but also afraid for the person that this girl might try to sword in half. The steampunk girl decided to stay near the man and little girl – in case she needed to block the orphan child from being in the middle of a fight.

When the tall woman started to call for Athan things started to add up. It’s his girlfriend! When the girl started speaking Liliana realized she’d come to the wrong conclusion - again. A fan? Made sense, she guessed. It left a question. Why did this man have a fan? Am I standing in the presence of someone famous? Yeah right, she thought with a roll of her eyes.

Since the girl was making her presence known it was in Liliana’s best judgment to give her a once over. The girl was at least two inches taller than her. I thought I was tall! Why is everyone so tall? She quietly thought to herself. She came to a few conclusions. A) They were taking some sort of growth hormone. B) It could be steroids. C) They were eating their Wheaties.

Liliana almost offered to help the girl. They could play swords together! She didn’t think her offer would count. This girl was looking at Athan like he was her ideal. This was so creepy!!

The man chuckled. Liliana had to look his way with surprise. “You’re a swordmaster?” That could explain the fan? The thought that she could be standing in the presence of a swordmaster made her completely nervous.

1684-HoH- Lumina

Glass Raivyn Wrote:

Vlos’s initial response to Lumina had little to do with her acknowledging of the large man, Durgan, but more with having been referred to as Ms. Vlos. In a way she found this amusing, though at the same time it struck her as odd.

“Just Vlos will be fine,” she remarked softly, smiling as she spoke to insure that Lumina understood that she hadn’t taken offense to being referred to as Ms.

A minute or so after Durgan took his leave, Vlos shifted about, giving a casual sweep of the immediate area.

“You mentioned that you haven’t got the chance to explore much of this area. And we’ve acknowledge that neither have I,” Vlos paused just long enough to pull her soft blue eyes over Lumina, “would you be interested in doing so now?”

Vlos had played the role of bodyguard on more than one occasion. And with her increased restrictions being removed as they were, she felt comfortable in her abilities to protect Lumina should it come to it. After all, Vlos had bound herself tightly as to not overwhelm her opponents within the Tournament, but seeing as how she was no longer a competitor (so to speak), such physical and mental bindings could be released, allowing Vlos her full repertoire of skills and powers.

Granted, she really only had one power…

As this thought crossed her mind, Vlos pulled her right hand from her coat pocket, slowly bringing her index and thumb closer together as she began to build up the electrical force within each finger until finally she created a sharp snapping sound, accompanied by a brilliant arc of electricity which briefly passed between the two digits.

Sighing, seemingly pleased with herself, Vlos stuffed her hand back into her coat pocket and looked towards Lumina.

“Sorry about that, I’ve just been under a lot of restraints since joining, and I needed to remind myself that I could do something as simple as creating a spark without being drained. Had I tried doing that during a match, I would have been unable to deliver a fraction of what I allotted myself until at least five minutes had passed.”

Vlos chuckled a little.

"Sure, let's go exploring... Vlos."

Lumina didn't seem at all bothered at Vlos's display of power... in fact, she seemed quite impressed, with her leaning in with a curious, wide-eyed expression.

"Ah... electricity...! I'll have to go back and watch your match, just to see how you used it in battle." Lumina smiled quite happily. "Well, then... with all that settled, let's continue on, shall we?"

And they were off, looking for the next interesting place to visit, when...

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"Ms. Lumina?"

Lumina turned around to the voice, and blinked.

"Big... panda..."

1685Valerie Miranda

"...Sign! Yeah.. uh... I did want an autograph..."

Valerie took Athan's hand, then cupped it with her other so she was double-shaking him, a sign of great eagerness and happiness. Now here was a man, who could sword it up!

"You use a big sword, I know. I... tried using mine, but the last person smashed me with the force of a tank... or something like that..."

Being sure not to capitalize Athan's hand, she broke the shake and turned her head to the woman next to them. Valerie laughed nervously. "Swordmaster? No... I... can kinda fight... but I need to get better. My father showed me his style of fighting, but his style doesn't have weapons, so..."

The idea that Liliana wasn't talking to her didn't come to mind until she saw that Liliana was actually looking at Athan.

1686Designated Hero

"A...tank?"

Athan cocked an eyebrow, hoping the girl was speaking in metaphors or something. He had no idea how much force one of his sword swings carried, but it probably wasn't comparable to anything that big.

"I'm not really.."

As soon as his hand was free Athan reached up to rub the back of his head, a classic move of his that sprang up whenever he was a little too ashamed to really take charge of the situation. Athan wasn't keen on taking the spotlight, preferring to let all of his actions do the talking before he faded back into obscurity. It was difficult when he had performed on a stage like Heaven or Hell for a number of years, but a guy could dream, right?

"I mean, I do know how to use a sword, but it's a very special kind of sword. Look, that's not really important, anyway."

Back to the awkward apprentice wannabe.

"Your...dad?"

He quirked an eyebrow, trying to put two and two together despite his very limited knowledge of the girl and her immediate family. It didn't help that Athan hadn't really hung out with Lazenca...ever.

"How old are you, anyway?"

Lot of questions, none of which would probably have any effect on whether or not Athan took on a trainee. It wasn't like he had ever done this before, and being put on the spot just made him a little bit nervous.

1687Valerie Miranda

Designated Hero Wrote:

"A...tank?"

"A tank." She nodded solemnly. "My everything hurt for at least two weeks."

Designated Hero Wrote:

"I mean, I do know how to use a sword, but it's a very special kind of sword. Look, that's not really important, anyway."

"Special...?" Valerie tried to see if he was armed now (not that it'd be too hard to tell, right?). A special sword... well, hers was a bit special as well, so maybe that would help. Still, she had to be knowledgeable, because if he said no... then she had to know why.

"What's special about it?"

Designated Hero Wrote:

"Your...dad?"

"How old are you, anyway?"

It was then that Valerie, rude, uncouth youth that she was, hadn't introduced herself... at all.

"I'm so sorry, Mr. Athan sensei-dono..."

The honorifics were simply added because she was a bit flustered at how horridly she might've messed up. First impressions, and all.

"My name is Valerie Dorawah Miranda, age seventeen. I currently attend the Du'rem Educational Scholastic Institution. I was too young to properly enter the rings of Leviathan Stadium, but after watching my father Lazenca compete, I've been trying to study and understand many types of fighting. I decided on trying a sword style, suitable for my own special sword. I hope all of this is acceptable!"

1688Liliana Mythos Judge

“I’m sorry, but I meant him,” Liliana pointed at Athan. If his answer was ‘not really’ that wasn’t a good enough answer for her. Not really meant he probably was. She had never met a swordmaster in real life. Her face went pale while her eyes glazed over as she got this distant look, and her legs felt like jello. If it was true – he was a swordmaster – she might faint, but she wasn’t a fainting type of girl or was she? This could be a new revelation for her!

1689Tenkai Matsumoto

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

Lumina turned around to the voice, and blinked.

"Big... panda..."

Tenkai stopped and looked down at his black-and-white furry steed, patting him on the head.

"Oh, him? You don't need to worry about Kuroshiro. He's a good bear."

Queue the cuteface. smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

"I'm sorry. I should introduce myself. My name is Tenkai Matsumoto, Vice-Captain of Team Resolution...or at least I used to be. Our ranks were just for the tournament, so now that my team's been eliminated it's just back to regular formalities."

1690-HoH- Lumina

"Tenkai..."

Lumina nodded. "I remember the name... though unfortunately, I'd been preoccupied so was unable to see the first round of matches as I wanted to. But I've heard a bit about the man with the panda large enough to ride. It's just... meeting it face-to-face..."

She gave Kuroshiro a nervous grin. Lumina wasn't exactly scared, what with her bodyguard right at her side, and no words about Tenkai and his panda ever being bad, except that the panda had a bit of an appetite. It couldn't've been as bad as the polar bear people still talked about, right?

"In any event, it's nice to meet you, Mr. Tenkai. Is there anything I can do for you?"

1691Glass Raivyn

Vlos moved to reply to Lumina just as they were approached by Tenkai and his large panda-mount. Unlike most others who seemed to encounter the man and his panda, Vlos didn’t seem very impressed or surprised by the sight.

However, having been speaking with Lumina about the various dangers possibly present within the area, it wasn’t all that shocking that Vlos’s stature appeared noticeably aggressive as she slid a step closer to Lumina. Of course, despite this, Vlos’s hands remained tucked into her pockets.

Being as close as she was to Lumina, and having removed the various restrictions on her power, Vlos was now noticeably creating a constant static field an inch or so away from her body. The electricity dispersed as it left her body, but it was compressed enough at first to draw attention to the fact that it was Vlos who was creating the strange electrical currents.

For now, Vlos stood and watched the man, Tenkai, listening to the both of them speak.

1692Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai gave a wholehearted laugh.

"Yes, I can see how it can be an overwhelming thing," replied the monk. "But he's not dangerous. Overly curious, but not dangerous. Especially not when I'm watching him. He's actually very friendly."

Of course, Tenkai couldn't spend all of his time talking about his panda the whole day. There were much more important things to discuss with Lumina. He needed to go about it properly, too.

"Actually, there is," he said. "I have a few questions about the Order. I remember in your press conference that you spoke about advancement and progress by magical and technological means. I was curious as to what you meant and what you wanted to achieve."

1693-HoH- Lumina

"Indeed, Mr. Tenkai."

Lumina took a second or so to frame her answer. Only the second or two were needed because it was an admittedly prepared one, but when you were the face of a group suddenly in the spotlight, one needed a quick way to answer common questions that didn't sound... well, prepared.

"Take the words at face value. The evolution of the Gaian... some say that through medicine and other factors, Gaians have slowed, or even halted their own evolution. However, we at the Order of Illumination believe that we can still evolve, simply using other methods."

1694Tenkai Matsumoto

"It is an interesting thought," said Tenkai, rubbing his chin with his left hand.

It was a simple answer, which isn't what the monk originally expected. It was still something to think about, though. Even in the midst of thinking about the investigation, Tenkai's philosophical mind was never at rest. Just what sort of evolution was needed in the world? What needed to change, and what "other methods" were needed to bring about that change? Why even change at all?

Why?

Exactly. That was what he should ask next.

"But I must ask...why do we need to evolve? What are people missing in this world?"

1695Sey

Illy normally did well with lots of people and typically ate up all the attention showered on her, reciprocating the affection with uber cuteness and the innocent love of a child.

But having hitch hiked all the way here from Barton Town and not having eaten anything since, the little girl was exhausted; her excitement at seeing Athan the only thing driving her forward.

"Mmn... Mister... A... than..."

And while the little girl was a complete bundle of energy and excitement, even 4 year olds have their limits. Loosening her grip on Athan's leg and whining softly, Illy's blue eyes fluttered closed before she completely fell off Athan's foot, the girl's tiny frame falling backwards through the air. Her narrator hoped that there would be some nice person who'd take the initiative somewhere and catch her because she had little to no free time between learning how to lawyer to tackle people with cuteness. At least not this week.

1696-HoH- Lumina

"Why does any species evolve, but to deal with its predators and aggressors, and otherwise strengthen itself? Any species that proves itself less than prepared, when faced with another ready to challenge it, will eventually be removed. As a Gaian human... the idea of this is very disheartening, but I can't help but acknowledge the truth in it. It holds true for every form of life, regardless of intelligence level."

Tenkai had given her a question that she hadn't gotten a lot, and it was rather refreshing to not have to ad-lib the old list of answers.

"When you were a child and teen, did you not hear of ghost stories and horror stories? Things that go bump in the night, vampires and wolves and demons? Imagine, if you will, that these weren't simple stories, but retellings of history. There are many orphans in this world, simply because the parents weren't able to fight back the aggression."

Her lips pulled across her mouth as her brow dropped and hand raised, as if she knew her words would prompt more questions along the lines of Did that happen to you?.

"Ultimately, our goal is peace. We wish for the day when the Gaian doesn't need to defend itself from an alien invasion, or a vampire night, or a werewolf rampage. When we can even shake hands with those we misunderstood, and those who misunderstood us."

1697Rasilyn

Sey Wrote:

Her narrator hoped that there would be some nice person who'd take the initiative somewhere and catch her because she had little to no free time between learning how to lawyer to tackle people with cuteness. At least not this week.

Fortunately for Illy, Rasilyn had finished her brief conversation with the seemingly nice man with the lone slipper before he excused himself to a meal in the hotel cafe.

The seer had take to roaming around again, when she spotted the tiny tot clinging to the big man still - about to fall off.

Uh-oh!

Overcoming her typically shy behavior, she shuffled over to catch the girl, seeing that she didn't hurt herself in the big influx of new people into the lobby.

"You should be more careful!" Despite being very child-like herself, Illy was notably younger than Rasilyn by a few good years, an actual child both in body and mind - however the small blonde's practically 10 or 12 year old mentality allowed her to relate to the tyke that much easier.

1698Glass Raivyn

Vlos adjusted somewhat as her crystalline blue eyes shifted between each of the speakers in turn with when either of them spoke. Already the Electromancer was irritated by Tenkai’s needless inquires about the Order’s goals. However, having coexisted with this short temper all of her life, and knowing all too well the ramifications of allowing it to get the better of her, Vlos leashed her irritation, smothering it below a cool façade as she continued to look between the two of them.

Being a bodyguard meant protecting, not speaking. Vlos had never really been all that good with keeping to this idea, and though she had no intentions of creating a conflict, her agitation could be felt clearly with each word she spoke.

“If I may?” she cut in, glancing towards Lumina for some means of acknowledgement before continuing. “Why not evolve? What would be the harm in advancing forward? Through observations of my own world and historical documents of yours, it is sharply apparent that cultures that do not change grow stagnant and decay from within.”

Pausing, she glanced more fully over Lumina before continuing to speak.

“Biology is essentially irrelevant when civilization comes into play. Then again, I’m speaking of cultural evolution, not physical progress.”

A part of Vlos felt somewhat foolish for speaking out as she had. But it felt necessary.

As she continued to look over Lumina it dawned on her that she may have very well misunderstood the precise goals of the Order. Of course this hardly swayed her from joining any less; it simply gave her a different way of looking at everything that had unfolded thus far.

It was clear, at least this far into the conversation, that the Order of Illumination sought a means of enhancing Gaians so that they might evolve into stronger creatures. Vlos, not being a Gaian herself, couldn’t exactly grasp this, as it was a strong belief among her people that there would always be someone stronger.

In a sense, Vlos could boil it down to this: If the prey becomes tougher, than that simply means that the predator must also adapt and thus become stronger as well.

She glanced again towards Lumina, brow slightly furrowed as she issued a soft sigh.

1699Liquid Lights

A man, sans massive halberd, stepped up to the receptionist's desk in the lobby of the Crimson Hawk hotel. He stood at approximately 6'5'', wearing a sharp, black pinstripe suit and a black tie. The suit jacket was meant to be buttoned, one side overlapping the other towards the bottom, the chest was wide open and disheveled.

It was the look of a man who'd put some care into the gettup, but after donning the suit made sure to ruffle is up and tug on all the right places to maximize comfort. Instead of looking stuffy or rigid in his expensive suit, he looked quite relaxed and, most importantly, cool as ********>.

Perhaps the most blackest of black was his hair, it was long and wavy, falling like serpentine shadows around his face and shoulders. A three-day beard grew in a jagged shape, framing an olive-skinned face. Protruding from the dark sea of wavy hair was a narrow, sharp nose that seemed carefully carved of stone, rigid and but flowing smoothly into his face.

Dark green, lazy eyes that didn't give a rat's a** were subtely cold and calculating. Eyes that could hold the same expression either making toast or killing a man in cold blood. His wide, mouth and thin lips complimented his vibrantly lifeless eyes with smug cockiness and lurking menace, seeming to brim with harsh critisisms and mockery.

Stryphe Ebrowen Epothos stopped in front of the desk to reach inside the front of his suit jacket, all the while staring blankly down his nose at the petite female receptionist, her bubbliness shattered underneath his gaze. In her unease, she spoke with impatience, annoyed.

"...Sir?" She fidgeted with a pen, unable to meet his silent gaze as he fished around in a hidden pocket. She began to write on a random peice of paper- a list of Heaven or Hell participants, letting out a frustrated sigh. "Toughguy, if you're just going to stare down my sh-"

"So it's true."

She stopped and looked up at the man inquisitively, met with the same look she'd been faced with before. It was like he'd never spoken at all.

"What?" She snapped, her impatience and unease turning into disgust.

Stryphe ignored the woman. All he wanted to know was underneath her right hand, on the list of participants- there were two names in particular that brought a glint to his eye.

Joseph Brown

Snoogins

"Miss," The Lancer pressed a white business card down on the table and slide it towards the girl. "If either Mr. Joseph Brown or Mr. Snoogins comes through, please try to remember to give them that card for me. It looks very simple, but it's important to me that one of them get it." The words that came out of his mouth were all smooth, but dense and rough. Like a low-gain, vintage amplifier dimed. They were rich and dark and gruff, but the farthest thing from abrasive.

"Um, yeah," A bit of her bubbliness began to trickle back into her once the man's purpose, though vague, was known, "sure thing, Sir. Is there anything else? A room? I'm sure if you stay a while you can speak to them yourse-"

"No, thank you." His eyes were wandering over the list of participants which still underneath her now relaxed right hand, "I'm actually very busy." The words were drawn out as his eyes combed the peice of paper- and then there it was.

Seyumi Kaikou

His eyes closed as the sides of his mouth fought their way up his face, one side winning over the other in a rare, mixed expression of content, pride, and warm amusement. Good for her.

"Is that all, sir?"

"Mm. Have a nice day." Stryphe stuffed his hands in his fancy pockets as he turned on his heel and headed for the door.

The reception girl watched his broad back as he left, noting the loosely fitting suit jacket and the biceps that shown through it. The unidentified man could have been a combatant himself, appearing quite muscular. He had a good reach, too, and despite his well-above average muscle mass he had the length of limb to be quite spry.

The girl shrugged and leaned back in her chair, holding the business up to her face.

"Hn. Weird."

She examined the front and back at least two times before leaning forwards and setting it down, face up, atop the work area of her desk, amidst all the lists, forms, and other hotel stuff.

The entire card was plain- there was no address, no name, no numbers or words. There was only one symbol of simple design on the front of the card.

A black dragon. Six winged and serpentine with it's tail in it's mouth, forming a circle. The girls unease was restored as she stared down at the mysterious card, feeling as if the little dragon design would peel itself away and fly off. She brought the tip of her pen to the card to write a note on it- she stopped abruptly. Something just... wouldn't let her. It seemed wrong to put anything else on the otherwise bare white business card.

Eager to get on with her day, the receptionist quickly slapped a sticky-note down on top of the card and wrote For Joseph Brown/Snoogins and slid the thing off to the side.

She looked back up to the entrance of the hotel just as the front door was closing.

1700C-Z-N

A taxi came to a stop in front of the Crimson Hawk. Stepping out of the back seat was an older looking couple, a stocky man of average height and what was probably his wife, a short, slender woman. Both of them wore jackets with slightly haggard looking clothes underneath, but their most unique feature was dark, unnatural looking blue hair.

"Thank you for the ride, sir."

The cab driver shrugged and put the car in gear, peeling out and back onto the roads of Latent.

"I'm so happy we were able to get here," said the woman to her husband. "Yes. I know this was worth coming out of hiding." With their short conversation over the pair made their way into the hotel. Neither of them had any intention of checking, they had used all their money just to get here, and so walked over and sat down together in the lounge. Here they would wait for their son to finish his latest match.

It had been so long since they last saw him, how their hearts yearned for it now.

1701One Fly Red Mage

Shackled Servant Wrote:

"Oi, Reiko," she spoke, probably dripping water onto him, "Time to wake up, if you don't want to be late." "It was magical. I finally became a man, Nekki-sensei..." Reiko groaned as he rolled over.

......

His head jolted up as he realized what he said, combined with Rou shaking him. Her possibly hearing him. He looked at her with his mouth agape, then after some thought he closed it. Confusion. Embarrassment. People possibly breaking the 4th wall to laugh at him.

"Yeah, don't want to be late." Reiko mumbled as he stood up and went to the bathroom only to emerge minutes later wet, naked, and noticeably aroused. But whatever he went to put on his fitted EVADE shirt and his ninja-ing pants. The loose ones which draped off his pipe a little more obvious than he would've liked. Ninja-ing shoes. Ninja-ing hat. Ninja-ing earrings. Ninja-ing skirt. Ninja-ing bracelets. Ninja-ing eyeliner. Ninja-ing lipstick. Ninja-ing Princess Tiara.. But he forgot his gloves.

As he fastened his batman tool belt he looked at his erection, then at Rou, then his erection again and remarked with a smile, "See to it that you take care of this before lunch. Ciao, ciao, bebe."

And with that he opened the door to the balcony, took a deeep breath. And burst into many leaves accompanied by a strong gust of wind blowing every which way, shaking the windows, blowing her towel away, and all kinds of stuff.

When that was done all that was left was one healthy green leaf spinning as it glided gracefully onto Rou's chest.

Why?

Because.

1702Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Team Forgotten Lore's Suite | Raven's Room

  • After Round 1

"Aww, did I fail to make you sleepy dear?" She was grinning wide enough that the statement was obviously a jest. Maximos returned an equally wide grin and added. "I'm afraid so, you may just be stuck with me for a bit longer. "

Maximos fought back any outward display of disappointment when the image faded away. Honestly, it was beautiful. And to both his eyes. One saw the magics swirling and conjoining, and the other saw the imagine itself. Only with the picture gone was he able to focus on small details. Like the way the pale glow of the television set placed a sheen on the Lady Raven's forehead. She was quick to wipe it away, but in all honestly the sight was something of a relief.

Raven had made a wonderful thing, but if she had done something so impressive with no effort at all, well it went without saying that Maximos would have been a bit envious of her talent. As it stood, the Shadow's head fell to one side and the bobbed like a slow-moving bobble head.

"The West Wind had a few stories, not all of them with such a nice ending to them... but then, unhappy endings can make a story much more real than happy endings ever do!" A smile split the man's face.

"And I should very much like to hear some more, but it appears that last tale and something of a reverse effect and has made you a bit worn my dear." He chuckled, a gentle and soft thing, a volume befitting the hour of night. The Paladin turned and suddenly the shadows hit him in such a way that the entire scene might strike up a moment of Deja-Vu. Maximos had his hands folded in his lap...something belonged on his lap. He turned to Raven and he said. "How about if first you rest a bit, and I share a story with you that I've been working on. The ending is complete, and I hear your just the person to come to when a story needs completing."

Another soft chuckle. There was no violet in Maximos' eyes, no indigo in his hair but a purplish image reflected from the television on his pale skin and almost for a heart beat made it seem like there was. "How does that sound? I mean, its only fair. One good turn deserves another, yes?"

1703HonoRaven

Maximos Wrote:

Crimson Hawk | Team Forgotten Lore's Suite | Raven's Room

  • After Round 1

"And I should very much like to hear some more, but it appears that last tale and something of a reverse effect and has made you a bit worn my dear." He chuckled, a gentle and soft thing, a volume befitting the hour of night. The Paladin turned and suddenly the shadows hit him in such a way that the entire scene might strike up a moment of Deja-Vu. Maximos had his hands folded in his lap...something belonged on his lap. He turned to Raven and he said. "How about if first you rest a bit, and I share a story with you that I've been working on. The ending is complete, and I hear your just the person to come to when a story needs completing."

Another soft chuckle. There was no violet in Maximos' eyes, no indigo in his hair but a purplish image reflected from the television on his pale skin and almost for a heart beat made it seem like there was. "How does that sound? I mean, its only fair. One good turn deserves another, yes?"

Raven chuckled and wiggled a bit further down the couch on her back so she could prop her head in his lap, looking up at his face with ease. "Truly, one good story deserves another!" It was presumptuous, and she tended to push the personal boundaries of a lot of people, but being close always made her feel more comfortable.

She was quite interested in what he had to say, a story without an ending, and he thought she could help him create an ending for it. That would be fun indeed.

1704Eternal Dirge

What was it about the Crimson Hawks elevators that made it seem like they lasted a life time and quite possibly crossed through the twilight zone to get you downstairs. Ignore the random bumpings and shaking of the machine itself, it was downright eerie and at the moment fairly irritating!

I should have taken the stairs.

Damion had shifted himself to the middle of the metal box in the hopes it'd keep him safer incase ghosts of the warp decided to pop free and say hello. There were many reasons he distrusted technology, and this would be the best reason of them all, so it was with no small amount of releif that he'd step free and onto the ground floor, hoisting his pack up alittle on his back as he did so. The more ground put between him and the sardine can of a transport the better he felt, so it would only make sense that instead of heading straight for the service desk, he'd hook right, passing into the bar.

Instantly the mood lighting enveloped him, his features disappearing in the low shadows that kind of lighting created. Thankfully though, there was hardly anyone present, all the spectators and competitors having gone off for the second round leaving the place empty, just the way Damion prefered it. Atleast right now anyways, he'd seek out company later, perhaps after some alcohol. It helped.

The long legged Hydra made his way to the bar, setting his things down on the floor and leaning against the bar, ignoring the stools that could be used entirely.

" 2 shots of gin, 1 of Jack, and glass of pineapple juice."

Coming from an island community, He had developed a deep love for pineapples at a young age, and with his current accomodations making procuring the spikey fruit impossible, he had to get it when he could. As the Bartender moved to get his drinks, Damion turned around, leaning his back against the metal bar that ran the length of the wooden shelf, meant to keep it safe likely. A smile slipped over his face as he thought, concerns over his friends and how they had done slipping through his brain to fall to the floor. He'd find out in time, perhaps before he left.

1705Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Katie gave Dash the same respect, listening to each word he had to speak. She didn't understand what he meant about being dangerous. He was far from dangerous or at least she thought so.

She only shook her head with his last question. She didn't know the real reason behind that fight in the arena.

"Handle myself? Of course I can handle myself.."

Dash suddenly stood, abruptly heading for the door and making sure to grab his things.

"Woah.."

She was up just as abruptly.

"Dash!"

No way he was leaving this room like that. No ********' way. She chased him out the door.

"God dammit Dash! Don't run off like this!"

She didn't want to beg. It wasn't something she did, but she couldn't let him just run off, not now, not ever.

What?

He'd managed to get all of three feet through the door before the Amazon caught him. She was right, he was running. Everything was so much simpler back then. All he had to worry about were his good looks and stomping scrubs. Now he was faced with actually having to care about someone other than himself.

"Dammit Kate..."

Dash stopped in the middle of the hallway, his back still to Katie.

"This is your fault you know... that I'm acting so strangely."

Clang!

He dropped his shield.

"All this time I've only had to look out for number 1, I didn't need to worry about anyone else. I didn't need to care about anyone else."

PEWPEWPEW!

He dropped his sword.

"You've changed that."

Both arms now free, he turned around and moved to embrace the woman tightly.

"And... it pisses me off."

Dash had one weird a** way of expressing his anger because after he spoke, he forced Katie against the wall besides their door and kissed her. She might have been about to say something but... too bad. True, he was a little angry about the situation, he hated complications. Though it was easily overcome by his want for Katie. It was a kiss fueled by passion so strong that it was a wonder his aura didn't manifest itself. The scene warranted random manga scans; scans that the author was too damn lazy to find.

At this point, it didn't matter to Dash who the hell saw them. If things carried on as they were, he'd probably end up tearing off Katie's dress and decorating the hall with the rest of their clothing. Dash recalled it looking pretty expensive too. Uh oh-

And while the two began their hot makeout scene, Dash's iSword played some unfitting music.

1706Pocket Gal

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

"This is your fault you know... that I'm acting so strangely."

"My fault?"

The Amazon didn't understand. She wasn't doing anything purposely. If anything she felt as lousy as he did for having all these feelings shoved in her face.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

"All this time I've only had to look out for number 1, I didn't need to worry about anyone else. I didn't need to care about anyone else."

"Then look out for yourself! I don't want you to change anything for me!"

She was starting to get angry. Dash sounded like he had made his decisions and he didn't want to include her, which she was fine with, kind of.

Her turquoise eyes fell on the floor between them, watching as his shield and sword hit the ground with strange sounds. It didn't dawn on her why he was dropping them. All she kept thinking was he could leave. She didn't care. She would go back to hating him.

Yes, she hated him.

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

"You've changed that."

Her eyes darted up just in time with a shocked expression.

"I-"

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

Both arms now free, he turned around and moved to embrace the woman tightly.

"And... it pisses me off."

"Dash.."

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

Dash had one weird a** way of expressing his anger because after he spoke, he forced Katie against the wall besides their door and kissed her.

Katie hmphed as her back hit the wall. She was about to say something else when Dash's mouth crushed against hers.

She really, really hated him. She would have told him so if he had given her the chance, except it wouldn't have been true. She knew this. It was her way of dealing with his ways. If she pretended to hate him it would be easier when he left her.

For now, she wasn't going to think about it.

Her legs wobbled as the kiss deepened. This could turn bad.

1707Tenkai Matsumoto

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

"Why does any species evolve, but to deal with its predators and aggressors, and otherwise strengthen itself? Any species that proves itself less than prepared, when faced with another ready to challenge it, will eventually be removed. As a Gaian human... the idea of this is very disheartening, but I can't help but acknowledge the truth in it. It holds true for every form of life, regardless of intelligence level."

Tenkai did not enter in after that first pause, taking the time to listen to all of what Lumina had to say. Her first words did bring to mind thoughts of the natural world, and how animals fought to survive. "Survival of the Fittest" and all of that. Still, the monk held his piece, as Lumina's words began to get even more interesting.

-HoH- Lumina Wrote:

"When you were a child and teen, did you not hear of ghost stories and horror stories? Things that go bump in the night, vampires and wolves and demons? Imagine, if you will, that these weren't simple stories, but retellings of history. There are many orphans in this world, simply because the parents weren't able to fight back the aggression."

If only she knew...

Tenkai did not even consider bringing up the idea that such a thing happened to Lumina. He was too busy being flooded with memories of his past. Tenkai didn't need to hear ghost stories when ghosts told stories of their own. Vampires were a part of his history, and many of them were responsible for Tenkai being denied a normal childhood. His parents did fight back against the aggression and died protecting him as an infant.

He was one of those orphans of the world.

The thoughts gave him pause, but he only looked as saddened as anyone would after hearing a disappointing tale. Tenkai's own compassion hid the pain he kept deep inside of his heart. It almost looked as if Tenkai truly understood and sympathized with the Order's cause.

"Bringing about peace and understanding is truly a goal worth fighting for."

Had Tenkai forgotten what he had come here for amidst Lumina's charismatic words?

"But...are people not already doing this?"

"Are there not a good number of people who have transcended the presupposed limits of their humanity and use it for the good of those around them? I have met many of them, and they do so simply so that people do not need to undergo drastic changes so that they may live peacefully."

Not to mention, Tenkai was among them. Being denied a normal childhood, he had taken up the responsibility of improving himself and becoming stronger so that he could defend the innocent. He didn't want any other child to go through the same thing he had gone through. He didn't want them to be forced to seek out greater power just to live happily. His commitment and the commitment of all others who fought for peace was for the purpose of protecting those who simply wanted to live happily.

He turned to Vlos, as her comments were also relevant to what was being discussed.

"I have heard such words about evolution and 'survival of the fittest' before, but how does that truly attain peace? Demons may seek only to bring chaos to the world, but vampires and other creatures of the night fight with the same idea in mind. When a species finds itself superior, they struggle to survive by turning those below them into their prey. Changing all of humanity for that purpose would only bring us further down Chikushoudou."

The Path of Beasts.

"Your ultimate goal is an honorable one, but I'm afraid the means you propose will never lead to peace. Humans must choose to rise above their limitations to do what is right, and not be required to simply to survive. Those who choose are the ones that defend not only humanity, but all those who seek to live peacefully, and break through the concepts of predator and prey. If that is to happen, then people must accept their own imperfections and the imperfections of others. Otherwise this quest for 'evolution' will only bring about more suffering."

1708Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Her legs wobbled as the kiss deepened. This could turn bad.

Very bad.

While their tongues danced, Dash's hands were at work, untying, unzipping, unsnapping, and undoing anything that seemed to get in the way of his removal of Katie's clothing (they did take some detours, but that's besides the point). His own clothing would more or less be shed somewhere along the way.

Floating amongst the myriad of things Dash was planning to do to the woman in the next few minutes was the thought that perhaps the hallway wouldn't be the best of places to go about their business. It was all good, though. The door to their room wasn't but a few feet away. All it took was a little roll to the left.

Dash turned and placed his back onto the wall, pulling Katie with him and causing their positions to swap. Their lips never disengaged.

Whump-CRASH!

One of the cheesy posters hanging along the wall fell and cracked, along with a fake plant.

Wrong way.

Not good, they were running out of clothes here.

1709Pocket Gal

Yes, Dash's clothing would be shredded along the way, not shed. Katie had lost all common thought as they rolled along the hallway wall. She was digging into Dash's clothing, fingernails biting into his skin as she tore his clothing off.

They rolled, things broke, but nothing could break the two from making out, not even a tornado. The Amazon couldn't tell you where they were in the hallway, not even by the sounds of the items they broke. All she knew was when Dash rolled her she saw a door to their left. Her hand couldn't reach the handle, so she rolled them again.

Her back crashed against the door.

THWUMP!

If they only knew it wasn't THEIR door. No, it was Fox's door.

Surprisingly, the door didn't cave in from the pressure either. Her left hand reached for the handle of the door, jiggling it. When the door didn't budge she jiggled harder. Nothing happened.

Failure.

This wouldn't stop her. They couldn't get in the room, no big deal. She was still pulling off Dash's clothing. There was a puddle of clothing forming at their feet.

"D...DASH.."

She was going to tell him she couldn't get into the room, but when she spoke his name against his mouth it came out in a moan, rather loudly. This wasn't good. They couldn't do this in the hallway, could they?

1710Designated Hero

Pocket Gal Wrote:

They couldn't do this in the hallway, could they? What th-

Public displays of affection? In a family hotel?!

1711Show me the CarFox

((Sorry, was having dinner))

POST-ROUND 1 MOMENT

Upon reaching his room, Fox had, immediately, gotten in the shower. He was dirty and had the rotten smell of a dead man.

''Gah, ****** zombie. Got his st all over me.

Can't imagine how shitty and rotten the hallway must've smelled, let alone our room. I just hope they didn't think it was me."

Fox said, while scrubbing his body with soap and any kind of product he'd find, even Sey's.

''Hhnnn.. the back of the ears... aaaand I'm done."

-ssshhhhhhhh.... swichk-

Just as he turned off the thing, he heard a loud bang.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

THWUMP!

''s**t, what the f--"

Fox jumped out, quickly grabbing a towel and wrapping it around his waist. Fox slowly walked towards the door, edging with his left hand leading.

One could say he was paranoid, but in past HOHs, he's seen from devil people, to lizard men.

Fox turned the knob,

"2...''

-opening the door in a quick motion, simultaneous bringing his right first up and cocking it.

"..."

"..."

"..."

Fox looked down to their feet.

''..."

DAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASH!!!!!!!!!!

1712Supreme Jerk Commander

They were really going at it. Dash didn't care at all if Katie decided she wanted to make some new additions to the scarred landscape of his back. As for his shirt and coat being obliterated, he'd get new ones.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

This wasn't good. They couldn't do this in the hallway, could they?

It certainly seemed that way, until...

C. Fox Wrote:

-opening the door in a quick motion, simultaneous bringing his right first up and cocking it.

Dash's back hit the floor with a practically naked Amazon landing on top of him.

C. Fox Wrote:

DAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASH!!!!!!!!!!

His eyes shot open, he knew that voice. Finally, the liplock was broken.

"Wait... who is-"

The man looked up to see a strikingly familiar face.

"DAMMIT FOX!"

Dash looked rather annoyed, actually.

"Why the hell are you in my room!? Don't you see I have... company?"

He couldn't understand why Fox was in their room, looking like he had just come out of the shower or something.

"Wait, why are you not dressed!?"

Maybe he was- expecting them? Hopefully Katie would notice that Dash's attention had suddenly been diverted.

This whole scenario going to get really weird, really quickly.

1713Pocket Gal

What the hell? Katie felt the sensation of falling, but at least she landed on Dash. This was fine.

As for the other guy, she didn't care about him. Let Dash figure out why he was in their room. With the kiss broken that left Katie's lips cold and alone. She didn't like this.

They found other ways to keep occupied. Her lips had moved to Dash's ear, trailed a path over his neck and was making their way down his bare chest. She should probably STOP, but the deed had almost begun. There was no turning back now.

There was only three words she had to say to this, between her tongue and mouth exploring Dash's chest.

"Get. Him. Out."

That is, of course, unless Fox planned on watching. That could be a problem.

1714Show me the CarFox

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

"Wait, why are you not dressed!?"

Maybe he was- expecting them?

Lol... WAIT, NO.

''WHAT?

No, you guys are wrong. This is TEAM GUARDIAN's room. This is MY room.

I was in the shower and then I heard this loud sound... ah--

Are you guys drunk or something? I don't have time for this s**t."

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Get. Him. Out."

"O- oh, NO! You guys. This isn't your... wh--

DASH WHY ARE YOU MAKING OUT WITH THIS WOMAN? DIDN'T SHE DESTROY YOUR CAR LAST YEAR. YOU HAD TO WALK MILES AND MILES TO GET HERE.

Uh, eh... Even if you did it with a montage. "

1715-HoH- Lumina

At Vlos's asking for permission, Lumina nodded with a smile. While Vlos's thoughts towards a bodyguard's role might prove quite true in any other setting, one must remember that they started as simply a representative and a prospect, then a representative and an inductee, and had Tenkai not chanced upon them, they would be causal conversation partners, both learning about the area they were currently stationed, so to speak. So, Lumina was very interested in what Vlos had to say, and her words proved that she truly did have her own mind about the organization, and she was a very intelligent lady able to come to her own conclusions.

A very valuable friend and bodyguard.

Durgan's silence was for his own reasons... the man, like Vlos, believed a guard to be silent, but Lumina could occasionally be seen talking to him quite casually, before Durgan distanced himself. Had she her way and the wish to make it so, she would've had the man arm in arm, escorting her throughout the city. As it was, she now had Vlos for the very same reason... though being arm in arm might be rethinked, for Vlos's electricity flowing through her.

When Vlos finished speaking, Lumina nodded slowly, and turned to Tenkai as he responded.

"I...understand, Mr. Tenkai," Lumina started softly. "I absolutely respect your viewpoint, and agree... to a point. I agree, people themselves must choose to move forward, and that they must not be delegated to simply surviving. Evolution is not only biological... but as Vlos said," and with a small pause to give a bit of a nod to her new bodyguard, "but cultural. There is a personal growth involved that cannot be ignored... and so we move on to the ability to not only defend onself or one's own home or group, but everybody.

"You spoke also of tolerance, the acceptance of others... and I could not have been happier, because you touched on another facet of our beliefs, one that tends to get nudged away in the limelight, I'm afraid."

She gave a small bit of a sheepish smile.

"The thing to be clear of, beyond any doubt, is that The Order excludes no one, regardless of gender, species, or race, or any other factor, who wishes to share in a peaceful era of prosperity and growth within and without, where people are not forced to simply survive, and barely evolve simply to barely survive further. Peace is a right granted to all beings, a right some have, unfortunately, never been able to see because of the stagnated state of evolution."

"Living to die... The Order would rather a world where we could all live to live."

1716Designated Hero

Valerie Miranda Wrote:
Designated Hero Wrote:

"A...tank?"

"A tank." She nodded solemnly. "My everything hurt for at least two weeks."

Designated Hero Wrote:

"I mean, I do know how to use a sword, but it's a very special kind of sword. Look, that's not really important, anyway."

"Special...?" Valerie tried to see if he was armed now (not that it'd be too hard to tell, right?). A special sword... well, hers was a bit special as well, so maybe that would help. Still, she had to be knowledgeable, because if he said no... then she had to know why.

"What's special about it?"

Designated Hero Wrote:

"Your...dad?"

"How old are you, anyway?"

It was then that Valerie, rude, uncouth youth that she was, hadn't introduced herself... at all.

"I'm so sorry, Mr. Athan sensei-dono..."

The honorifics were simply added because she was a bit flustered at how horridly she might've messed up. First impressions, and all.

"My name is Valerie Dorawah Miranda, age seventeen. I currently attend the Du'rem Educational Scholastic Institution. I was too young to properly enter the rings of Leviathan Stadium, but after watching my father Lazenca compete, I've been trying to study and understand many types of fighting. I decided on trying a sword style, suitable for my own special sword. I hope all of this is acceptable!" "Err...well."

This was difficult, trying to address two different people at once. Each of his comments were being directed to both people, even though he was trying his best to address one at a time.

In response to his frustration, Athan brought his right hand to his face and pinched the bridge of his nose, sighing in an attempt to straighten out his thoughts.

"Okay, let's-"

Now he was distracted by the sound if Illy whimpering his name, followed by the deathgrip on his leg weakening, and before he could do anything, some strange blonde girl swept in and caught the girl before she toppled to the ground.

Athan, slightly overstimulated and overcrowded at this point, nearly lost it.

"Let me get this straight."

He pointed a finger at Kyt.

"You're here for Illy."

He pointed a finger at Rasilyn.

"You're here for Illy."

Next, a finger pointed at Liliana.

"You were here for Illy, but for some reason are now interested in my martial training."

Then the woman behind Liliana.

"You're here for her."

With his free hand he pointed at Liliana, then immediately dropped it and settled at last with pointing at Valerie.

"And you're Lazenca's daughter who, for whatever reason, came into possession of a fairly large sword and are in need of someone who's used a weapon like that their entire life."

Athan dropped both hands and looked at the crowd around him, trying to figure out if he had skipped out on anybody.

"Does that sum everything up?

1717Glass Raivyn

With both Tenkai’s and Lumina’s responses hanging in the air before her, Vlos felt that she had contributed to the conversation a bit more than she had initial believed to. Her eyes drifted between the two as they continued to speak with one another, and once again Vlos fell silent, still listening with keen ears to every word that was spoken.

Had Lumina come into physical contact with Vlos, even now as her body exuded the field of static electricity, the design of the armor worn beneath the long coat would have prevented Lumina from being harmed in any way; and would draw Vlos’s attention to the touch as well.

While Vlos naturally created a large sum of electricity, she lacked the means to naturally contain it all. For this reason, and a number of others, Vlos wore an inhibitor which aided in suppressing the electrical output within her body. In addition, Vlos’s own extensive mental training helped her further this suppression. Of course, what Vlos’s inhibitor or mind could not contain, the Nano-suit worn over her body took care of by cycling the electricity through a number of methods before releasing a minimal amount of static power; which happened to be the field surrounding Vlos now. Of course, this field tended to increase or decrease in potency depending on Vlos’s mood.

In the end, Vlos could control just where this field was generated from. And while it was far faster to allow the entire suit to release the static electricity, there was little harm in ceasing this function in any given area.

However, Vlos’s thoughts hadn’t touched this as she focused in on their mentioning of Vampires and Werewolves. Two races that the VRS, an organization whom both her brother and she worked for, had been trying to…contain.

1718Valerie Miranda

"Don't say it like I just decided to randomly use it one day..."

Valerie looked around at the others. It would seem that she and Illy were the only ones who was originally there for Athan... which was excellent, because that meant every other third party person (with the possible exception of Liliana, ech) might be shooed away.

"I mean, it looked cool so I tried it... and it was hard and I settled on a weapon I could handle in the meantime... not to say it'll be the one I use forever, but maybe if I'm really good at it..."

Yes, she was mumbling out a bit of a rant to herself, one that was actually visible since she was so close, and using hand gestures and the lot.

1719Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana hadn’t realized the toddler was about to fall asleep. Her fingers had crept up to the top of her vest, fingers clutching it tightly. Never was she nervous, but when she realized she was in the presence of a swordmaster her eyes had gone completely large with a blank stare in them.

Designated Hero Wrote:

"You were here for Illy, but for some reason are now interested in my martial training."

“I’m so sorry,” she finally blinked. “This is so rude of me.” She dropped her head demurely and let the woman Valerie speak first.

Designated Hero Wrote:

"Does that sum everything up?

“Yes,” she said then stumbled with her words quickly, “n-no.” She shook her head, but she knew by continuing to frustrate this man it would be a very rude mistake on her part. “I don’t want to be rude, Mister..” She realized she didn’t have a last name. “Er..Athan. I’m humbled in the presence of such a great warrior. It would do me a great honor if I could speak with you alone – when you’re not being infiltrated by so many.”

1720KytanaTheThief

Oh, what a fiasco this had turned into. It was like something out of a sitcom. Cue the laugh track any time now.

But she honestly couldn't help but "awwwing" softly when the little girl fell asleep without even turning around. Robyn stood up from her crouching position, sticking her hands in the pockets of her cargo pants.

Designated Hero Wrote:

He pointed a finger at KytRobyn.

"You're here for Illy."

The fox-girl scuffed her boot on the floor slightly, ears laid back as she shrugged.

"Was. But it's getting just a tad too crowded for my tastes."

She'd nod at Liliana and her...friend, who'd honestly seemed a lot less stuck up when the black-haired girl had been raving about her.

"I'll be back at the bar if you want to talk more, now or later."

She'd grin and toss a two-fingered salute to the crowd before spinning on one heel and walking back towards her drink, which she was considering replacing with something stronger. Crowds and her did not mix well.

1721Zeo Hiroboshi

Pocket Gal Wrote:

That is, of course, unless Fox planned on watching. That could be a problem.

ST-ST-ST-STTRIIIIIKKKEERRRR

DEFENSE

It was only a matter of time before someone found out about Katie and Dash. And like a tidal wave of attention one more would join the fray. That's right... it was...

TROJAN MAN!!!

Hooves could be heard galloping down the hall in a thunderous rush towards the commotion. It wouldn't be long before a mighty neigh would lift throughout the air and the group would find themselves descended upon by a burly European man decked out in Trojan armor. But a blade did not carry... No... his weapon was far greater than any blade one could wield! A weapon that put even Dash's scarf to shame.

A strip of condoms would fly from the trojan's hands and land somewhere nearby the intertwined duo, where he would then roar out for the whole hallway to hear. "That's right! I'm here for HER PLEASURE! Trojan 'Her Pleasure' condoms! Uniquely designed to satisfy a woman's anatomical sensitivity... While helping to protect."

Just then, as though his senses were going off, the man would dart his attention across the hallway to a closed door. Another belt of condoms would be produced from his hip as the horse darted down the hallway. "A true hero's work is never done!"

And just as quick as he came... he was gone, the horse knocking the nearby door clean off its hinges as the couple inside shrieked with terror, the theme playing off like an orchestra once more.

Striker End

1722Buxom Bandit

Mr Crawley Wrote:

"It was magical. I finally became a man, Nekki-sensei..." Reiko groaned as he rolled over.

......

His head jolted up as he realized what he said, combined with Rou shaking him. Her possibly hearing him. He looked at her with his mouth agape, then after some thought he closed it. Confusion. Embarrassment. People possibly breaking the 4th wall to laugh at him.

"Yeah, don't want to be late." Reiko mumbled as he stood up and went to the bathroom only to emerge minutes later wet, naked, and noticeably aroused. But whatever he went to put on his fitted EVADE shirt and his ninja-ing pants. The loose ones which draped off his pipe a little more obvious than he would've liked. Ninja-ing shoes. Ninja-ing hat. Ninja-ing earrings. Ninja-ing skirt. Ninja-ing bracelets. Ninja-ing eyeliner. Ninja-ing lipstick. Ninja-ing Princess Tiara.. But he forgot his gloves.

As he fastened his batman tool belt he looked at his erection, then at Rou, then his erection again and remarked with a smile, "See to it that you take care of this before lunch. Ciao, ciao, bebe."

And with that he opened the door to the balcony, took a deeep breath. And burst into many leaves accompanied by a strong gust of wind blowing every which way, shaking the windows, blowing her towel away, and all kinds of stuff.

When that was done all that was left was one healthy green leaf spinning as it glided gracefully onto Rou's chest.

Why?

Because.

"And there he goes... again," Rou grumbled, looking at the leaf that floated to land on her breasts with a curious gaze. Gathering the towel that had been carelessly ripped away from Reiko's dynamic exit, she covered her body as she walked over to the window. Peering her head outside, Rou found exactly what she thought she'd find-- nothing. Vanished, without a trace. He really was a Superman...

And what the heck was Rou still doing around here! There were matches to watch! Closing the window authoritatively, her glance caught the nightstand as she came back by the bed-- a pair of sunglasses, and keys. Perfect!

She quickly dressed in her bodysuit, but looked a little dissatisfied. "I could use a change of clothes..." Rou murmured, stopping her train of thought only to hear the sound of chatter outside the hotel room door. Opening it just a crack, she noticed two girls were stalling in their hotel doorway, and getting ready to leave just down the hallway.

Nonchalantly, Rou exited Reiko's hotel room, and began to walk down the hallway. As the two girls kept busy chatting to each other and started down the hall, the door began to swing close-- until it was stopped by the sole of Rou's boot. Too bad those girls would regret their carelessness later.

Sneaking into the room, Rou perused their bags. It seemed that the girls who had occupied this hotel room were spectators... fortunately with impeccable fashion sense. All the better for the buxom bandit.

Emerging from the room clad in new clothes, she tossed the remains of the girls' travel wardrobes inside the door of Reiko's hotel room. Completing the look with the sunglasses and giving his keys a jovial toss, she closed the door and took off down the hallway.

It was time to take that fancy car for a spin.

1723Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Team Forgotten Lore's Suite | Raven's Room

  • After Round 1

It was presumptuous. The Maximos of little over a year ago would have likely frozen in place at the touch, and then tried his best to continue despite being rigid and awkward as could be. But here, and now, Maximos was a different man. Raven rest her head on Maximos' lap and almost immediately his leg moved. It did not move away or even move in a way to make her stop, one of his legs simply moved up and over so that instead of sitting with his legs crossed they were both touching the ground. This, would actually give Raven a bit more room. At which point, since everyone was getting comfortable, the Shadow propped his legs up on the table between the couch and television set.

"Truly, one good story deserves another!" There had been a pause, a pulse of hesitation and little else. Old habits in their death throws, but all and all Maximos seemed receptive. Perhaps it was the fact he had spent the greater portion of a night with her, unclothed, painting her skin. Perhaps it was that she knew him now better than most anyone else save for a few. Or perhaps, it was the connection to Nocturne they both shared. Whatever it was, there was a bond between the two, unspoken but very much present.

Maximos even rest his arm gently over her belly, cold, scarred, but bandage-less fingers hanging over her side. After all, keeping his arms folded across his chest would have been awkward. Laying his arm on her face would have been uncomfortable. And well...he was still a gentleman.

"Sad to say, mine is far shorter and doesnt have much room for imagery. But..." He took a deep breath in, smiled, and began.

"Once upon a time, there was a boy who wanted nothing more than to save the world." He paused. Openings usually give the most away about a story, this one gave almost everything and yet still he was confident it would be interesting. He let the introduction sink, and he continued. "He was young, and a fool, but he found a few others like him and after a many years the boy actually did it."

"He just would not give up. Even in the face of the impossible. Thats just the kind of man he had become. It was stupid, and yet it worked." The "o" in the last word found itself elongated as Maximos yawned a deep and hearty yawn. And then shook his head, and then continued. "And yet, when the impossible is possible the world becomes a dangerous place. Events are no longer limited by what can and cannot happen. And so after saving the world and making it a very nice place...the impossible happened he was sent away. To a far off place."

Maximos visibly frowned, but it seemed more for dramatic effect than anything else. Real or not, Maximos spent so much of his life smiling that a frown just naturally looked unnatural. "He thought he would never have a home again. He became sad, wondering why he was being punished for his good deeds. He became sad. The impossible happened again, and he gave up. And then he became very cold. And worst of all he became very alone."

The frown evened out, not quite a smile, but no longer a downward curve. His face was more neutral. "He learned the facts of things, and the magic of his hopeful indomitable faith faded. Life was hard for quite some time. But over the years, and hardships, he learned to open his eyes, and his heart, and found around him things in this new home than he ever imagined possible in his old home!"

The smile was back! Full and bright, and cheery! Even if its return heralded another yawn, followed by a soft chuckle and a polite, Excuse me. "He found new and closer friends, family, love, irreplaceable things. He came to love this new place. But...then he found out his old home was in trouble. Again. Deep in his heart he wanted more than anything to save it. But..."

Maximos lifted a dramatic finger to match the but. "Doing so could, mean losing everything he had gained. And...well, thats all I have so far. Would do you think? Should he go back anyway?"

1724HonoRaven

Crimson Hawk | Team Forgotten Lore's Suite | Raven's Room

  • After Round 1

There had been a pause, a pulse of hesitation and little else. Old habits in their death throws, but all and all Maximos seemed receptive. There was a bond between the two, unspoken but very much present.

Maximos even rested his arm gently over her belly, cold, scarred, but bandage-less fingers hanging over her side. After all, keeping his arms folded across his chest would have been awkward. Laying his arm on her face would have been uncomfortable. And well...he was still a gentleman.

Raven would have told him that they were friends, and unless she was worried about hurting someone she believed that friends shouldn't be afraid of comforting little touches like these... but he hadn't really hesitated, and so she didn't feel the need to say anything as she looked up at his face with a little smile, her hands curling around his arm where it rested against her, almost cuddling him like he was some over-sized teddy bear as the story began.

"He just would not give up. Even in the face of the impossible. Thats just the kind of man he had become. It was stupid, and yet it worked. And yet, when the impossible is possible the world becomes a dangerous place. Events are no longer limited by what can and cannot happen. And so after saving the world and making it a very nice place...the impossible happened he was sent away. To a far off place."

The beginning was intriguing, if a bit lacking in embellishment, that hinted to her that perhaps this was more than just a simple little story... you never embellished things that you were not entirely comfortable with. She loved the fact that the boy wouldn't give up, that sounded like a real hero to her, but she couldn't help but to frown at that last bit. Exiled... she knew what that was like far too well.

It also clued her into who the story might actually be about, and her eyes never blinked as she watched her friend's face above her, concern evident as his own smile turned into a frown.

"He thought he would never have a home again. He became sad, wondering why he was being punished for his good deeds. He became sad. The impossible happened again, and he gave up. And then he became very cold. And worst of all he became very alone."

Yes, yes.. that had been how the other one had felt as she watched all she loved fade away where she could never touch it again. Raven slid her one had along his arm so she could hold his hand in her own, a tiny warm reminder that he was no longer alone...

The smile was back! Full and bright, and cheery! Even if its return heralded another yawn, followed by a soft chuckle and a polite, Excuse me. "He found new and closer friends, family, love, irreplaceable things. He came to love this new place. But...then he found out his old home was in trouble. Again. Deep in his heart he wanted more than anything to save it. But..."

She couldn't help the little thrill of fear that crawled along her spine... if the story was about who she thought it was... they could lose him, he would go away and none of his friends would ever really know what had happened to him... but...

Maximos lifted a dramatic finger to match the but. "Doing so could, mean losing everything he had gained. And...well, thats all I have so far. Would do you think? Should he go back anyway?"

I was blindfolded

But now I'm seeing

My mind was closing

Now I'm believing

but... he would regret again, he might even come to resent the friends who had wished for him to stay here, especially if he learned that his old home had suffered even more without him there to at least try and save it.

I finally know just

What it means

To let some one in

To see the side of me

That no one does or ever will

They couldn't hold him back, no matter how much it hurt them, it would be wrong...Raven had the slightly annoying sensation that tears were gathering in the corners of her eyes, and so she glanced away before they could betray her. "It sounds to me... like the man... needs to go back to that place, even if his home is here now." Her voice was soft, barely above a whisper as she forced her own selfish tendencies as far down as she possibly could, practically choking on them.

So if you're ever lost and

Find yourself all alone

I'd search forever

Just to bring you home

Here and now, it's a vow

"He is a hero after all, and despite falling for a while his heart apparently has not grown as cold as he thought it had, or the plight of his former home would not have made him ever consider returning! His friends and family in this new home will miss him, and he should invite a few to come along.. if they are like him at all they will enjoy the challenge of setting a world free again, no matter what dangers may lie in this other place, and going alone would be silly, since he needed help the first time and things have only gotten worse since then, and youthful exuberance will no longer sustain him!" that last bit brought her smile back as she teased about how much older the boy had become, yes... the hero would defiantly need help, she only hoped he wouldn't be a stubborn fool enough to think he could do it all alone.

By now you know that

I'd come for you

No one but you

Yes, I'd come for you

But only if you told me to!

1725Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

There was only three words she had to say to this, between her tongue and mouth exploring Dash's chest.

"Get. Him. Out."

So here we have our hero pinned to the floor by a huge naked woman who considered him her own personal chocolate bar. All the while, his teammate from last year was standing beside them in nothing but a damn bath towel. Dash was trying this best to piece together in his head exactly what was happening. Unfortunately Katie's "antics" were making things rather difficult. He could have made an attempt to stop the woman but, why the hell would he do that?

C. Fox Wrote:

"O- oh, NO! You guys. This isn't your... wh--

DASH WHY ARE YOU MAKING OUT WITH THIS WOMAN? DIDN'T SHE DESTROY YOUR CAR LAST YEAR. YOU HAD TO WALK MILES AND MILES TO GET HERE.

Uh, eh... Even if you did it with a montage. "

"Fox-" He paused awkwardly as he felt Katie bite him. "She didn't destroy my car! She destroyed our room! And-" Another pause. "s**t... You should leave-" That's when some crazy mofo on a horse rode down the hallway.

Trojan Man Wrote:

A strip of condoms would fly from the trojan's hands and land somewhere nearby the intertwined duo, where he would then roar out for the whole hallway to hear. "That's right! I'm here for HER PLEASURE! Trojan 'Her Pleasure' condoms! Uniquely designed to satisfy a woman's anatomical sensitivity... While helping to protect."

Dash didn't quite know what to make of the situation, but he'd been on Gaia long enough to accept the fact that st like this happened all the time. It was rather convenient actually. He sure as hell wasn't ready to have children coming back from the future to kick his a for something he might do later in life.

"Uh yeah... Sorry Fox-" Unable to resist any longer, his eyes returned to Katie. He rolled hard, flipping their position so that he was the one pinning her to the floor. "We need to- borrow your bed. Let's go Kate!" Next, he grabbed the strip of condoms and stood to his feet (exactly how depending on how difficult it'd be for him to pry himself away from the woman). Somehow, the two of them would make their way into Fox's room and slam the door shut where they'd retire for some-

TIME PARADOXXX!

1726Isri Ryada

Canaan Noble Wrote:

A taxi came to a stop in front of the Crimson Hawk. Stepping out of the back seat was an older looking couple, a stocky man of average height and what was probably his wife, a short, slender woman. Both of them wore jackets with slightly haggard looking clothes underneath, but their most unique feature was dark, unnatural looking blue hair.

"Thank you for the ride, sir."

The cab driver shrugged and put the car in gear, peeling out and back onto the roads of Latent.

"I'm so happy we were able to get here," said the woman to her husband. "Yes. I know this was worth coming out of hiding." With their short conversation over the pair made their way into the hotel. Neither of them had any intention of checking, they had used all their money just to get here, and so walked over and sat down together in the lounge. Here they would wait for their son to finish his latest match.

It had been so long since they last saw him, how their hearts yearned for it now.

Time Paradox: Between First and Second Round.

It wouldn't have been very long that Merdice was away from the hotel, enjoying a small tour of Latent from a reliable source. The exercise and fresh air had done much for her worries, considering she had seen her husband suffer what looked like pretty serious injuries on a nearly-live broadcast. The dark-skinned woman was still worried, of course, but common sense had taken over, telling her that there was medical staff on hand at all arenas. They were primed and ready to gather up severed limbs and apply magic and medicine to patch people back together again. They had even managed to work miracles and bring those that should have been dead back from the final gates.

Subsequently, she was on the lookout for her husband, scouting the crowds first outside, then inside the hotel for the telltale blue locks belonging to Canaan Noble. Even in the chill air outside, Merdice kept her long winter jacket unbuttoned; although she was used to walking most places, doing so in warm clothes with the extra weight around her middle was starting to make her sweat. The cream-colored leggings beneath her burgundy, empire waist sundress were of thick cotton, which did much to keep her warm in spite of the radical temperature difference between the Latent area and her tropical home. She'd packed smart.

In the lobby, Merdice scanned the crowds, mildly disappointed that she had yet to locate Canaan. Usually, she had a sixth sense for where he was... oh! Over there, a head of blue hair! The color was rare enough even in the spectrum of odd people that had populated the hotel, so she quickly closed the distance. She couldn't see his face, but it had to be him.

"Canaan!" the ex-pirate called out from a few paces away, a smile turning her lips in a pleasant way. A pace or two closer-- suddenly, a second head of blue hair appeared and she stopped short, confused. Unfortunately, it wasn't the moment to disappear into the crowd to cover up a mistake, as she had stopped dead center in a clear spot in the lobby. Whoops.

1727Pocket Gal

So much commotion between Fox and Dash and the Trojan Man. It was starting to destroy Katie's concentration. She was about to give up and get dressed.

At least Dash finally got control of the situation. The moment he rolled her hard all her attention was back on him. There were a lot of things she wanted to say to how she felt in that particular moment, but there wasn't enough time for that.

It was time to fast forward.

TIME PARADOX

Katie and Dash were finally in the current date and time as all the other HoHer's. You can figure and guess how much later that was, but they had never left Fox's room. Sorry Fox. His room had been commandeered.

"Where are my things?"

It hit Katie then.

"Dammit, Dash! This isn't our room!"

They had been so wrapped up with one another that nothing seemed out of the ordinary.

1728Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash was cool, he just wore Fox's stuff.

In fact, by the time Katie woke up, Dash was dressed in all black (since y'know, that's what Fox likes to wear) with his shield and iSword in hand. He had gone out into the hall and retrieved them at some point during their "visit".

He heard Katie's words, but responded with little more than a nod and a brief:

"Yeah."

He seemed distracted. Something was definitely on his mind.

"Kate... I'm going out for some fresh air. Don't wait up for me."

If he wasn't stopped, he'd keep head right on out of the room. He figured Fox and his team were out getting their a** beat by scrubs during the current round since there was no one else there. Though he did feel a bit sorry for poor Fox, he'd never be able to sleep in that bed again.

1729C-Z-N

The pair had been watching reruns from the previous match on a big flat screen TV in the lobby, their faces a mix of worry and joy at the sight of their son fighting in a bar. Even though it looked like he'd sustained a bad injury and they did not want to look, it was hard not to grasp for just that one glance at him. It had been so long. Nearly four years now that he'd been gone.

"Canaan!"

A woman's voice, unknown to both of them.

Both of them turned to look in her direction, half-smiles on their faces. She was an nice looking, dark skinned woman that appeared to be in the latter stages of a pregnancy. What could this lady know about their son? Was she a fan? Perhaps a friend? Most importantly, how much did she know? Clinging for anything they could get a hold of, the older man and woman stood up and briskly walked over towards her.

"Hello! My name is Joseph Noble, and this is my wife Eliza. Do you know Canaan? He's our son!"

Awkwardness set in. Here they were, badgering this poor confused looking woman about their son, when it very well could be a complete misunderstanding altogether. Normally they were much more respectful, but they'd let their feelings override that for the moment. It quickly kicked in though. "Oh... I'm sorry... you probably don't know what we're even talking about. We apologize."

1730Pocket Gal

Katie frowned when she realized that Dash wasn't even listening. What the hell was wrong with him?

"Don't wait up for you? WHAT? I NEED CLOTHES!"

And he was out the door.

"God dammit. He would leave me in some strange room, no clothes, and no food."

She was pissed, but that wasn't the only thing...worried. Why did he have that distant look in his eyes? She wasn't going to wait to find out. She flipped open Fox's suitcase. She knew it was his from Dash going through it for clothes.

A pair of very baggy jogging pants and a tank, perfect. The jogging pants were short, but they had the elastic at the bottom, so she pulled them up to just below the knees. It was all good. The tank was long enough that it didn't appear too much out of place, except for it being so form fitting.

Why was all of his clothing black? This man needed to get out of whatever depression he was in.

She had them on so fast that Dash probably only got a few doors down. She busted out the door and yelled out to stop him.

"Dash! Wait up!"

She trotted down the hall.

"Where are you going in such a rush?"

She had to find out.

1731Isri Ryada

Ah... crap. Crap. Merdice sheepishly stuck her hands into the deep pockets of her jacket to hide the ring on her finger. The probability of there being another blue-haired Canaan Noble running around was slim to none and she had never expected to meet his parents, pregnant or otherwise.

"Uhm... yes, I know him," she started, biting her lip. Best to keep the information quiet until the man in question was present. Breaking the news of marriage and forthcoming child to her husband's parents was a less than appealing idea, considering she knew next to nothing about them and they knew nothing about her sordid past. "He's been looking for you, actually. I'm not sure where he is right now, though..."

Awkward Turtle had come lumbering in and made himself at home. Merdice took the opportunity to kick him in the carapace out of spite.

1732C-Z-N

Neither of them saw the ring, nor did they suspect that she knew Canaan more than she was telling. They were overjoyed at the fact that somebody knew him, which meant that she could probably find him much easier than he could!

"Oh! You know him? Are a friend of his?"

The older woman was right up on Merdice, a big smile on her face and her hands clasped together. She wanted to know anything that she could. Joseph touched his wife gently on the shoulder and pulled her away, hopefully freeing the moment of the awkwardness for a second. "I'm so delighted we've met a friend of his. It's okay if you don't know where he is, but does he stay around here anywhere? Somewhere we could meet him? Or does he have a place he hangs out at?"

So many questions, so little time.

1733Isri Ryada

Awkward Turtle, Awkward Turtle! Merdice smiled hesitantly, trying not to be too obviously weirded out at having Canaan's mother right in her face. The mother-in-law. She wanted nothing more than for Canaan's parents to like her, but she didn't know how to go about this the right way. If she spilled about being his wife, it would be very obvious why there was a firm bulge in her dress.

"Y-yes, sort of..." she stuttered nervously. "He and his team have rooms here in the hotel, but like I said, I don't know where he is right now. I'm sure you could ask the people at the desk to call the suite or leave a message for him."

Merdice wanted desperately to run away, but she knew it was an impossibility. Maaaan, today was really not going well.

1734Joseph Brown

--- Agent's Suite, The Past --- --- ---

"Universally skeletal even with my access Miss Harmony." Something caused Agent to trail off during her name, a thought came to his mind, "Miss Harmony or Allison. I know Joseph has picked the one he thinks irritates the most, but I'd prefer to know which you prefer."

Agent made a pivot as she stood near him. While his goggles were heavily tinted, the way he moved his head you could tell he was examining her. A little tilt as he noticed the flush of pink. Though he seemed to brush it aside as he went back to the cabinet.

"As I was saying, with Joseph competing and A~E actively sponsoring a whole team, the foundation has put a damper on our legacy access." He bent at the knees so he could reach a lower drawer, "And even if we weren't Noah seems to be in bed with a few new partners this year. Partners we know nothing about, and that's more or less what we're working on right now."

He plucked out a folder and rose to his feet, pressing the new folder into Allison's arms and then nodding and turning away. He walked over to where there was a few hooks on the wall, each with a similar looking long coat. He removed the one he was currently wearing and hung it up neatly next to the others. Unfortunately there were no more clues under that jacket, his sleeves were long and he kept his gloves on. The only thing out of place was that his crisp white shirt seemed custom tailored. Two parallel folds of vertical fabric that seemed to cover up slits in the back of his shirt.

"Though I suppose there's not much you can do with your own limited resources." He turned back around to face her, "Feel free to present your queries, especially if they're to do with the team"

--- Joseph's Suite, ??? --- --- ---

Joseph's eyes snapped open with a half tired haze, and took in the sights. Everything seeming unfamiliar and familiar at the same time, but his brain was addled. The logic to a dream is that no matter how odd things seem to get, it never crosses your mind to question the reality. This is what was happening to Joseph. The orange light, the near faceless anouncers, even the whole abrupt change of location seemed natural to Joseph.

Even the news seemed to roll off him as natural.

"Figures." He leaned back in his chair as the television talked about the Stadium, "That's what happens when you put your economic eggs in one basket. More so if it's got a 90% chance of being an exploding basket."

Then came the rest of the report and his face seemed to drop. It wouldn't be the loud bang that clued him into this being a hazy dream but rather this. He couldn't reconcile it. Not that he was obviously here and not missing, but more the fact that the company wouldn't suffer at all from his disappearance. He had before. There were numerous plans and checks to make sure that business would go on even without Joseph Brown. Had two of his most trusted friends failed him? Or did something happen to all of them at the same time. He found himself standing up and pacing as he was thinking it through, denying the reality. Idly he went over to his record player and sorted through vinyl new and old. Eventualy deciding on some thinking music.

I\'ve got one, two, three, four, five... Six six six.

Needle scratching the surface of a dated recording format killed the eerie silence, but not the bizarre lighting. The potential that this was a dream was starting to dawn on him, but not enough to ignore his default reactions. He went for his cellphone in his pocket. The blue glow poured over his face highlighting his features as they scrunched in displeasure. No signal.

"I guess I'm in a horror movie."

BOOM! That sealed the deal. Joseph had turned around with a startled jump after the loud sound against the building. It was funny really, that orange light only seemed strange now after faced with the impossibility of not having cellphone reception in a major metropolitan area. Joseph felt disconnected, Joseph felt ever so slightly alone. Joseph didn't show it. Brave face perhaps, but he knew it in his gut that he couldn't wake up, and if he couldn't wake up he was being meddled with.

He began to to stalk across the dark room, orange light slowly pouring over him. If he was being meddled with he wasn't going to sit in a corner, he was going to find out how. Orange lines crossed his entire body as he nestled up close to the window. He grabbed the string, and began to tug the blinds upwards.

Open the curtain and let in some sky.

Its almost half past two, and you can tell by the light.

Open your window, and let in the atmosphere.

1735Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai certainly couldn't fault Lumina on her merits. What she spoke of was an honorable cause to work towards. Why wouldn't Tenkai be able to accept such visions of peace and harmony? The only way for any of it to be wrong is if Lumina was outright lying to him.

But Tenkai was not naive.

Cultural change and evolution was not understanding. If evolution came about by the inter-species struggle to survive in the world, then cultural evolution came about in a similar way. Everyone had their own way of life that, although not necessarily violent or evil, would still be conflicting with other ideals. Although some ways of life were truly in need of changing, it wasn't as simple as it looked.

It was that word...."stagnation", as Lumina put it. Viewing something as stagnant and in need of change was often an outside judgement. Who was it that decided which culture was stagnant and which wasn't? Tenkai could go on and on about how beautiful the world was with its imperfections, and all of his Buddhism about impermanence and what not...but that would be preaching.

No...Tenkai needed to get to the heart of the matter...the reason why none of this made any sense. But he had to ask properly.

"It is a good thing to work towards peace," he said honestly. "Seeking an end to the constant cycle of violence that plagues this world is what any good man or woman wishes for. But..."

"What would a peaceful group like the Order want to do with a tournament that attracts some of the most violent people in all of Gaia and, on top of that, celebrates and glorifies said violence into something that should be admired?"

Tenkai had no doubt that honorable combat could inspire young people to fight for honor themselves, but that required proper guidance. For every person like Tenkai and Anson, there was always another warrior simply admired for their brutality and wanton disregard for innocent life.

It was important that Tenkai hear Lumina's answer.

1736GreenBlades

Joseph Brown Wrote:

--- Agent's Suite, The Past --- --- ---

"Though I suppose there's not much you can do with your own limited resources." He turned back around to face her, "Feel free to present your queries, especially if they're to do with the team"

"Understandable." Security seemed to be far more uptight around the place then prior events, that was for sure.

She leaned up against the filing cabinet, just watching out of curiosity more then anything else. Noticing the cut, the similar dress, as well as the need to keep most of the clothing on. Alison didn't honestly know how the other man could be so warm as to leave his coat off. The absence of any warmth to the room threatened to actually overcome her own coldne- oh, Stop leaning against metal then you silly bird.

"Alison." She said softly in response to his earlier statement. She hugged the folder for a bit, and struggled with her own curiosity for a few moments.

"I do know various aspects of the team, and I know my role in playing a part. In being here." She reached up and adjusted her glasses, opening the file to have a look at the data without really absorbing it, before looking over the rims at Agent. "What I dont' know, Mr. Agent, is what you are."

Alison did, of course, mean what Agent was within Mr. Browns employ. A butler? A partner? A partner? A bodyguard? Other then shadowing the billionaire everywhere, there was no indication as to what Agent's role actually was. And Alison suddenly found someone outside the little box in her regime. It made her curious, which made her likewise uncomfortable. And if he could tell her, it would set right an itch that had settled right between her shoulder blades from the time she was first introduced to the wry follower of Joseph Brown.

1737-HoH- Lumina

Lumina nodded... these were one of the questions she was used to hearing in one way or another. However, she'd almost thought that Tenkai, for his line of inquiry, wouldn't ask it. The question didn't bother her at all, if the ever-present soft smile was any indication. She even chuckled just a bit.

"Yes, Heaven or Hell does have a reputation for bringing out not only the great warriors, but those who would do harm for the sake of it. But the Noah Foundation fully supports our cause as well, and has pledged its support in any way it can be given. One of those ways, giving the Order a way to reach the masses easily, has been a tremendous help. After all, if we remained as we were without the exposure, the three of us might never have met..."

She sighed softly, lowering her head, chuckling once more. "I should say, the three of us would not be here like this. The two of you might yet be able to meet each other in a match, some time in the future. Communication and information, and the ability to do and use both, are very good things to have. Also, with the support of the host of the Heaven or Hell tournament, it might be a bit harder to cast us off as just another fly-by-night group."

1738C-Z-N

Kiraalu Wrote:

Awkward Turtle, Awkward Turtle! Merdice smiled hesitantly, trying not to be too obviously weirded out at having Canaan's mother right in her face. The mother-in-law. She wanted nothing more than for Canaan's parents to like her, but she didn't know how to go about this the right way. If she spilled about being his wife, it would be very obvious why there was a firm bulge in her dress.

"Y-yes, sort of..." she stuttered nervously. "He and his team have rooms here in the hotel, but like I said, I don't know where he is right now. I'm sure you could ask the people at the desk to call the suite or leave a message for him."

Merdice wanted desperately to run away, but she knew it was an impossibility. Maaaan, today was really not going well.

At the sight of the woman becoming distraught, Joseph and Eliza back away from her. They maintained their smiles and nodded at her suggestion, despite having done that the moment they learned of the name of Canaan's team.

Perhaps friendly conversation would make things feel a little less... tense? Eliza pointed at Merdice stomach, "How far along are you?" Her tone of voice had gone from excited to meek, as though she were trying not to scare the woman off. A friend of Canaan--for the moment, this was as close as she was going to get to being able to know just what he had been up to since he left the island.

In the meantime, Joseph sat back down on the sofa and reclined, rubbing his head. In the back of his mind he suspected that this woman was far more connected to Canaan than she was willing to tell them. Her nervousness, the happiness in her voice when she said Canaan's name, he had a general idea. After all, Joseph was old, not stupid. However, he would not pry or prod, and decided to let things flow as they came.

1739Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Dash! Wait up!"

She trotted down the hall.

"Where are you going in such a rush?"

She had to find out.

He would have gotten away, too if it weren't for that meddling elevator! A sigh escaped his lips as he heard Kate's voice calling to him.

"I've got some loose ends that need tying... Alone."

Dash wished he could leave it at that and be on his way, but he knew better. His feelings towards her were no longer a secret, and he was certain she'd be ready to follow him to the ends of the world. Still, he had to try.

"Please."

He did not want her involved, in spite having her originally be a key piece in his plan.

-Ding-

The elevator arrived and Dash stepped in.

1740Pocket Gal

"Loose ends that need tying?"

Katie didn't know what that was, but she didn't want him to go alone. It didn't matter what he had to say she would follow, but she'd at least ask him if she could accompany him first.

"No, I want to go with you...please. Can I go with you?"

She stepped one foot into the elevator and pressed her hands against the doors to keep them from closing.

"Please, Dash?"

1741Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash's eyes met Katie's.

"Kate..."

Why did she even bother asking?

"No. You'd be a distraction."

Why did he bother arguing?

"But... I have a feeling that you aren't going to listen to me anyway, are you?"

1742Pocket Gal

When their eyes met Katie knew, she knew Dash would give in. She smiled and stepped into the elevator.

"You know I'm not good at taking orders."

She waited for him to push the button. She assumed they were going to ground level. To be honest, she had no idea where the hell they were going.

"Where exactly are we headed, anyway?"

She leaned against the wall of the elevator and waited.

1743Liquid Lights

Joseph's Suite, ???

There came a meek and rigid rapping on the door of Mr. Joseph Brown's suite, followed by silence. Outside, a bus boy stood awkwardly, with a white business card held stifly in his right gloved hand at his side.

"Mr. Brown?"

This bus boy had just been found idly chatting with a cute spectator and had been given what he thought to be a rather silly task. They hadn't even been totally sure if Mr. Brown was in his suite, but Sara said that someone had left a message for the man. Billy Bus Boy had been sent to deliver it personally; it was the first thing his superiors thought to give him to do rather than flirting.

1744Eternal Dirge

Three empty glasses sat ontop of the darkwood counter of the Crimson Hawks bar, their contents drained of matter with a 4th set beside them ready to be drained aswell. The drinker had finally decided to take a seat on the many stools that lined along the bar, leaned forward onto his elbows to support his head. Dim multi-colored light filtered down from the massive tv set up above the bartenders station, illuminating his face with the soft light.

Damion was bored.

He had only intended to stay for a short time, drink his drinks, maybe watch afew matches, but somehow he had become rooted to the stool, afixed firmly in place. To anyone else who might view the back of the elemental, they might think he was waiting for company, or perhaps too enthralled by the moving picture box to move away, and to be honest even knowing the truth it was beginning to feel like he was waiting for someone.

Damion found his antifreeze green eyes drawn down to the half glass of pineapple juice on the counter infront of him, the very idea of drinking it now repugnant to him, as if it were a poison. The taste of alcohol sat dead on his tongue, a corpse taste that filtered into his nose and transformed his face into a half snarl, white teeth bared to the world.

" Disgusting..."

The word slipped from his mouth before he could stop it, although he could luckily stop the spit from shooting from his mouth. The taste was bad, but there was no need to be disgusting or rude in the bar. Instead he twisted around to face the door, leaning back against the wooden counter.

1745Joseph Brown

--- Agent's Suite, the past --- --- ---

Agent let the question hang in the air slightly, mimicking Allison's gesture by adjusting his goggles ever so slightly. He stared back at her through yellow-orange lenses and tried to think of the best possible way to say this.

"An excellent question Allison." He nodded and there was a scrunch of something under the layer of bandages, "For a period of time I was listed as a bodyguard, however that was scarcely believable as it was highly unlikely Joseph would submit himself to one. I've become more of the Number Two to his James Bond villain, and I do own enough stock in the company to hold some weight."

Allison would likely know that that was somewhat of a feat from her research and general public knowledge. Alpha through Epsilon's state as a publicly traded company was a farce with so few shares on the open market, and those mostly held by people in companies owned by A~E. Most suspected that Mr. Brown and a select few held enough stock to never lose control of the company. Common names bantered about were the recently promoted Vice President Claire Fontaine, and head of research Lester Po. Unsurprisingly, Agent didn't make many lists.

"I also have to apologize, my suite isn't exactly set up for entertaining. Though I did keep a couch nearer the window." He held out an arm to signal that there was a comfortable looking seat situated to look out the large glass frame, and a coffee table with a smattering of books and files. Agent himself absently made his way to the kitchenette, "And if I had something to drink I would gladly offer you it, however I really only stock water and... Well..."

He laid a gloved hand on one of the coolers.

"Substances not fit for human consumption." It was a weak laugh that followed but a laugh none the less. He turned to look at her across the room, "You seem the sort to do some research before taking a job, Allison. Did you come across anything on the Alpha Through Epsilon bioresearch building in Saint Agrippina?"

--- NKB Suite, Before the Second Round --- --- ---

Joseph was enjoying a drink to keep his mind off the dream he had the night before. Well irished coffee. Does the body good.

Then there was a knock on the door, and the calling out of his name. He shuffled over and looked through the peephole. Busboy. Great. Unlocked the door and swung it open. Joseph was wearing his bathrobe and a pair of pyjama pants. He was unshaven and generaly haggard looking.

"What do you want?" He muttered at the kid playing with a card.

1746Buxom Bandit

[Hotel Lobby-- en route to the 1st floor elevator]

Clad in her newly-collected wardrobe, Rou made her way downstairs to the lobby of the Crimson Hawk. Jingling Reiko's keys in her hand, she bypassed the hotel concierge desk without a hitch-- whereas that could not be guaranteed beforehand.

Her the chains of her shackles had been stuffed in the sleeves of her fur-trimmed jacket, allowing her to avoid the routine stares of skepticism and disapproval that normally followed. Rou seemed to have overlooked just how nice this hotel was in her usual hurry to get to where she was going. For now, Rou was able to dally as she liked.

She waited only a few moments for the elevator to stop on the lobby floor, which would then take her down to the garage. Rou welcomed herself inside the condensed four walls, and leaned against the back, waiting for the doors to close...

1747Liquid Lights

NKB Suite, Before the Second Round

"Um, yes," The busboy swung the card up between the two of them, the simple design of the six winged black dragon biting it's tail was mostly covered by his fingers, "this was left for you in the lobby, sir. I-"

The bus by scratched at the back of his head and adjusted his hat. The man before him wasn't quite as physically intimidating, creepy, or smoking hot as some of the other participants, but he was filthy rich. What's worse, Billy knew the kind of things he'd heard Mr. Brown and his company were involved in. He'd seen the disturbing scene at Agrippina some time ago on tv...

"I don't know who left it for you- Mr. Snoogins, too! It was a man, um," He motioned the card even closer to Joseph, "he left it for you and Mr. Snoogins. Here."

Upon inspecting the card, all plain white aside from the black, serpentine dragon, Joseph would notice a strange, lifelike quality to the simple design. The ink glistened like real scales...

1748Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Team Forgotten Lore's Suite | Raven's Room

  • After Round 1

Raven was crying. She was a lady and she was crying and it was a real gentleman's job to make it better. Period. No exceptions. Max could practically sense the small wet pearls, he had special senses for these kinds of things. Thats just the kind of man he was. Beside, there really werent many angles for her to hide. She could turn toward the television, only to have its pale like set the tears sparkling. Or she could turn to Maximos himself and make them even more evident. And yet, despite the truth of the Shadow's nature, and despite how visible Raven's reaction was or was not, Maximos did nothing. He did not frown, he did not speak, he did nothing but wear a soft smile and listen.

"It sounds to me... like the man... needs to go back to that place, even if his home is here now." Perhaps it was because upon first arriving on Gaia, Maximos had spent so much time as something entirely fleshless and inhuman that made the simple trappings of the flesh and human contact seem so alien. In those days he was so very afraid of w hat he was, and held so little control over his darker side that every touch was a danger to everyone around him. But that was then...

Right here and now, as the crimson and pitch haired woman spoke, and as his hand rest between hers, he would squeeze. Nothing forceful, but a sincere an earnest gesture. His fingers squeezing hers hand close. A silent expression that said so much. But he said nothing.

"He is a hero after all, and despite falling for a while his heart apparently has not grown as cold as he thought it had, or the plight of his former home would not have made him ever consider returning! His friends and family in this new home will miss him, and he should invite a few to come along.. if they are like him at all they will enjoy the challenge of setting a world free again, no matter what dangers may lie in this other place, and going alone would be silly, since he needed help the first time and things have only gotten worse since then, and youthful exuberance will no longer sustain him!" Maximos' smirk stretched a bit at its edges. His free hand moved up to tap his chin and his eyes scanned the dark ceiling as if it held all the answers.

"You know, I was thinking something similar. Only, I could not realistically imagine any sort of characters would risk losing their home just to help some man aid a strange place." He laughed softly, the laugh rolling into a yawn. "After asking about, it seems there are more than I imagined but..."

And then his eyes dropped to settle on hers. A smiled played across his face. "How about you Raven?"

He lift her hands, cupping them in his own, squeezing them softly. There was a pause for dramatic effect before unveiling the point to the whole of this conversation. "Would you do me the honor of accompanying me back home? Would you come with me?"

--

--- Joseph's Suite, ??? --- --- ---

((Coming Soon. Though likely in another post box.))

1749HonoRaven

Crimson Hawk | Team Forgotten Lore's Suite | Raven's Room

  • After Round 1

He laughed softly, the laugh rolling into a yawn. "After asking about, it seems there are more than I imagined but..."

And then his eyes dropped to settle on hers. A smiled played across his face. "How about you Raven?"

He lift her hands, cupping them in his own, squeezing them softly. There was a pause for dramatic effect before unveiling the point to the whole of this conversation. "Would you do me the honor of accompanying me back home? Would you come with me?"

Her eyes blinked at last, a single tear from each slipping free as a fierce grin spread across her face... Now his first question about the use of her talents made so much more sense, at least to herself.

She was crying, but they were tears of joy now as her hands gripped his, and her eyes sparkled "The honor, would be all mine!"

It truly would be! The chance to see his home through her own eyes, to help him reclaim what he had thought lost for so very long...and even more... the chance to annoy Nocturne's brother would defiantly be within her grasp, and that was a thought that brought a twinkle of mischief to her eyes. "Took you long enough to ask Maxi dear!" There was a hint of a wicked little laugh to her voice as her mind flashed on just a few of the possibilities such a trip could hold.

The smile slipped as a bashful little blush spread across her cheeks, a new thought occurring to her that almost threatened to ruin her mood. "Oh dear... whatever shall I wear?!" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

(( smilies/icon_xd.gif smilies/icon_blaugh.gif ))

1750Vintrict

Shackled Servant Wrote:

[Hotel Lobby-- en route to the 1st floor elevator]

Clad in her newly-collected wardrobe, Rou made her way downstairs to the lobby of the Crimson Hawk. Jingling Reiko's keys in her hand, she bypassed the hotel concierge desk without a hitch-- whereas that could not be guaranteed beforehand.

Her the chains of her shackles had been stuffed in the sleeves of her fur-trimmed jacket, allowing her to avoid the routine stares of skepticism and disapproval that normally followed. Rou seemed to have overlooked just how nice this hotel was in her usual hurry to get to where she was going. For now, Rou was able to dally as she liked.

She waited only a few moments for the elevator to stop on the lobby floor, which would then take her down to the garage. Rou welcomed herself inside the condensed four walls, and leaned against the back, waiting for the doors to close...

And currently standing at the bottom was Vintrict, staring at the watch on his left hand as he was waiting for the elevator himself to return to the top floors. It was when the doors opened that he turned his head forward, only to stop and stare at a very familiar face.

"Huh? Wait...Rou?"

Vintrict was shocked. Out of all places, he didn't expect her to show up here. And then it came to him: this was a fighting tournament. Of course she was going to be drawn to this excitement. His expression calmed down, but that didn't soften his mood.

"Fancy meeting you here. Nice look."

He wasn't use to seeing her out of her tight-suit, tied hair getup that made her look like your typical female troublemaker. The fact that he wasn't seeing those shackles of her made him wonder if she finally got rid of them, or just merely hid them away.

1751Isri Ryada

Oh gods, oh gods, oh gods...

"A little past six months," she replied carefully, smiling a little.

Please don't ask who the father is, please don't ask who the father is...

Merdice mentally chanted her most fervent wishes, praying that Canaan would show up to dispel the awkward situation and take their focus from her.

"I, uh... know he was hoping that you folks would see him in the tournament. It was his whole reason for entering, I think." Hopefully, the topic change would divert their attention from her and her stomach, or things would get quite tense.

1752C-Z-N

Eliza was starting to get that the young lady was very nervous, and so she backed off the questioning. Instead she smiled happily upon hearing that the reason Canaan was here, fighting, was so that they could get in touch.

It had worked.

"Yes. We saw him when they announced him as part of a team. Unfortunately, in our excitement, we forgot what his teams name was."

The subject change that Merdice wanted had come about, not much else would be asked of her or who she was. "Canaan was also such a... angry boy when he was younger. It's no surprise that this is the way he would try and contact us."

Now it was her turn to feel awkward.

1753Isri Ryada

"Oh, it's Shattered Steel," she informed the woman. "You could probably even page him directly, if he's not in their rooms."

At the additional information, the dark-skinned woman frowned a little in concern. His mother was right: Canaan had been on the violent side when she had met him. In fact, the only reason they had met at all was because he'd needed additional medical attention after doing something reckless and dangerous.

"I... I really don't think he wants to fight," Merdice said, trying to reassure the woman. "He said he thought it was the best way to advertise his location all over the world. It is, really... nearly everyone watches the tournament, and it gets news coverage too."

Seriously, Canaan needed to show up. Soon.

1754C-Z-N

She was silent for a moment, nodding at the teams name. Turning around and walking back towards the couch, she motioned for Merdice to follow behind her. "Come sit down, standing there will get uncomfortable."

Assuming she complied, Eliza would start talking again, while her husband remained silent. "I'm happy he's gone through so much just to contact with us. He must know of the island's fate by now. Poor boy."

Joseph interjected abruptly, "So what has he been up to lately? If you're his friend, you should know a little bit. It'd be nice to know..."


The Suite

Round 2 was soon to start, Canaan couldn't help but feel a tad bit nervous about it. These guys were supposed to have a few notable members on their teams, tough fighters by all accounts. To make matters a touch bit worse, Canaan had really wanted to see Merdice before heading off--whenever his wife was around, he felt his confidence and his strength sore. Like he could accomplish anything, if just for her sake.

He was just going to have to suck it up and deal.

Slipping on his shoes and taking one last look around the room, Canaan headed out the door. All in his mind thoughts about how the fights would progress danced around his mind, with an ever so slight peppering of worry about where Merdice might have wandered off to. She was a strong woman, she could handle herself, but in her current state?

No. Mind on the mission.

1755Buxom Bandit

Vintrict Wrote:

And currently standing at the bottom was Vintrict, staring at the watch on his left hand as he was waiting for the elevator himself to return to the top floors. It was when the doors opened that he turned his head forward, only to stop and stare at a very familiar face.

"Huh? Wait...Rou?"

Vintrict was shocked. Out of all places, he didn't expect her to show up here. And then it came to him: this was a fighting tournament. Of course she was going to be drawn to this excitement. His expression calmed down, but that didn't soften his mood.

"Fancy meeting you here. Nice look."

He wasn't use to seeing her out of her tight-suit, tied hair getup that made her look like your typical female troublemaker. The fact that he wasn't seeing those shackles of her made him wonder if she finally got rid of them, or just merely hid them away.

As she rested her back against the wall of the elevator, her golden gaze was alerted to Vintrict. She'd been so preoccupied with scouting out the hotel that she'd incidentally overlooked the majority of the people that were crowding the lobby. Rou mentally scolded herself for her carelessness.

The buxom bandit fought back a scowl, and her expression remained nonchalant. She wasn't particularly enthused to see him, but waved off any visible notion of it. More often than not, her path crossing with his tended to lead to Rou going out of her way... and being the agenda-oriented bandit that she was, she disliked being bossed around and forced into conformity by the infamous GPD director.

"Yes..." Rou answered calmly, and covertly slipped Reiko's car keys into the pocket of her jacket, and rested her hands on her hips, "...Fancy that." The buxom bandit tried her hardest not to let the sarcastic bite infiltrate her words, but it could have been possible that the slightest bit might've slipped through her restraint.

Rou's sleeves looked thick, indicating that her shackles were stuffed underneath them, as she reached an arm up to push back a few stray tendrils of hair from her face, brushing them comfortably behind her ear. "... Thanks, I guess," she managed, chancing a glance towards Vintrict, "I rather like it myself..."

The buxom bandit reached forward towards the dial. "Going down?" Rou asked, and pushed the button for the basement, on her way to the parking garage.

1756Vintrict

"Matter of fact, I am."

He walked inside. He didn't really need to go down there, but he might as well use this moment to see what trouble the woman was up to, while being the officer of her probation. As the trip down began, he folded his arms, giving a glance over to her.

"I want to know something. Why didn't you join Tenkai's team this year? I thought it was in our dealings that you help him in his intentions. Unless you figured you had plans of your own and decided to go off and do your own things."

He sounded rather disappointed as he spoke to her, and he was. He didn't enjoy the fact that she skipped out on her responsibility. And being the kind of guy he was, he surely was going to pester her.

1757Isri Ryada

Uncertain, Merdice took a seat on adjacent couch, better for facing them to continue the conversation. She only complied to make things a little less awkward; in all truthfulness, the ex-pirate was dealing pretty well with the extra weight. Her back only got sore if she was standing around for hours on end. Her hands came out of her jacket pockets, but she clasped them in her lap in a way that would hide the gold ring on her left hand.

She opened her mouth to reply to Eliza, but when Canaan's father asked a question, she simply replied to him instead. There wasn't much she could have said to the woman that wouldn't have sounded pathetic, anyway.

"He's living on Black Sand Island. The man that owns the island is on their team," she explained, only slightly awkwardly. "I live there, too. I came to cheer them on."

1758C-Z-N

The couple looked puzzled at the mention of 'Black Sand Island.' They had been all around the place and hadn't come across it before. Perhaps it was private property and not on any maps to speak of? That'd have been very strange though.

"Black Sand Island?" Joseph said, leaning forward and clasping his hands together. "And you say you live there too? That would explain how he knows you." In the older man's mind, things were snapping into place--though, it was likely just his own wishes that Canaan would have made a life for himself overriding his rational thinking.

"Has been taking care of himself? Does he have any significant others?" These were highly personal questions, and it seemed almost improper for ask them, but now that they had been said, Eliza couldn't take them back. Even though she wanted to. More or less she expected that there were somethings that this woman wouldn't know about him. That was okay.


Lobby

"I don't see the group, so I guess they've already gone to the arena by now. Kain won't be too happy about all the water, but Ross and Yasuo should be thrilled." Canaan continued to chatter absently mindedly to himself as he came down the stairs and walked through the lobby area.

Of course, in typical fashion, he was so focused on the fights about to start and the little bit of worries he had that nothing else around him registered in his mind. It was very easy for the man to get aught up in things.

1759Isri Ryada

She nodded politely at Canaan's father, smiling a little. She shifted uncomfortably, still feeling pretty unnerved-- until his mother asked the worst possible question.

"He's... well... he's healthy," she fumbled, searching for a way out of answering the second question.

Suddenly! Another head of blue hair swimming through the crowd!

"There he is!" Look! A distraction! Merdice stood up and waved an arm in his direction. "Canaan! Look who I found!"

Saved by the husband. Sweeeeeeeet.

1760C-Z-N

"Eh?"

That sounded an awful lot like...

Canaan turned his head. It took a moment for things to sink in before his face lit up with joy! Merdice! And here he thought he was going to have to go to his match without seeing his wife, his support. All his tension was immediately lifted away. Dashing over towards her, not paying attention to the two sitting on the couch (for the moment) he wrapped his arms around her and gave her a sweet kiss.

This, of course, was because he was entirely unaware of who exactly it was that was watching him. His mother and father were going to get something of a rough introduction as to who Merdice was to Canaan. Obviously more than just his friend.


Joseph and Eliza glanced at each other at the spectacle. They had figured, but nothing was cemented until this very moment. They kept quiet and waited until it was there time to get noticed. Canaan had wanted them to come, and so they had, they could always wait another few seconds for him to notice them.

1761Isri Ryada

"Canaan, I-- mfmmmffff!" Merdice was cut off by the kiss, arms pinned to her side by his embrace. Her eyes were wide, moving from the face of her husband to those of his parents, immediately feeling like a horrible person for not having told the pair about Canaan and herself.

Worst. Day. Ever.

When he finally broke the kiss, she pulled away and put a hand to her forehead, partially shielding her eyes. With her other hand, she gestured behind him.

"Canaan. I found your parents." The subtext there went something along the lines of '******** my life.' Because, seriously, he couldn't have broken the news to them in a worse fashion unless they had walked in on Canaan and her having sex. Bloody perfect.

1762C-Z-N

"You found my..."

Canaan turned around, half holding Merdice in a hug. Staring back at him with smiles on their faces were his mom and dad. They looked so old. That was the only thought that came to his mind. Finally he smiled really big and briskly walked over towards them.

This reunion had been such a long time coming, and he had wanted it for so long, it was so much to process that it simply didn't. Canaan stood there, looking at them, a smile still on his face. "...mom, dad..." He didn't get another word out before they were all doing a joyous little group hug. Yay for expression through a physical means!

Hopefully Merdice wasn't feeling too awkward during this whole thing.

Once the hug was over, Canaan walked back over towards Merdice and wrapped his arms around her. He was totally unaware of what they had been talking about this whole time, or what had been said, and instead plowed right on forwards. "Mom, dad, this is my wife, Merdice. I'm glad you met her already."

His parents gave her a sort of... "we knew it all along" stare, keeping their genuine smiles on their faces. Perhaps that would make Merdice feel a little better about the whole situation--that Canaan was still unaware of? To him, he figured that Merdice would have introduced herself and explained a fair bit. Boy, things were going to end so swell...

1763Buxom Bandit

The elevator began to take them down, and Rou diverted her gaze from Vintrict as he spoke of the ordeal. Her heart began to pound in her chest, as the buxom bandit hesitated in reply. She depended on Vintrict's protection for the time being-- staying on his good side kept her off the GPD's hot-list.

"I already competed with his team last year," Rou retorted, "It's not my fault that we didn't make it past the preliminaries."

"As for this year..." the buxom bandit said as her yellow eyes trailed back to Vintrict. Rou knew she wasn't in any position to gamble, and telling him too much could land her in even more trouble...

"... I was... delayed."

Truthfully, Rou had been on her way to the tournament, and had planned to enter. She'd hot-wired an unsuspecting biker's motorcycle outside a diner back in Gambino, and rode it to Leviathan Stadium... until it ran out of gas. Rou was stranded to the remote roads for three days, traveling on foot and hitch-hiking where she could. By the time she'd arrived in Latent, the allotted time for registration had expired, and she'd been replaced. It was for the best, anyway.

Could this elevator move any slower? She wasn't getting any younger, here.

"Not like it matters now, right?" Rou asked as the doors opened, and she stepped into the parking garage, "Team Resolution lost in the first round. So what difference does it make?" The buxom bandit shrugged indifferently, and started making her way towards Reiko's car.

1764Abyssal Majesty

.Morning Before Round 2.

The petite frame of her body shifted under the covers as the the winter sunlight filtered through the sheer curtains. It met Asherah's closed eyes with a welcoming, luke warm kiss. Taking a deep breath, Ash rolled over and let her eyes open slowly, only to let them fall up the sleeping face of her love. A faint smile tugged at the corner of her lips. Pulling the covers up securely over her bare chest, the woman sat up gingerly as to not wake up just yet, but as she reached out her hand, Asherah smoothed her finger over Enki's cheek.

"Enki..." Skimming that same hand through his fine, blue locks, she couldn't help but let her smile grow. Looking about the room at little bags filled with her purchases from over the course of the week. Quickly, her sights set back down to Enki as she giggled lightly. "Enki... It's morning.."

1765Enki Leviathan

Enki's eyes slowly open at the warm touch of the sunlight and the loving caress of Asherah. The deep pools slowly show themselves as his eyelids open and he turns a bit toward his love, lightly nuzzling against her hand as he smiles softly and warmly. "Mmm... that is a sight I'm quite happy to be getting used to," he says sleepily before leaning up to lightly plant a kiss on her rosy lips. Sitting up, he stretches a little and looks about the room at all of the bags Asherah has collected, then glances at the only thing he could ever want: his belovéd.

"Hungry?" he asks and gets up, not waiting for a response. He picks the receiver of the telephone and hit's the ROOM SERVICE button.

"Hello. Yes. Room 720. Yes, I'd like to order eggs benedict with sourdough bread and orange juice. Yes. No... ORANGE juice. What? No. Do you have fish this early? We're in Latent and you don't have any fish... Sigh... ok, then moons over my hammy. Moons. Over. My. Hammy... It's an egg, ham and cheese in between toast... what do you mean-... Yes. Yes, that's what I mean. Ok. Apple juice. Yes. Ok fine... Thank you." click

"That was more difficult than it should have been," he says with a sigh before slipping back into the bed with his love, snickering and pullig her tightly to him, the soft sheets still wrapped around her form, and kisses her deeply and lovingly.

1766Abyssal Majesty

Humming gently through the kiss, Asherah cupped her hand to his cheek and giggled as she pulled away. Nuzzling him, Asherah arched her body as she stretched and let out a might yawn.

"Love you."

She said as the yawn tapered off, hands wiping the sand from her eyes, her arms draping lazily over her head. It was nice to wake up after a good nights rest. And on her own accord. Not long ago, it was quite different. With a half hearted giggle, Asherah started leaning over until she fell onto his lap. Her back now facing him.

"You didn't have to get me breakfast hunny.."

1767Enki Leviathan

"Ea'destal'ae'tu my dearest, Asherah," he almost purrs softly at the words. A smirk appears on his face as she slowly tips... tips... and falls onto his lap. "Careful, Ash. Knowing you and I, that won't be a very comfortable place to rest for too long."

A snicker escapes him as he reaches down and pulls the sheets down to the top of her a**, sitting and admiring the perfection before him a moment before resting his hands lightly on her back. An alternating cool and warm sensation begins swirling and flowing along his palms and fingers as he starts gently kneading into her back, lightly massaging her spine down to her lower back, then her sides up to her shoulder blades, not able to resist copping a feel as he works his way up.

1768Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Team Forgotten Lore's Suite | Raven's Room

  • After Round 1

Her eyes blinked at last, a single tear from each slipping free as a fierce grin spread across her face...Maximos' trademark mismatched eyes may have been drooping and marred with sleepless rings, but he still had all the reflexes necessary to catch a falling tear and slide it delicately away with his thumb. There would be more tears, but after that first he was rather sure they were joyful and so he let them pass.

"The honor is all mine." He replied, almost automatically and yet lacking no sincerity. A weight seemed to be lifted off of the Shadow's shoulders. While he may have seemed relaxed up until this point, the comfort that came with finally posing his question and not being rejected was also quite evident. It showed itself in the small details. Maximos' shoulders seemed to hang a bit lower, his smile reached just a bit farther and his eyes were a tad softer. Also he yawned, and let his free hand fall into his lap by Raven's head. As if he were going to pat her hair, only the limb did not quite make it before giving out.

Oh there was a world of trouble ahead of them. Maximos had yet to tell Raven that their mission might not necessarily be a mission of peace and yet, he did not forsee her minding. And that made him smile.

"Took you long enough to ask Maxi dear!" There was a hint of a wicked little laugh to her voice, that matched the uneven twist in his smile making it equally wicked. The Shadow shrugged innocently.

"I suppose I value a bit of dramatic flair." And then chuckled a bit, his chuckle rolling into a yawn and punctuated by a shake of his head. "Thats just the kind of man I am."

Raven's blushing smile was the last thing Maximos' saw before his eyes closed and his head rolled back. The thing about the Shadow was that while over the years his indomitable never-give-up spirit had fallen to the way side, his will power never had. He could, and did frequently keep himself up for days with little to no sleep simply because a task had to be done. But when sleep came, it came as surely and completely as the dark of night itself. The Shadow had successfully delivered his invitation to Raven...and now, his tasks were complete. Like a weight lifter who finishes so very many repetitions that he must simply drop the weight unable to even set it down, Maximos' head leaned right where he sat. Still smiling. "Oh dear... whatever shall I wear?!"

He chuckled, and very lazily added. "I trust, if anyone can, you will figure something out...show me in the morning..."

And right there, on Raven's couch Maximos fell soundly, and silently, to sleep.

1769Abyssal Majesty

"Oh for god's sake love-" Pushing herself up, she scooted off the bed and pulled on her long silky white robe, "can't you control yourself just a little?"

Smiling, Asherah floated over to the window and gracefully moved open the drapes. Just letting in what sunshine there was at this time of year, it did the heart well to see it when one first woke up. Tussling her bed head hair, Ash yawned and stretched once more.

"What to do today..." She said partially to herself. "Nothing really to do but watch tv.. I don't really wanna go shopping.." Plopping back onto the bed, Ash wiggled and sighed happily. "What about you Enki. What are you wanting to do?"

1770Enki Leviathan

He just snickers and slowly gets up himself, stretching his arms high above his head before stopping in mid-stretch to see the sight before him: the most stunning creature ever to walk the Earth, silhouetted by the morning like with her deep azure hair tussled about a bit. He smiles and melts a little before grabbing his pants and slipping them on. As Ash flops back into the bed, be bends over it and kisses her stomach lightly before standing back up.

"Ya, apparently they announced that one of the fights today will take place in the old water shrine on the edge of town." He pauses for a moment as if a sad memory had just crossed his mind before shaking it away a bit. "I feel it's only right for me to make some sort of appearance there during the fight. There are still creatures living there that call that place home and I'd prefer to see it not destroyed."

KNOCK KNOCK "Room service."

Enki checks to make sure Ash is at least partially covered before walking to the door and opening it. He smiles at the young man and takes the tray before handing him a gold coin and closing the door gently. He turns back to Ash and smiles as he sets the tray down on a table with their food and drinks.

1771HonoRaven

Raven smiled as her friend drifted off to sleep at last, curling her knees up as she shifted onto her side towards the TV, keeping her head in his lap... he was as good a pillow as any... she fumbled around looking for the remote that he had had earlier, managing to find it by luck alone to turn off the slight annoyance of the flickering pictures as she closed her eyes to ponder all the opportunities.

A little bit of vengeance was now more than just a glimmer of hope, and she wondered who else Maxi would be inviting as visions of outfits danced though her mind. Her mind drifted away as she giggled softly, the thought of Ryugi in a full length violet silk gown almost made her start awake...almost, but not quite enough, he needed better hair to pull off the shoulder-less dress, but his coloring was just as good for it as hers! smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

1772Abyssal Majesty

Grinning as he kissed her tummy, Asherah sat up as Enki brought over the food to the table. Luckily, she was a morning person, she woke up pretty quickly. Pursing her lips, Asherah thought to herself as she stood up and waltzed to the table and sat down. Was it the morning? Who cared.

"That sounds like a nice plan." Picking up her fork and knife, she started at her food. "Wouldn't want anything bad happening and such. I don't know if I'll tag along though. I might just wanna-" she popped a bite into her mouth, "relaxch or someshing."

Chewing away, Ash took a gulp of her juice.

1773Enki Leviathan

He can't help but snicker a bit as Asherah always seems to lose a bit of social graze when food is put in front of her; another of her child-like behaviors he finds attractive about her. Sitting down, he picks up his sandwich, inspecting it to make sure they didn't screw up such an easy concept that they seemed to have trouble grasping. Content, he takes a bit and chews before glancing over at Ash. "Well, I'm going to be heading over either way before the fight starts. I want to see some old... 'friends.' You can feel free to show up any time during the fight, my love." He then takes another bite of the sandwich before drinking a bit of his juice.

1774Vintrict

Delayed? That was a good way of putting it. Delayed to Rou could mean a variety of bad things for some people, but he wasn't here to play cop or boss with her. He had more important things to worry about, and that meant needing to contact his monk friend first. Well, while he was here, he was going to make use of getting this time with Rou. After all, they were little intimate outside business, though to Vintrict, it was just a one night fling that apparently happened.

"It would have made a difference because you could have helped them on to the second round. But that is the past. What I want to talk about is the now."

He walked out of the elevator as well, following at her side. He didn't know where she was going, but to think that she may have a vehicle in this garage was an amusing thought. Rou? With a car? He had a good feeling something wasn't right with that equation.

"I'll forgive you for your little delay by giving you another chance to work off your debt to society. This year, there's a very good reason Resolution entered. It involves the tournament and a sketchy looking group known as the Order. It seems like there is something bad about to go down in the future. Being the president of an international enforcement agency, it was only natural that I come down here to see what this could possibly mean. I won't be staying for long after I speak to Tenkai. The tournament doesn't know who I am just yet, nor do I want to draw any suspicion. I have field agents already assigned to scoping out the tournament's areas. But since I met you, I might as well give you something to do in the meantime."

1775Buxom Bandit

Rou's sharpened teeth gently squeezed her lower lip, looking pensive. Could the buxom bandit really have made a difference in Resolution's performance? There was a great deal of chance that Vintrict was right. Alas, they'd never know.

Her chest rose as she breathed in to let out an irate sigh. It was only natural that he'd have another way for Rou to waste her valuable time. Didn't he know that she had things to do, people to see? Her brother's murderer was still out there!

"The Order?" the buxom bandit repeated when he finished the quick debriefing, "Wasn't that the group that introduced themselves at the Heaven or Hell Ball?" She'd been at the ball when Lumina was making her introduction... and nearly died when the Society of Shade came crashing through the glass ceiling. If not for that Devil... Rou probably wouldn't be here if not for the Devil's chivalry.

If Vintrict and the GPD were inconspicuously trying to gain information, Rou had the feeling that any slip-ups could get them, and possibly even her, into a great deal of trouble. And trouble was the last thing the buxom bandit needed...

But in what position was Rou to argue? She needed to remain out of the slammer so she could continue pursuit of Wei's killer...

Rou stopped as she approached Reiko's car, and leaned against the side of it. "So, if I help the monk and the GPD with their investigation of Heaven or Hell and this... this Order... our contract remains valid?" she asked, confirming his intentions.

The buxom bandit hated the idea of working with the police, but she'd just have to bite her tongue and get over it.

"Fine, I'll take it. Guess that means I have to find the monk first..." Rou agreed, much to her chagrin, and retrieved the keys from her pocket. The car beeped and the lights flashed as she pressed the button on the remote to unlock the doors, and slid into the driver's seat.

"You coming, or what?" she barked at the GPD director. Sooner she could get this over with, the better.

1776Ryugi Kazamaru

Yes, yes. You'll find everything is paid for there.

The desk clerk at the check in counter quickly scanned through her database and found that the man in front of her had indeed had all of his room costs paid for already. She smiled and held out her hand to take back his room key.

"I trust you enjoyed your stay with us?"

I did as always. It sure is a change having to pay for everything for once. usually its taken care of by the tournament officials.

"Yes, well, I'm glad that you enjoyed your stay with us, please come again, Mr. Kazamaru."

Ryugi chuckled as he hefted Ragnarok onto his back.

I'll certainly consider it.

With that, he turned and began to exit the hotel. His red eyes seemed unfocused though, as if thinking about something. He pressed his hand against the front door of the building and exited into the bright sunlight. There wasn't much time left, and he had a long walk to the train station before he could do anything else. But for now, he was alone with his thoughts.

It's been four long years since we were destined to meet in combat... I wonder how things have changed. Can you even still fight like you used to with all that passion and purpose? I guess we'll have to see...

And without another word, Ryugi continued his walk to the Lantean Train Station...

1777Designated Hero

Valerie Miranda Wrote:

"Don't say it like I just decided to randomly use it one day..."

Valerie looked around at the others. It would seem that she and Illy were the only ones who was originally there for Athan... which was excellent, because that meant every other third party person (with the possible exception of Liliana, ech) might be shooed away.

"I mean, it looked cool so I tried it... and it was hard and I settled on a weapon I could handle in the meantime... not to say it'll be the one I use forever, but maybe if I'm really good at it..."

Yes, she was mumbling out a bit of a rant to herself, one that was actually visible since she was so close, and using hand gestures and the lot. Athan, still trying to cope with the large gathering, was doing his best to follow several different speakers at once. It was tough work, but if he could stick it out for a few more seconds, maybe he'd be able to get away from the crowd.

"Look, nobody's ever born with skill handling any one type of weapon. It all comes from training."

He shook his head.

"But...does your dad even know about this? I don't want to get in trouble with the guy for teaching his kid something he doesn't want her to learn."

Last thing Athan needed was to be on Lazenca's s**t list. Not to mention that taking on a disciple took a lot of effort and time, something that might even hamper his plans concerning Alpha.

Liliana Mythos Judge Wrote:

“I’m so sorry,” she finally blinked. “This is so rude of me.” She dropped her head demurely and let the woman Valerie speak first.

Designated Hero Wrote:

"Does that sum everything up?

“Yes,” she said then stumbled with her words quickly, “n-no.” She shook her head, but she knew by continuing to frustrate this man it would be a very rude mistake on her part. “I don’t want to be rude, Mister..” She realized she didn’t have a last name. “Er..Athan. I’m humbled in the presence of such a great warrior. It would do me a great honor if I could speak with you alone – when you’re not being infiltrated by so many.”

"That's...fine, I guess. I'll be around, making sure people don't set the place on fire."

With that, Athan turned his attention to the rest of the party. Hopefully he didn't miss anyone.

Since when did I become so popular?

1778Valerie Miranda

"No, sir... I know."

Valerie nodded quickly.

"I... I know that it'll take hard work and long hours and years. My father told me the same thing when I was asking him to teach me some things other than how to hunt... how he actually fought people. And I'm not a master of his style by a long shot; there are still a lot of things I don't know."

Maybe... maybe that was the thing... she didn't know. She didn't even really have a style, just a few things she did on instinct, and some special sword skills. Maybe she should've spent more time with the sword, and less time with trying to come up with attacks that would make her famous?

Valerie frowned at her thoughts.

"No sir, he doesn't know I'm asking you. But... I don't see why it would matter... why he would care..."

1779Liliana Mythos Judge

Designated Hero Wrote:

"That's...fine, I guess. I'll be around, making sure people don't set the place on fire."

With that, Athan turned his attention to the rest of the party. Hopefully he didn't miss anyone.

Since when did I become so popular?

“Great!” Liliana exclaimed which was down trodden by his next statement. “Set the place on fire? Oh dear,” she mumbled, taking his words all too seriously. She didn’t much like to think of the place going up in flames while she slept here! She was happy to hear that Athan would talk with her - though he wasn’t too enthusiastic. It was probably his personality. He didn’t look too comfortable with all of this attention.

“I’ll be at the bar getting food, until-” She lifted her right hand to look at the clock on her gauntlet. “-a couple more hours.” Then she bailed out rather gracefully, letting him talk to the other girl. As graceful as she was she was nervous about talking to a swordmaster!

She was back at the bar – ordering another beer and some food. She wished she could deny it, but she was starving! Ayria would probably have her hide if she didn’t down some carbs. It gave her good reason to order those fries.

1780Vintrict

He knew she wasn't up for it, but he also knew she didn't have a choice. Fortunately, she decided not to be difficult to him and just accepted the task. Just like her, he liked things simple and to the point. Being a man of business tends to do that.

And then she indicated a car that she just so happened to have. "That's a nice car you have here," he responded as she got in. He decided to walk around and enter from the passenger's side, looking around to examine the interior.

"I'm sure you spent a lot of money to get it, am I right? How did you come across the money? Working a honest job, I assume?"

He gave a slight chuckle, as he knew full well this girl beside him got engaged in some bad habits during their time apart.

1781Buxom Bandit

Vintrict Wrote:

"I'm sure you spent a lot of money to get it, am I right? How did you come across the money? Working a honest job, I assume?"

Rou put the keys in the ignition, and the vehicle's powerful engine roared. Casting a sidelong smirk at Vintrict, the buxom bandit answered him. "It's a rental." Shifting the car into gear, Rou slipped the sunglasses over her eyes and pressed on the gas.

Rou didn't have a license, but she'd hot-wired enough cars in the past to have had practice driving. At least if she drove calmly, it allowed Rou to evade running into the GPD for speeding tickets and recklessness.

Besides, she did intend to return Reiko's car... eventually.

Rou drove down the street leading away from the hotel, and looked toward Vintrict. "Any idea where the monk--" the buxom bandit began to ask, but it seemed that Tenkai was a lot closer than they'd expected. "--Woah. Good timing."

It really wasn't hard to miss a giant panda right in the middle of the sidewalk, only a few blocks away from the hotel.

Rou kept driving, and watched him out the window as she turned the car around the corner. "Who's that he's with, huh?" the bandit wondered aloud, and parked a sufficient distance away. Rou didn't want to cause any alarm by showing up... perhaps his current conversation could be an interesting reason to eavesdrop...

1782Vintrict

"Rental. Riiight."

Vintrict mused this to himself as the car took off and they drove for a bit down the street. His cyan colored eyes were looking over at Rou, seeing her in all her trouble-making glory as she drove. She was an interesting person, he had to admit. Though going down the wrong path, she still had potential to use all that energy of hers for good. He'll just have to influence her enough.

"Yeah, it seems like him," Vintrict replied, as the panda was one thing he had already grown accustomed to. He was probably one of the few people who had a pet that large around him. "Whoever it is, it's probably someone who shares some common beliefs as him. Or, he may be trying to turn someone bad into someone good. You can never be sure with him."

He turned his head back to her. "So tell me, Rou. How have you been since our last meeting? Got yourself a decent living?"

1783Buxom Bandit

Rou rather liked the feeling of power and control she got from sitting in the driver's seat of a car. A machine that bowed to her every whim of direction... at least while it still had gas in it. Newfangled machine pumps and their credit card-only payment systems.

"He's so virtuous..." the buxom bandit commented, as she tried desperately not to laugh.

Letting herself out of the vehicle, Rou started to walk back around the corner, keeping close to Vintrict.

Vintrict Wrote:

"So tell me, Rou. How have you been since our last meeting? Got yourself a decent living?"

Rou almost burst out laughing. "What kind of question is that?" the buxom bandit chuckled, but kept her volume tame. Making sure that Tenkai didn't notice them, Rou's vision tried to focus far enough ahead to decipher who he was talking to. "You know I don't like sticking in one place for long. I get jobs here and there, but it's pretty slim pickings right now."

"This way," Rou said, and grabbed the lapel of Vintrict's suit jacket, and walked a step or two between the two shops, not too far from Tenkai and his company, taking cover behind the wall.

Lumina Wrote:

"...Also, with the support of the host of the Heaven or Hell tournament, it might be a bit harder to cast us off as just another fly-by-night group."

"It's a... woman?" Rou mumbled to herself, and peeked around from the side of the shop. She could only see her back-- a nice pair of legs; a round, supple a**; and a tattoo was slightly visible on her side. Not to mention her hair. "That's some big hair..." the buxom bandit whispered, and hid again.

Rou didn't want to interrupt the monk... and perhaps she'd even find out something interesting if she stayed there. In all her years of thieving, if she learned anything-- eavesdropping was the most powerful skill one could have. People say so many things in company, but they say even more when they think they aren't being heard.

Perhaps it was a little shady for Vintrict to eavesdrop, but she'd leave that up to him.

1784Vintrict

The way she pulled on his suit got him off guard, leading them into a corner for them to listen closer on the two pairs. Honestly, Vintrict was a lot more curious to see Tenkai hanging out with a woman, until he realized who that woman was. That was when he turned away, folding his arms to show that he wasn't that interested in her game og eavesdropping.

"That woman is Lumina," he said to Rou. "She's one of the big names in this little shakedown that is going on here. If anything, he's trying to get closer to her. When he's done talking to her, I want you to tell Tenkai I sent you to him to help. Whatever he asks you to do, I want you to do it without question. We can't afford any mistakes or else we'll become too suspicious and get a load of trouble."

He turned back around to face her. "If you complete this task, then I will remove you from probation and give you something that will help make your life a little easier. And that something is money. Deal?"

1785Buxom Bandit

Rou's expression started off as one beaming with curiosity as he spoke of Lumina, then gradually sunk into a scowl of disapproval. Giving the monk the reigns? The buxom bandit was not going to like this...

She crossed her arms over her chest, looking fairly irritated-- she was hesitating. But the exchange of freedom and monetary compensation weighed heavy on her desires...

"... Fine," Rou finally agreed, but didn't look the least bit thrilled with it, "I'll tag along with the monk and keep him out of trouble. But, you had better keep your end of the bargain."

Rou leaned against the wall, and her frown grew wider. There were always worse things, she supposed, but the buxom bandit didn't need to be happy with this arrangement.

"He had better hurry up..." she grumbled, feeling impatient.

1786Vintrict

"My word is never broken," he responded.

"Well, Tenkai is going to be talking to her for a while. He may not look like it, but he has a thing for women, even if they are just as good in intentions as he is. Honestly, he needs to find himself a woman to settle down with before he becomes just a lecherous sage."

He gave a hearty laugh, walking himself back to the car.

"Since we're free for the time being, how about we go kill some time of our own." He stopped by the passenger's side of the car, waving his hand. "You can show me around town. I want to see some of the sights of this city, and I'm pretty sure you know your place around by now."

1787Tenkai Matsumoto

((hours upon hours of hangover recovery later...

I sincerely apologize for my lateness. smilies/icon_crying.gif))

Just as he expected, Lumina's answer wasn't something that blew him out of the water. She was absolutely right, anyway. Heaven or Hell reached a large number of viewers and drew a lot of public attention. Being associated with the Noah Foundation was an easy ticket to fame, and if it wasn't for that Tenkai would have entirely overlooked the Order unless they started becoming more active.

But why Noah?

Surely the Order could have gotten just as much publicity associating themselves with Gambino or any of the other wealthy and well-known people of Gaia. There were many other ways not related to fighting tournaments that the Order could have their message spread, so why choose to associate with Noah? Was it simply so that they could reach people, regardless of the violence the event drew towards it?

From the looks of things, Lumina either had some other motives behind her noble cause, or she was simply using Heaven or Hell as a means to an end. Like Tenkai's previous conclusions, both of them rubbed him the wrong way. If Lumina was the type to use her associations as a means to an end, then her utopian ideals would ultimately lead down the wrong path.

"It is quite a bit to think about," said Tenkai. "I thank you for giving me some of your time, Miss Lumina. I'm glad to have my questions answered. I'd love to keep up the conversation but I'm sure you have a lot of pressing matters to attend to."

But Tenkai's questions weren't truly answered. No...there was much more that needed to be answered. Not that he could ask Lumina any further, anyway. He had gotten all that he needed from the leader of the Order.

"It was very nice talking with you," he said amiably, "Please take care."

With that, Kuroshiro about-faced and headed off in the other direction. Being seated upon the bear, Tenkai went with him. Unbeknownst to the monk, however, he was being watched...

1788Damnatus

Ah, of course. It could never end peacefully.

Despite the fact he knew he was right in this, Damnatus still found himself at a total impasse with Raien. Her attitude remained consistent, entirely belligerent to the idea that the man who had been constantly flirting with her was very much a potential threat. She even ignored that he had sensed ulterior motives lurking just beneath the honeyed surface. Indeed, he might not have been able to pinpoint anything truly accurately - that would require a full-frontal mind probe, and such things tend to get rather messy and unpleasant - but it was enough to set off warning klaxons throughout his mind. Yet still, she dismissed it as paranoia, even when she very well knew just how deadly these times and these situations were for the lot of them.

At least he could agree on her with one thing, though.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Oh. Goodness. I'm sorry sweetie. Why don't you run along and change out of those clothes so they don't get dirty."

The warp sorcerer sighed, having completely forgotten about his apprentice. Raien was correct - it would not be necessary for her to witness this annoying spat.

"She's right. Remove yourself from the room for now, Rasilyn," he added an additional order to the female's caring suggestion, ensuring that only they remained to deal with these issues. And, as soon as the meek seer scurried her way out of the room, such issues would immediately begin anew.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"And you know me oh so well to make such a claim. As far as I'm concerned, you can never seem to give me a better reason than just because."

Ugh - this woman.

"Just because?" He sighed with deep annoyance, shaking his head as if trying to explain something overly simple to a child, over and over again. "I have already explained to you that the man possessed thoughts that did not align with petty sexual arousal. Yet, you continue to balk at my warnings!"

At this rate, Damnatus knew that Raien was going to give him a worse migraine than even the mental feedback of his most potent of rituals. It was because of this that the sorcerer knew he would need succor. Before Raien went about on her next fussy response, she would be interrupted by the gaunt man stalking over to the mini bar. Damnatus quickly yanked out the nearest glass of bourbon, ignoring the fact it was going to cost a small fortune on the hotel bill, and went about pouring himself an overly full drink, with very little rocks.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"I'm not your little apprentice! I don't just jump at your every command without daring to ask why I should or shouldn't do something! Maybe if I understood a little more about your reasons I might actually consider what you had to say but instead you bark at me and expect me to do as you say and go so far as to insult someone you don't even know because you're so damned paranoid-"

Damnatus downed at least a quarter of the glass before responding to that choice rebuttal. If females could only be as simple as the liquor he was consuming right then and there.

"If you were my apprentice, I would have rid myself of such an insubordinate thing ages ago. Now, since you are not to beckon at my every whim - and not that I would, regardless," he exclaimed, before she could say anything else, "I do explain these things to you. You know VERY well the dangers that face us, especially after what you have gone through. If it were not for me, then believe this when I say it," he turned to face the angry woman now, glass of spirits clutched in his right hand, strode over to her and gazed down at her harshly with his mutilated vision.

"You would have wished death was the only fate that would have awaited you at their hands."

He would let that rest on her laurels for a few moments, letting it sink in as deep as the liquor that was beginning to seep into his veins. It was during this "close moment" that Damnatus began to observe peculiarities in Raien. He furrowed his brows and observed that she wasn't just merely angry and fussy, but something else entirely. Unbidden thoughts began to force their way out of the dark corners of his psyche, dredging up things he did not want to face. However, before he could force them back down again, the kind of emotion she was experiencing at the time was revealed to him, much to his mounting unease.

She was hurt.

He did not know why. He had no attachment to this particular woman - indeed, if anything, they were often at arms with one another, such as the case at hand. However, the anger present went far deeper than mere frustration, no matter how extreme. Damnatus exhaled a hiss between clenched teeth and turned away then, completely unsure as to what to do. As much as he might have been right, the will to drive his reasoning home had been slaughtered like a pig to market. Before he could contemplate on how to deal with this perilous situation any further, a miracle occurred.

Psychofish Wrote:

-KATHUNK-

Damnatus snapped his head to the sudden outburst and narrowed his brows tightly together as Nikolai sauntered in. Of course, the slurs of insults and jabs followed in the mentally-challenged thug's wake. Normally, the thing's persistent efforts would get to the sorcerer - always much to his chagrin - but the current events had made it entirely possible for him to ignore such childish babbling. However, as Damnatus went to reiterate his demand of why the wonderfully-smelly item was still oozing out onto the dining table, Nikolai unceremoniously shoved himself down onto the couch and began to watch the television, devouring more of his good eats.

Instead of yelling at the man further, something devious came to mind. In response, Damnatus began to reach into the Unreality.

The first sign of something going amiss was the sudden, erratic flickering of lights. Psychic phenomena had the most profound effect on electrical devices, meaning they were first to freak out; meaning further, the TV was not exempt from such anomalies. Nikolai's attempt at controlling the volume became entirely futile as the volume began to slowly rise further and further, accompanied by the channels rapidly changing. The transitions began to accelerate, until they began to blur together in a mass of static, color and, if one were to look close enough, things leering out of the box right back at you.

And then, with a loud and sizzling pop, the TV simply died. Some of the light bulbs had burned out, but Damnatus' focus had been on the box that Nikolai had been so focused upon, so there was still plenty of illumination in the room. Now that he had undoubtedly received the brute's attention, Damnatus folded his arms in front of his chest once again. He ignored Raien's other words, deliberately avoiding the issue further - for now.

"Now that that has been sorted out, I believe you should tell me not only why a damn head is on our table, but who or what it is from."

1789Isri Ryada

Merdice stood by idly as parents and son hugged and did their reunion stuff, feeling awkward and shuffling her feet somewhat. There wasn't much she could do, and she wasn't about to intrude on their hugging, even if she was his--

Canaan Noble Wrote:

Once the hug was over, Canaan walked back over towards Merdice and wrapped his arms around her. He was totally unaware of what they had been talking about this whole time, or what had been said, and instead plowed right on forwards. "Mom, dad, this is my wife, Merdice. I'm glad you met her already."

... yeah. His wife. The dark-skinned woman smiled sheepishly at the pair on cue.

"It's nice to meet you." Merdice felt like a heel, but there wasn't much she could do about it outside of keeping her composure and preparing for the eventual excitement over the news of impending grandchild. She simply kept her hands to herself and tried to stay positive.

1790C-Z-N

Joseph stared at Merdice, somewhat annoyed at having this sort of information withheld from him. Why? Eliza on the other hand seemed to be overjoyed regardless, and came up to Merdice, attempting to give her a big hug. Merdice probably had her reasons for not saying anything, and she was understanding of that, choosing to simply be happy that Canaan had found love and was about to have a family.

She may have not known Merdice, but it was by no fault of either her son or Merdice--to be honest, she barely knew who Canaan was now. It had been a long time since he had left the island.

"I'm so happy to meet you!"

Before pulling away, Eliza gave Merdice a quick squeeze and whispered to her in her soft voice, "I'm sure you just wanted to make a good impression when the time was right. Don't pay attention to Joseph."


Canaan took a step back away so that his mother could properly greet the love of his life. The smile was still on his face, bigger than ever. The joy was more than he could properly express. His mission at the tournament here was officially over, there really wasn't a reason for him to stay here and fight.

Unfortunately, he couldn't drop out of the tournament and go back home to the island. Canaan knew that he still had the dreams of his teammates resting on his shoulders--Shattered Steel was not just about what he wanted, it was about Ross, Kain and Yasuo, too. It wouldn't be fair at all for the captain to jump ship as soon as he discovered the treasure he was after.

Lost in his own thoughts, Canaan didn't take notice, at first, of Merdice looking looking out of place. He was still out of the loop on the whole situation here.

1791Isri Ryada

She shrank a little from the man's stare, already feeling horrible without his accusing eyes on her. From her point of view, informing your husband's long-lost parents that he's grown up, knocked a woman up and married her is awkward at best and an act equivalent to martyrdom at worst. She didn't know anything about their backgrounds; what if they had to hate her on cultural principle? His mother, on the other hand, reacted better than she could have imagined.

With a small sigh of relief, Merdice hugged the small woman warmly, slightly reassured by her soft words; as they pulled away, she nodded her thanks with a meaningful look.

Canaan looked thrilled in counterpart, so Merdice took his hand and squeezed it briefly.

"Well, what now?"

1792C-Z-N

Kiraalu Wrote:

"Well, what now?"

"I've still got a tournament to fight in."

Canaan spoke matter of factly. He'd gone over this in his mind several times, that if his parents had actually shown up, he still had to continue on fighting with his friends. They still had their own missions to accomplish after all.

The only thing that changed here was that Canaan didn't have to get into the ring now if he didn't want to. There wasn't any reason to anymore, all he had to do was show up to each match and provide support and assistance to the team that he had promised to lead as far as possible.

"However, I don't have to put myself in front of a sword anymore. So that leaves plenty of time for us to all get... acquainted, I suppose."

Speaking of getting acquainted, Canaan happened to catch sight of a clock and noticed that he was going to be late to the ring if he didn't get a move on. "Alright, I hate to... run like this. But we can all celebrate when I get out of my match. Watch me! Later guys, love you mom, dad, Merdice!"

Making sure to give them all one last big hug, Canaan dashed for the front door of the hotel and was well on his way to the next round!

To be continued...

1793Isri Ryada

The hug-and-run tactic. Great. Merdice was left with her in-laws, to her mild dismay. With apologies and explanations left to give, the rest of her day would surely be an enormous decline.

********.

End Paradox.

1794Designated Hero

Valerie Miranda Wrote:

"No, sir... I know."

Valerie nodded quickly.

"I... I know that it'll take hard work and long hours and years. My father told me the same thing when I was asking him to teach me some things other than how to hunt... how he actually fought people. And I'm not a master of his style by a long shot; there are still a lot of things I don't know."

Maybe... maybe that was the thing... she didn't know. She didn't even really have a style, just a few things she did on instinct, and some special sword skills. Maybe she should've spent more time with the sword, and less time with trying to come up with attacks that would make her famous?

Valerie frowned at her thoughts.

"No sir, he doesn't know I'm asking you. But... I don't see why it would matter... why he would care..." "Why do you want to fight, anyway?"

It was an innocent enough question. Some people did it for the competition, others simply enjoyed hurting people. People like Athan simply fell into the gig. Whatever the reason it didn't matter much to Athan, he was just curious at this point.

"Normally it wouldn't matter, but I'd like to think me and your dad are on pretty even terms. On the off chance that you're actually able to learn something from me, I'd rather that I don't have your father angry at me."

It wasn't really a knock on Valerie, since Athan didn't have any experience with the whole training thing.

As for Liliana, he'd simply give her a nod.

Lastly, he'd finally take notice of Illy and the girl who had run up to catch her.

"Is she alright?"

A little bit of concern was present in his voice, but not too much. Still a mans man, after all.

1795Orchid Panda

"C'MON MOPAR!"

Off on a side street little ways from the general populous of the city sat big fat panda square in the middle of the road. Behind him was a smaller women who's markings denoted her as the same breed, though with much more feminine qualities. She pushed up against his massive hind quarters with little to no avail to moving the giant beast.

"I know we ran out of bamboo, but you can't stage a protest in the middle of the street!"

After five minutes of grueling labor, the girl slowly slumped down on her bottom breathing heavily after exuding so much effort.

"Why did I bother bringing you again?"

Wit a huff she slumped against he massive Bear's backside defeated.

"This sucks!"

1796Aduven Kroww

The Crimson Hawk.

Team Awesome had been evicted. Their suite quite lay empty. Everyone had packed and cleared out, everyone except for Connor. He had stayed and made the smart decision of moving to a less expensive room in the Hawk. It had a nice view of the parking lot.

So there he sat, a box of pizza in his lap, bottles of rum on the nightstand and feet propped up on several pillows as the Round 2 Team Matchups were announced.

NKB vs. Al Azif.

He watched, chewing while he contemplated NKB's entrance.

What is it with doors...of any kind?

Really, what was the point? Everywhere Connor turned, there was no respect, whatsoever. He'd put in a suggestion: Next year, no doors allowed.

The fights started up in relatively good time. Lacey was first. Connor tried to recall...she'd participated in Griff's Yggdrasil Tournament, hadn't she? Connor idly wondered why he didn't recall much of her fight there. Then he shrugged it off and took a swig of rum to wash down a mouthful of cheese.

Sol was up next, facing up against the loudmouth brute. Nikolai. Connor had watched the videos of the first round. The man was a veritable monster, a bit...scary.

But Damnatus...Damnatus would have to wait.

Damnatus Wrote:

It was a place of power.

Abruptly, Connor choked, and not just because of Damnatus' freakish arrival. Or...quite possibly directly because of Damnatus' appearance.

What was this man?

Connor felt a chill run along his spine as he watched Damnatus step forward, out of the chaos he had brought to the graveyard. The man looked like a cultist, and if he were to judge by the general appearance of the whole team, Connor assumed he was a cultist.

Damnatus Wrote:

The Warp was churning.

And so was his stomach. Watching the psyker manifest his otherworldly power set Connor on edge. He felt...sick, and he wondered. It couldn't be the sight of those tentacles, Connor had experienced far worse and faced the threat of far worse every day. No, he must have caught a bug.

"Acugh!" Connor doubled over suddenly, the world spinning. The sick feeling in his gut had been steadily growing, and when Damnatus faced up against Joseph, it came to a climax. Connor's stomach heaved.

"Augh, what the..." He felt like he was about to hurl, so he ditched the pizza and rum and dashed to the room's bathroom. Even bent over the toilet he still had a good view of the television. He found it kind of odd that he was about to puke up a lung and could not tear his eyes away from the image of Damnatus. There was something about him...

HOOOOOARGH

...Lovely.

The toilet flushed moments later and he staggered from the bathroom. He hadn't bothered looking in the toilet when he flushed the sick down the drain, but if he had he might have been prepared for the tingling in the back of his mind. Mixed with the contents of his stomach were goopy strands of black, writhing as they vanished down the drain.

Fsssssssss...

The sibilant hiss stopped him dead in his tracks, eyes glued to the television screen but mind thrown into a panic. He no longer saw the sorceror casting his magics.

Caged deep in his psyche, the beast woke.

Realization hit Connor like a hammer blow, and now he saw the signs too late and raged.

Something under his skin wriggled.

Something caressed his spine.

His flesh bubbled, he shuddered at the sensation of the parasite coiling along his spine.

The parasite had no intelligence, only an instinctual lust to be let loose, to tear and rend, to kill and devour. At the best of times, it slumbered, suppressed by Connor's will, at the worst of times...it ran amok, altering his body, mutating it, bending it and crafting the flesh into an ever changing mess of destruction.

And now, with Connor fighting it as much as he could, it was loose in his system, already turning his blood black with it's corrupting touch, bulging under the skin along his spine.

Why? What had caused it to suddenly spring to life like this? Even as Connor wondered, the answer came to him, or rather, a thought.

...The sorceror? No, could it be...?

The parasite did seem to attack his mental barriers with a waxing and waning strength, like the ebb and flow of an ocean. An ebb and flow that followed the sorceror's displays of power, as if the power Damnatus commanded was influencing the parasite housed within Connor's body.

He didn't have any more time to wonder. Black tentacles burst from his back, spines and bony growths sprouted from his forearms. Pain wracked his body as the black biomass of the parasite consumed his flesh and recycled the material, using it to create a new, more lively dermis over muscles that brimmed with the parasite's influence. Connor sank to his knees, no longer attempting to stay upright as the parasite writhed across his body. He couldn't even scream, so hard had he clenched his jaw as he fought back the parasite's presence in his mind.

It would be several more moments before Connor managed to rein in the Carapace. The black mass of writhing tentacles that constantly shifted and reformed into varying shapes receded, vanishing beneath fresh, pink skin.

He was shaking. His body was thin, valuable resources stolen by the parasite to feed it's hunger as it raged out of control. The world was bright with pain; ever inch of his body burned with the sensation. Blood, bright red blood free of the black taint of the parasite, ran down his arms, his back, places where the manifestation had begun and where the lacerations of the parasite's emergence still stayed.

Connor stared around him. In his panic, in his effort to subdue the Carapace, he had trashed the room and smashed the television. Exhausted, he slumped onto the couch, staring at the sparking television.

...Al Azif...that sorceror.

/hurrrambling

1797Liquid Lights

Before the combatants from the latest round could file their bloody, beaten, mangled, warped selves back in throug the doors of the Crimson Hawk Hotel, Jex Thoth made his way through the bottom floor of the building in solitude.

He left a thin trail of blood that was draining from his right hand and his stomach as he dragged the the butt of Nagayina across the floor. His steps were laborious, his breathing he struggled to keep steady and controlled.

Jex stopped for a moment in the empty lobby, leaned backwards with his eyes closed and let out a, "Hoo~", as beads of sweat began to form on his midnight blue forehead.

The Ungaian resumed his trudge out the doors of the hotel and into the street, heading in a beeline to the West. His XXX jug was nowhere in sight, meaning he'd left it with Gordovinchi- a true sign that the Horned Sage was desperate.

All that was left of him in the Crimson Hawk and the HoH Square now was a trail of blood, one large jug labelled XXX, and a hot dog; two of which were in the hands of the butcher, Gordovinchi, the other caused by the sorcerer swordsman, Snow.

1798Liquid Lights

His burdened trudge would be hasted by avoiding the general traffic of the area close to the Crimson Hawk, and so he led himself along the alleyways and more narrow, darker places of the port city. Places where the eyes of spectators and cameras didn't go, places that, despite their narrowness, weren't quite as congested.

Thoth popped out of an alleyway and into a larger sidestreet. There were a few of the quiter merchants lining the walls, and perhaps some of the older youths of the town off plotting something mischevious in the mouth of another, darker alleyway.

(( ....hopefully not meth. smilies/icon_neutral.gif you know who you are, bad man. ))

Of course, the thing that drew most of Jex's attention (aside from the feeling that he was becoming increasingly light-headed) was the large beast sitting in the middle of the street. He had to smile as he thought to call the creature, a bear or some sort, a 'beast', because though massive, the creature that was plopped down in the road before him lacked the intimidating traits Jex was accustomed to.

"What-" He winced, beginning to make his way around the rotund animal, "What're you doing, creature?"

There was more and more time spent between each step now. More and more effort he had to put in every single movement as the blood continued to drain from the puncture wound in his stomach and the gash on top of his right hand.

He didn't know what those paramedics had been for and, even if he had, he wouldn't have trusted them in the slightest. There was only one option, one way...

"I'd," He chuckled feebly, "ask for a lift, but..."

At this point, he had passed the big 'ol panda and was staring into the cobblestone, almost sounding as if he were talking to himself. He didn't notice the girl, who was comparitively tiny when resting against the back of her companion.

"...I'm not sure if you'd be quite fast enough..."

1799Buxom Bandit

Vintrict Wrote:

"My word is never broken," he responded.

"Well, Tenkai is going to be talking to her for a while. He may not look like it, but he has a thing for women, even if they are just as good in intentions as he is. Honestly, he needs to find himself a woman to settle down with before he becomes just a lecherous sage."[/b]

Rou's finely-sculpted eyebrow raised inquisitively, as if she were a little skeptical. "Aren't monks ascetic, or something?" the buxom bandit inquired, "Embracing chastity to be closer to God, or some nonsense like that?"

The buxom bandit snorted with mild disapproval. "Feh! The only thing worth believing in is survival. Without that... heh, you'll be closer to God, alright. Ha!"

Vintrict Wrote:

He gave a hearty laugh, walking himself back to the car.

[b]"Since we're free for the time being, how about we go kill some time of our own." He stopped by the passenger's side of the car, waving his hand. "You can show me around town. I want to see some of the sights of this city, and I'm pretty sure you know your place around by now."

"You know, Vintrict, I--"

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"It was very nice talking with you," he said amiably, "Please take care."

Rou overheard the monk as he ended his conversation. The buxom bandit quickly glanced over her shoulder, before giving the GPD director a coy smirk.

"I have a previous engagement. Things to do, people to see... You know the drill. Perhaps some other time," she said, all too happy to have an excuse to depart. If he was going to pull at her strings to get what he wanted, then Rou wouldn't give him any more satisfaction at her expense.

She gave a lazy, departing wave as she turned on her heels to follow after Tenkai. "I'm sure you can find your way back to the hotel. You'll be hearing from me soon." Her hips swayed as she walked, almost purposely.

As Rou took a few steps forward, she found herself stopped immediately after bidding goodbye to the conniving GPD director. Why? Because there was a huge panda in her face.

Taking a step back to give herself some space, she glowered up at the rider of the makeshift steed. Placing a hand on her hip, Rou scowled at him, somewhat skeptical of his need for riding the creature.

"Oi, monk. Keeping yourself out of trouble?"

1800GreenBlades

Joseph Brown Wrote:

--- Agent's Suite, the past --- --- ---

Agent let the question hang in the air slightly, mimicking Allison's gesture by adjusting his goggles ever so slightly. He stared back at her through yellow-orange lenses and tried to think of the best possible way to say this.

"An excellent question Allison." He nodded and there was a scrunch of something under the layer of bandages, "For a period of time I was listed as a bodyguard, however that was scarcely believable as it was highly unlikely Joseph would submit himself to one. I've become more of the Number Two to his James Bond villain, and I do own enough stock in the company to hold some weight."

Allison would likely know that that was somewhat of a feat from her research and general public knowledge. Alpha through Epsilon's state as a publicly traded company was a farce with so few shares on the open market, and those mostly held by people in companies owned by A~E. Most suspected that Mr. Brown and a select few held enough stock to never lose control of the company. Common names bantered about were the recently promoted Vice President Claire Fontaine, and head of research Lester Po. Unsurprisingly, Agent didn't make many lists.

"I also have to apologize, my suite isn't exactly set up for entertaining. Though I did keep a couch nearer the window." He held out an arm to signal that there was a comfortable looking seat situated to look out the large glass frame, and a coffee table with a smattering of books and files. Agent himself absently made his way to the kitchenette, "And if I had something to drink I would gladly offer you it, however I really only stock water and... Well..."

He laid a gloved hand on one of the coolers.

"Substances not fit for human consumption." It was a weak laugh that followed but a laugh none the less. He turned to look at her across the room, "You seem the sort to do some research before taking a job, Allison. Did you come across anything on the Alpha Through Epsilon bioresearch building in Saint Agrippina?"

Alison wasn't sure whether Agent's mention of the couch was an invitation or simply an answer to the unspoken question. But fortune favoured the bold, sometimes, and the evening was drifting. So she very gently tucked herself up in a corner of the soft cushions where she could still pay attention to the other man, and run through the information he'd given her. She was also happy to get off of the heels she was wearing, and a chance to straighten her stocking seam, absently adjusting the thin material with little snaps along the back of her legs.

If Agent was indeed Joseph Browns go to man, then that was an absolute load off her mind. It meant he fit, regardless of who or what he was. She was reading and trying to pay attention to what Agent was saying, so he got a little ahead of her in the conversation before she realized what he had said.

"I'm alright, don't worry too much about drin-" Her brow furrowed and she looked up at him, patting the container. What wasn't human? She'd always assumed that something damaging had happened to Agent, which would have easily explained away the coolers and the syringes as suppliments, prehaps from someone badly burnt or a disease. Certainly something that kept the man in bandages for all this time.

His querie made her freeze and look down at the file folder without actually seeing it. A tension that hadn't been there before surfaced before she spoke.

"Agrippina...is...was a tragic accident. As far as I'm aware things have been reconciled and different directions are now being taken into account." Otherwise I'd not be here. The work they'd been trying to do was glorious, but miracles don't happen without risk. And Saint Agrippina was a miracle that went belly up.

Alison wasn't supposed to know that. But she researched, because it was important to her to pick the right agency. It didn't have to be a good one, but the secretary didn't have enough fingers and toes to count how many companies had 'experimented' in the past with genetics, and how many of those ended up smoking craters or worse. Alpha through Epsilon was a building company on it's outside, it's buisness frank and open. And Alison was drawn to that, as well as knowing that it'd be naive to assume that other branches simply dealt with that one avenue of buisness.

She'd been concerned, so she'd invested in information, and had gotten facinating but mixed results about what had happened. Maybe that had been where Agent had gotten so damaged? But that hadn't mattered when Alison was looking for a job. What mattered was that after a biology branch had gone down, A~E was still standing, as well as it's original founder. Alison decided that THAT was a person she'd be willing to follow, no matter how hard to get along with.

1801One Fly Red Mage

Meanwhile...

"Finally Kasuga... we will settle this. Enough of your cat and mouse games!"

....

"What is this sword you swing around. It is so girly. Have you improved none since we last fought?"

....

"Your flames are the equivalent of a wet willy!"

....

"HAHA, KNEEL AND ACKNOWLEDGE MY POWER!"

....

"W-wait what are you doing?"

....

"Your face... YOUR SKIN... IT'S GETTING DARKER!"

....

"STOP LAUGHING.. THIS ISN'T FUNNY!"

....

"Eddie Murphy?..."

....

"NO. NO. YOU CAN'T DO THIS TO ME, THIS IS MY DESTINED BATTLE... I DEFEATED MY RIVAL!"

....

"WILL YOU NEVER GRANT ME ANY PEACE?!"

....

"DASHBOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOARD! I'LL KILL YOU!"

Reiko awoke in a cold sweat, sitting up and clenching air tightly in his fist.

"..." He opened his hand, looked at his palm, and huffed. His face mutated into a permanent scowl before he threw his head back into the pillow with his eyes closed.

"I hate Dashes." Reiko mumbled before falling asleep once more.

1802Orchid Panda

By the time the stranger came upon them, Pandora had conceded to her large companion for the time being. She sat against his side with her knees tucked into her chest as she drew silly designs in the dirt of the pavement bored out of her mind. For the moment the voice of the man went unheeded, as she childed it away to other people within the ally but when she felt Mopar make his undeniable yawn of acknowledgment she couldn't help but look up from her doodles.

"Oh shi-!"

She clapped her hand over her mouth before finishing the accursed swearword. The tingle of her mother's wooden spoon prickled up her backside for a split second, preparing for a strike that would never come. She was on her feet the next moment, her bag, and it's first aid contents with her.

"Do you need help!?"

She quickly made her way to his side, clutching her bag to her chest. it was quickly apparent how badly he was hurt just by the large trail of blood. The sight made her let loose a small gasp when her eyes had followed the trail around a distant corner and out of sight.

"You crazy? Your gunna die if you don't get that taken care of!"

1803Tenkai Matsumoto

After having spoken to Lumina, Tenkai felt it best to finally take the time to rest in Team Resolution's suite for the time being. The sooner he recovered from his wounds, the better. Not only that, but since Round 2 had already started hours ago, the fights would probably be over and done with by now. Inspector Chen had no doubt already begun setting up the recordings, so watching the fights would be the best possible use of his downtime.

Unfortunately...

Shackled Servant Wrote:

"Oi, monk. Keeping yourself out of trouble?"

"Hm?"

It was a familiar voice, but upon turning around Tenkai did not find a familiar face. That wouldn't last for long, though. Once he got a good enough look at her, his memories started to come back to him. Any martial artist worth their salt knew about body types and how people carried themselves, and after engaging someone in combat, such things were stored into memory. Combined with her hair color and attitude, it would only take the monk a moment to remember.

"Oh! I remember you! That thief woman!"

He exclaimed his discovery with his fist hammered into his palm like some sort of "A-ha!" moment, not having any qualms about calling her a "thief". Ji would probably find it rude since it wasn't her name, but Tenkai didn't see it like that at all.

"I am surprised to see you here," he said with his usual friendly tone, which was probably grating enough for the bandit. "I had heard you had another engagement from the Inspector, so you weren't able to compete with us."

Ji had originally been the alternate for Team Resolution through a bargain with Inspector Chen after she had been apprehended. However, the two of them must have worked out some other deal for her bail, so she didn't need to aid in the investigation. Lottie had taken her place instead. After going through it in his head, it only led Tenkai to wonder. Where was Lottie? In fact, where was Roran? Perhaps they had other police business to deal with, leaving himself and Ning to deal with the rest.

Tenkai was thankful to have found allies in the other competitors. At least he knew he wouldn't be outnumbered in this endeavor.

"What brings you here?"

1804Lord Jackson Beaumont

Griff wanted pretty badly to get treated. But there as a trick to second degree burns. All they can really do is clean it, put a disinfectant over it and then wrap the mother twenty layers and send you on your way. Morivan would begrudgingly accept, lamenting that old trade off from back in the day. Come back to life, no white magic.

To and fro, he'd have been to the infirmary three times since the round ended, getting the bandages checked on over and again. Second degree burns, if properly kept and unpicked will generally be healed in a week, but damn it.

"******** itchy."

1805The Crossed Fox

Yasuo had gone through with his first fight. He felt confident that such a bout with the young White Mage would improve his team's score marginally - hopefully pushing them just over the edge of victory. He had reviewed the two fights before his own from the different camera angles they were captured from. One odd angle, seemingly coming from the water had caught a good view of his tactic with the stone pillar. The shinobi couldn't believe it at first, but then had realized he really did punch a twelve foot pillar of stone at someone - and the rush was on again.

"Whoa," he said admiring himself. The fact that the young girl was able to kick the matter out of the object was just as astounding, what with that incredibly powerful leg of hers. Highlights from other fights began to pop up now, including one involving an airship over the Lamentian plains. There was something troubling about each of these places as time went on however - his view of Sorrows Keep the most puzzling of all.

The shinobi would contemplate. "Why were we all placed here of all places? The shrine of a water god by the docks of Latent, a bustling city center, a dark and hollow place, and the outside of a powerful fortress city." Each of them held some sort of semblance in the shinobi's mind - so random, and yet so... important. All of the places seemed to have their own advantages and importances, but they had to have something in common. Yasuo could feel it in his gut. "It just doesn't make sense."

For now, he'd rest in his room, having sustained nothing but minor superfuicial injuries from his bout.

1806Fierach

---In the infirmary---

"What? No, Ms. Seyumi, don't worry about me, I'll be fine" James coughed as he lay comfortably on a cot, and grinned at the priestess.

"S'only a few stab wounds. And broken ribs. I'm still handsome. And chicks dig battle scars you know" the Guardians Captain grinned cheekily.

1807KytanaTheThief

Robyn left the group with pretty much no notice, everyone else mainly involved in their more pressing conversations. All she had done was say goodbye, really.

Shortly after she had sat down though, ordering another lemonade (with vodka this time), Liliana appeared back at the bar.

The fox-girl flashed her two-fingered salute and a cheery grin in greeting.

"Got fed up with the crowd too?"

1808Liliana Mythos Judge

Once again Liliana was seated at the bar – next to Robyn none-the-less. She shrugged her shoulders with a grin, “Crowds don’t really bother me, but I didn’t want to be rude and intervene in the woman’s conversation with Athan. That girl was so excited to see him I thought she might explode!” She laughed lightly.

“You don’t care for crowds?” She asked Robyn. About that time the bartender set down a huge plate of fries. “That’s…a lot of fries. Would you care for some?” She offered, pushing the plate between them.

“I didn’t expect to find so many swordsmen here. It’s very exciting!” She exclaimed.

1809KytanaTheThief

Robyn chuckled at Liliana's observation of the two apparent swordspeople. She nodded at the girl's query.

"Yeah, too many people, and I start to get paranoid that people are gonna gang up on me or something. Not that I'm like, unusually paranoid!" She waved her hands in front of her frantically, before sighing and glaring down at the counter. "But I have had it happen enough times to warrant being cautious."

Her new friend's food appeared in front of her. Shrugging, she grabbed a few of the fries, munching. The bartender chose that moment to come back, setting down her drink.

The fox-girl nodded at him, putting some more money on the counter. She found it better to pay for things as they came, so you didn't get surprised at the total bill. Taking a gulp to wash down the fries, she grimaced a bit at the hint of bitter the vodka added to the drink.

"So what's the fascination with swordsmen? Is that your style?"

Robyn hadn't noticed a sword about the steampunk girl, although her author sometimes skimmed posts, making it possible it was her own fault.

1810Sey

Immediately after Round 2 ~

At the Crimson Hawk's infirmary

An ambulance had carted off James Eredas from the arena and a certain bikini clad White Mage had accompanied him as well, the woman quite concerned for the well being of her injured teammate. As they arrived at the Hawk, she'd fought the urge to stay by his side on the way to the infirmary and begged to stay inside the ambulance to avoid the crowd of media and fans that always gathered at the hotel post match to catch their favorite fighters off the arena floor. She couldn't let anyone see her in her current state of... Undress. It'd be another PR disaster for the Temple!

Eventually convincing the EMT's to drive her to the back of the hotel so that she could sneak in through the back entrance, Sey made her way through the lobby to the infirmary by hiding behind the assorted potted plants and side hallways in the luxurious hotel, exhaling deeply as she entered the infirmary's doors.

Finally reuniting with her teammate and chastising him for his wounds, Sey checked the man's monitors and charts with concern, the healer nibbling nervously on the stem of her sunglasses as she eyed the injured Eredas.

Fierach Wrote:

"What? No, Ms. Seyumi, don't worry about me, I'll be fine" James coughed as he lay comfortably on a cot, and grinned at the priestess.

"S'only a few stab wounds. And broken ribs. I'm still handsome. And chicks dig battle scars you know" the Guardians Captain grinned cheekily.

"Mhmm. I think it'd be a good idea for me to leave you here immobile for a little while before I come back to heal you, Sir Eredas. Aren't there people out there who'd be heartbroken if you'd gotten more then 'just a few stab wounds and broken ribs?'" Her tone of voice shifted to imitate his nonchalance facetiously as her gray eyes narrowed with concern.

"You have to think of your family; they'd be so worried if they saw you right now. Or even worse, if they see any recaps of the fight." Reaching out to tuck the man in and squeeze his hand, Sey sighed with more then a bit of exasperation.

"I'll be back to make my rounds after I go to the suite and freshen up a bit. And find... Something else to wear." She finished with a mumble, her still raw, pink flesh flushing as she re-realized that she was walking around in little more then a foot of fabric.

"...I really have to go."

1811Liliana Mythos Judge

“Gang up on you? Are they that disadvantageous here?” Liliana frowned. She hoped there weren’t too many bullies around here. She didn’t take kindly to those types. To be honest – she despised them. She picked up a french fry. “I wouldn’t let that happen,” she said then popped the fry into her mouth.

kytthethief Wrote:

"So what's the fascination with swordsmen? Is that your style?"

The steampunk girl grinned. “It is my style,” she said. “I don’t carry my sword everywhere I go though. It’s in my room or I’d show it to you.” The only time she had her sword on her was when she needed it. Plus, she was dressed in her steampunk vest and skirt, which she never paired with her sword. When she wore her steampunk battle gear the sword would be expected to accompany that outfit.

“What is your position in fighting? What I mean is – what type of weapon and style of fighting do you use?” She asked curiously.

1812Fierach

Sey Wrote:

"Mhmm. I think it'd be a good idea for me to leave you here immobile for a little while before I come back to heal you, Sir Eredas. Aren't there people out there who'd be heartbroken if you'd gotten more then 'just a few stab wounds and broken ribs?'"

"Nope!" =D

Anybody who might've really been heart-broken was dead already, but he didn't tell her that.

Sey Wrote:

"You have to think of your family; they'd be so worried if they saw you right now. Or even worse, if they see any recaps of the fight."

"Not really!" =D

His family would probably give him a nice funeral if he died, but there was a reason why every warrior from the Eredas family had a coffin made for them at birth.

Sey Wrote:

"I'll be back to make my rounds after I go to the suite and freshen up a bit. And find... Something else to wear."

"I think you look good though!" n_n

"Kidding! Don't, get all indignant and red-faced on me now. Here, take my jacket at the very least." James attempted to reach for his clothing nearby and winced as the pains in his body struck him again. The jacket itself was scorched in some places and ripped in others, but it was intact, and it would cover Sey up rather well on her trek back to the suite.

Barring any other complications of course.[/tempting fate]

1813Liquid Lights

Current - Outside, Sidestreet

Orchid Panda Wrote:

"You crazy? Your gunna die if you don't get that taken care of!"

"She can take care of it, gir-" He stopped for a moment to look at the girl who'd been hidden behind the black and white bear, "...girl." That was new. He hadn't seen one of Man who'd had such ears- perhaps she wasn't one of Man? Either way, there was something about having antlers that made him feel closer to this girl more than anything.

He rested the butt of his polearm on the road, holding it with two hands and bearing down on it with most of his weight. He let out a long breath, his head hanging low.

"If you could help me out of the town- ksssa~" He winced, took a few controlled breaths and looked her in the eyes. The narrow yellow globes mirrored hers- she was in the center of his usual loftiness, "Help me get out of this town, to the grass and the trees, and I will be alright."

1814KytanaTheThief

Robyn shook her head.

"Nah, not here. In my past. The people here are pretty cool about it, you don't need to worry."

Grabbing some more french fries, she nodded at Liliana's response.

"I tend to use my bo staff, although I do have my daggers and shuriken. As for fighting style, I'm trained in Dragon Kung-Fu, but I sometimes find it hard to remember to use it" She admitted sheepishly.

It was funny, because her personality and her style didn't mix very well. Dragon was all about using your opponent's force against him, and she was all about pressing the attack. But when she remembered to use it, she did do a lot better.

1815Sey

Fierach Wrote:

"Nope!" =D

"Not really!" =D

Sey highly doubted that to be true, but she held her tongue lest she allow her stubborn nature to keep her in the infirmary yelling at an injured man while wearing a string bikini.

Fierach Wrote:

"I think you look good though!" n_n

Her face turned as red as a tomato at the heir's comment, Sey's mouth opening and closing as she thought of something a proper Priestess would say.

Fierach Wrote:

"Kidding! Don't, get all indignant and red-faced on me now. Here, take my jacket at the very least."

As he reached over to grab his clothing, Sey immediately went to help him, her indignation forgotten as she gently scolded him with a soothing voice. Goddamn her White Magey habits.

"Alright! I will. Just promise me you'll stay here and rest up, okay? I don't need you guys falling over dead on me; what would that say about me, huh?" Tucking James back in and checking his chart one last time, Sey flagged down a passing attendant and quietly asked for her to call if there were any changes... Or if the man broke his promise and snuck out of his bed rest. Leaving her cellphone number with the lady and walking back to James, Sey leaned over and kissed her teammate on the forehead.

"Promise, okay? Don't make me put you out!"

1816Liliana Mythos Judge

“Great!” Liliana exclaimed. “I’d hate to have to fight people my first day here.”

She gave Robyn a quizzical look. “I’ve never seen anyone fight with a bo staff before. The rest sounds scary! I’ve never seen Dragon Kung-Fu.” She smiled. “I forget to use my sword in certain situations that it could prove to be advantageous.”

Reaching for another french fry, she continued on, “I don’t have a specific fighting style. I’m all over the place when it comes to fighting.” She quickly glanced over her shoulder at Athan. “Maybe I’ll get lucky and he can give me some pointers or something, but I won’t hold my breath. It’s hard to find swordsmen that are willing to take the time to show someone their technique,” she quickly added, “Not that I can blame them! I wouldn’t want to share secrets either if I was that good at what I did!”

1817Arcturus Highwind

And just when the fighting had gotten furious and exciting... the judges called it. Once more he didn't really get to see the battle he wanted. Though he was surprised by the moments right up to the end.

Kicking through a falling stone pillar... and that large... just how much power did her little holy juice pack? It was really quite surprising to see, that image was still burned in his mind of the diminuative little mageling in a scene of such raw power.

It wasn't the biggest, most aweinspiring showing of mutant ability he had seen... but it had its own sort of poetry to him that he could appreciate. A ruined temple to a faithful people, a holy priestess channeling her energy, blasting through the obstical that the mutant leveled towards her, thinking her as good as dead.

Without Sey, or another Fighter, he made his way into the Crimson Hawk unscathed. He was old news, no one here likely remembered him. He wasn't with anyone important. With shoulder hunched and his hands in his jacket's front pockets he sauntered in out of the cold, looking for all the world just like anyone else happy to get out of the winter.

She probably was getting checked out by medics, or checking on her team. Either way, he figured he was ahead of her, and could cut her off at the pass. He made his way for the back stairs, rather thant he elevators, thinking to catch her as she tried to sneak around back to her room.

He wasn't sure where her room was, but parked on the first landing he was sure he'd catch her before she got too far.

1818Buxom Bandit

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"Oh! I remember you! That thief woman!"

Rou scoffed off to the side at his recollection of her. The buxom bandit was actually relieved that her name wasn't used-- it was a bad thing to be left around, at least in the state she was in. Besides, she'd been called far worse things...

"Indeed. It's RJ, since you've forgotten," Rou reminded him, allowing him to use her initials to refer to her by.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"I am surprised to see you here," he said with his usual friendly tone, which was probably grating enough for the bandit. "I had heard you had another engagement from the Inspector, so you weren't able to compete with us."

"Yes..." Rou said, and looked off to the side briefly before resuming eye contact, "I was kept busy by other affairs." What Tenkai didn't know couldn't hurt him. At least they'd managed to find a fourth member to take her place. But would Rou have felt guilt if she'd caused their disqualification?

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"What brings you here?"

She put her hands on her hips, hesitating for a moment before she spoke.

What should she tell him? Would she overcome her pride and explain her deal with Vintrict? Or would she lie to retain her dignity, even at the cost of hurting his feelings with her dishonesty?

"I wanted to help with your investigation..." said the chronic liar. Rou's ego was far too big to confess to the monk that he was being handed her reigns. Her pride was her possession most easily bruised, and she wished to keep it intact. "... Besides, it's not like you can take down the whole foundation yourself, monk. You're not exactly intimidating, you know," the buxom bandit sneered at him, raising her nose egotistically in the air.

"Just be glad I'm going to help you... especially while you're in that state..." Rou gave a skeptical glance to the panda-mounted monk, which was about her nicest way of pointing out that his injuries made him look nothing like he was up to par for the job. "Perhaps you should rest. Those don't look too good."

Rou knew only a little about medicine-- just enough to patch up her own wounds so she could avoid signing hospital paperwork and getting involved with doctors that would pry into her goings-on.

1819Vintrict

"Heh, that woman."

Vintrict could get himself back to the hotel just fine. In the meanwhile, he had checked inside the car as Rou went back to talk to Tenkai. And in there, he had found the car registration stationed inside the cupboard department. The little documents within was enough to prove to him that Rou's story of this car being a rental was farfetched, seeing the name "Juan" on the piece of paper he acquired.

Shaking his head, he placed it back and decided not to get on Rou about it for now. He was definitely going to bring it up with her after all of this was done. So he turned himself around and headed back toward the direction of the hotel.

1820Chen Ning

[Chen's Room]

It had been an hour after his little fight down at the shops of Latent, his body sore from the hits he took from that masked drug dealer. He wanted to apprehend him, but the police were coming, and he didn't want to have to waste his time explaining things to him that would just slow down his investigation in this city. He had things to do and people to talk to, so he couldn't let even the law enforcement in Latent to know much about his presence. It would raise too much attention and just end up spoiling the case.

Chen wasn't going to stay in this hotel, however, his stuff packed up into two briefcases. Since his team had already lost, he had no reason to stay here any longer. It would be more beneficial to stay at a more low-key motel in Latent rather than here to avoid his information being leaked. He didn't want to be under the watchful eye of this type of tournament any longer, so made it his goal to get somewhere safer.

Before he left the room, he sent a text message to Tenkai to let him know of what he was doing.

Code: From: Chen

I'm vacating the hotel and moving to a more remote location in town. I don't like staying in a place that contains our enemies. We'll meet later and I can show you where I'm staying. It is crucial we play our cards right. I will get back to you.

Moving to the first floor, the inspector turned in his key to the desk then exited out the front doors. Getting into the awaiting cab out front, the door was closed as the car took off into Latent.

1821KytanaTheThief

Robyn chuckled.

"Don't worry, there's no actual Dragons involved. It's a very fluid style, turning your opponent's force back against them. Works pretty well with my staff."

She nodded along while Liliana talked. She knew a few people who really didn't have a style, and it worked for them. Robyn herself needed to use her style as much as possible, since it helped prevent her from using too much energy, which she was wont to do. She didn't have much stamina, so she needed to reserve herself as much as possible.

She actually hadn't fought much against swordspeople. Of course her training had involved all types of combat, but outside of there... It would be interesting to see how she would do against one.

"I'd imagine so. Hey, who knows, you might get lucky." She shrugged. Really, around this place, you never knew what was going to happen. Hmm...maybe we can spar sometime? We could test each other out, spot flaws and whatnot. Could be fun!"

She grinned easily at the steampunk girl. The fox-girl was always up for a spar with decent people; the kind who weren't focused on just bashing their opponents into the ground.

1822Liliana Mythos Judge

The steampunk girl smiled, “I figured it was just a fighting style. If Dragons were involved that could get dicey.”

She shrugged, picking up another fry and munching on it - another carb to add to her hips. Ayria was probably right. She thought too much about eating. That worried her more than anything, but that’s only because she knew how hard staying healthy was. It was nothing to Ayria. She could eat this whole plate of fries and not gain an ounce. Now that she thought about it – where did Ayria go? She glanced around. She must have gone back to the room.

Her gaze swiveled back on Robyn. “I hope I get lucky. It would be nice to ask some questions,” she sighed. Her spirits instantly lifted at the idea of sparring. “We could do that sometime! I’m always open for pointers.” She leaned forward and whispered, “I’ve never done or been much of a fan of competitive fighting. The only time I’ve used brute force was to protect someone, so this is all new to me. It’s really frightening. But, keep that between the two of us.” She lifted a finger to her lips and used the customary mark for keeping secrets.

1823Sins of an Angel

Damnatus Wrote:

Ah, of course. It could never end peacefully.

He was right.

Very very and unfortunately right.

When it came to matters between the sorcerer and herself, even Raien knew - she was well aware of just how often things ended in such boastful verbal disagreements, some a little less than heated and others, well, there were varying levels of argument and this was one of the more escalated ones.

Every time the man opened his mouth to speak, to counter with a rebuttal and reaffirm her misguided accusations and statements spoken with an ill-head too clouded by anger, frustration exasperation and a little bit of the fuzzy romance from her earlier entanglement with the man - whose name escaped her presently (though it had been fairly interesting) - to truly make a convincing and rational argument, to debate properly and with valid points.

Rai understood this, recognized this and yet still found herself roped into disagreement with the sorcerer yet again. It wasn't that she wanted to bicker with Damnatus but for whatever reason he just brought her to such behaviors.

It bothered her. Noticeably so.

So much that she was reduced to practically wringing her hands in stress and her usually smiling lips were turned downwards in a deep frown of both disappointment and steadily growing anxiety.

Despite how much she desired to defend her position and remark back at him for essentially making a fool out of her with his truthful words, Rai kept silent.

Her eyes panned across, following the sorcerer as he cleared the room and glided almost too eagerly towards the mini-bar and immediately set about fixing himself something to drink. Yet again she found herself entertaining subtle thoughts and fluctuations of emotion unfamiliar to her. The vision of him seeking solace at the bottom of a glass perturbed her, registered deep within her subconscious and put her off, making her frown deeper, almost sadly.

There was something about the sight that tugged at deeper emotions and it was bugging her, because she had no real reason why. Rai had seen the man drinking on several instances prior but this evening felt different and her confusion was apparent through the other mixed thoughts and feelings.

Damnatus Wrote:

"You know VERY well the dangers that face us, especially after what you have gone through. If it were not for me, then believe this when I say it," he turned to face the angry woman now, glass of spirits clutched in his right hand, strode over to her and gazed down at her harshly with his mutilated vision.

Her lull in speech gave him the opportunity to stalk over towards her, and now she was intimidated, put on edge. Most of the time he made her ill at ease, there were, however, times when she truly didn't mind his presence but those points were becoming rarer. In some way, she honestly feared the sorcerer but Rai was fairly certain she didn't need to express it openly - for he would be able to tell without much observation.

As he loomed over her, fixing his afflicted sight on her, giving her a clear and close view of his worn and weathered features, time had clearly not been kind to him, someone who might have once been a man in his prime.

She felt a twinge of something, not necessarily sympathy but something.

Quote: "You would have wished death was the only fate that would have awaited you at their hands."

The words and biting harshness of Damnatus' tone made her visibly flinch and withdraw. Rai felt the need to put space between them but couldn't bring herself to move more than simply turning her head away in guilt and frustration.

He was right of course, and she did know that but that didn't make it any less difficult to swallow. Finally, after what felt like hours though only moments had passed, Rai piped up. "I know that. I DO I just-" But she stopped herself as the sorcerer suddenly bit off a hiss through his clenched jaw and turned from her all too quickly as if in realization of something that he didn't like.

Left in question, she dropped the mask of anger for one of curiosity and turned her attention back to his fleeting back wondering what had just happened. However, before she could ask, another disruption timed itself all too well with their little debacle.

Psychofish Wrote:

-KATHUNK-

Oh for gods - It was Nikolai again.

Raien's very strong dislike for the beastly man displayed itself on her face very clearly the moment he opened his mouth to speak more quips and backwards insults. She had half a mind to throw up her hands in exasperation and walk out the door but instead she just rolled her eyes and tried to pay the thug no mind.

Which - was easier said than done. Obviously, she wasn't the only one put off by the brutes obnoxious entrance.

Damnatus Wrote:

The first sign of something going amiss was the sudden, erratic flickering of lights. Psychic phenomena had the most profound effect on electrical devices, meaning they were first to freak out; meaning further, the TV was not exempt from such anomalies. Nikolai's attempt at controlling the volume became entirely futile as the volume began to slowly rise further and further, accompanied by the channels rapidly changing. The transitions began to accelerate, until they began to blur together in a mass of static, color and, if one were to look close enough, things leering out of the box right back at you.

And then, with a loud and sizzling pop, the TV simply died.

The phenomena caught her full attention and Raien stood aback looking from the flickering lights back to Nikolai's place on the sofa. She half expecting the television set to blow up or explode in sparks and brilliant white-hot light.

It didn't of course, and she could breath a sigh of relief.

This was all too much for her right now. Really. She brought her hands to her face and attempted to gather herself a little more, to relax and control her stress levels. After a sigh, she let her hands drop to her sides with a plop and forged a fake smile, at least to try and put the situation a little more at ease. There would be no proper resolution but at least she could make amends.

"Look..." Rai started, turning back to Damnatus who was standing with his arms folded rather crossly waiting for a reaction from Nikolai. "I'm sorry for arguing. I know you were just being careful and looking for my-our best interests. It just frustrated me because for once, I was having a good time and hated to see the night turn sour. I'll try to ... be a little more respectful of your warnings. Okay?"

She didn't like it, in fact - she didn't like any of this madness he had brought with him that night after walking into her tavern but it wasn't like she could simply wash her hands of it all and turn away - she was far too deep involved in this mess. His mess. However, it was a whole hell of a lot better than standing around bickering all night and at every turn.

Raien lifted up off her heels and onto her toes just high enough to reach the tall sorcerer and lay her lips on his exposed cheek very briefly - not having any inkling about his true reasons for despising physical contact with her.

"Thank you. For the dance. Well ... what of it we didn't spend in argument at least."

She left him with the tiniest of grins, despite her frustrations with him at the present moment. "I'm gonna go change and then read till I get tired. Goodnight..."

1824Aduven Kroww

Infirmary - Just down the hall

"Damn!"

Connor staggered down the hallway, still clad in the clothes he'd worn last night, though he'd replaced his shirt with a white tee shirt. The previous undershirt had been torn to shreds when the parasite went nuts. Over the undershirt, he wore a jacket, and the sleeves looked oddly bulky.

He swore again, glancing at the jacket sleeves. Red was beginning to seep through. The wounds he'd suffered from the parasite hadn't closed up, and he'd been too frazzled to find the Infirmary. He was afraid the parasite would lash out again and that he'd end up hurting someone.

"...********."

The Infirmary was just down the hall, he could smell it. He always hated the smell of the sick, clustered together.

Connor rounded the corner...

1825KytanaTheThief

Robyn drank some more of the alcohol-infused drink, trying to avoid having it wash across her tastebuds.

Then she laughed suddenly at Liliana's whispered secret. Not that she thought the idea laughable, just that coming from someone looking to enter one of the most violent tournaments on Gaia seemed...at least chuckleworthy.

Stifling the rest of her laughter, she turned to the steampunk girl with a wink. "I promise, I won't tell anyone. And I can help you with that too. Trust me, I know better than most people about embracing your "inner demon".

That wasn't to say she would teach Liliana to go on a murderous rampage, of course not. Just that she'd help her with learning to actually bring herself to attack someone. For a long time, she herself couldn't do that for fear of the fox spirit taking over. Not that it would happen, just that she was afraid of it happening.

1826Sey

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

Connor rounded the corner...

"Uuuwah~!"

... And bumped into none other then the little White Mage who was finally departing the sterile pastel room for her team's suite. Well, more appropriately, Sey bumped into Connor and started falling back through the door, arms flailing for something to grab onto to save her balance.

1827Aduven Kroww

Whump

"Hey! Watch where you're--!!"

Connor's eyes went wide and his left hand shot out, grabbing onto a flailing arm. He stepped forward and slipped his free right arm around her shoulders, halting the White Mage's fall. Or rather, near-fall.

As soon as he saw who it was he was holding, he was quick to apologize. No, Seyumi didn't run into him, it was all Connor's fault suddenly.

"Sorry, sorry! You okay?" Connor tried to smile, but he was pressing his wounded arm around her shoulders, and it hurt. So he let go of her as soon as she was on her feet and kept his arms in close, as if he were cold. Thankfully, his hands weren't bloody, but there were a few spots on the bulky jacket sleeves where red had seeped through.

1828Sey

Pulled back towards Connor and crushed against his chest, Sey squeaked at the rough contact and the fact that she was still just wearing a bikini underneath her teammate's tattered jacket.

"Sorry!" She exclaimed, stepping away as he recoiled his grip and held onto himself as though there was a chill. But it definitely wasn't chilly - Sey was scampering around in little more then undergarments after all - and immediately, the woman's White Mage senses were tingling.

"Are you alright Sir? If you're injured, I can heal you..." The words tumbled out of her mouth as she quickly went from startled to concerned, tentatively reaching out with her right hand to Connor's injured shoulder.

1829The Hanging Man

Bu-ding

The elevator stopped and stainless steel doors parted. A wheeled metal cart emerged preceding a short hotel employee. The cart was silvery metal with well-oiled wheels, topped with a clean white cloth that hung low enough to cover a great majority of the cart itself. On the serving cloth sat a mirrored dome on a polished metal platter.

The man pushing it was short, and slight of build. Despite his frail-looking frame and pale skin, he was rather ordinary. Just another of the same uniformed and friendly-looking servers that could be found on nearly every floor of the hotel at any given time. This one was young looking, but very clearly not a teenager. Perhaps early twenties, perhaps slightly older.

Long black hair was tied into a professional ponytail, green eyes sat over a thin mouth curled into what seemed to be a genuine smile. He wore a long-sleeved white button-up shirt under an orange/purple front/back vest with black pants and a matching black apron that hung from his waist halfway to his knees. Strangley, the server wore no shoes.

Easily visible was the same picture ID that all the employees wore, with a small name plaque pinned just above it. It said in small white letters,

SAMAEL

The server rounded corners and passed by turns down other hallways without a single glance aside. Samael didn't look at room numbers or search for where he might need to go. Only looking forward, because he knew where he was headed unerringly.

Until he stopped at a door. Again, he didn't doublecheck the room number because this was the right place. Numbers wouldn't tell him otherwise.

There was a Warp Sorceror on the other side of this door.

Two knocks polite knocks. Not too quiet as to be unheard, not too loud as to disturb the guests.

"Room service."

1830Aduven Kroww

"Yeah fine, I was just on my..."

He started to point over her shoulder, then blinked.

"Heal me? I..." He paused, considering. What did he really have to lose? Sey was an accomplished White Mage, from what he heard. But he'd never actually met her before, and didn't know if she was any better than the Infirmary staff...

"I was in something of an accident, you sure you want to...?" He was still unsure, and more than a little caught off-guard by her offer. But if she was still going to go through with it, Connor brushed her arm from his shoulder and gestured to the Infirmary.

"I'd rather find an empty room." He adjusted the jacket to make sure his injuries were covered, despite the pain. Normally he didn't mind attention, but when it came to the parasite, Connor took no chances.

1831Sey

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"I was in something of an accident, you sure you want to...?" He was still unsure, and more than a little caught off-guard by her offer. But if she was still going to go through with it, Connor brushed her arm from his shoulder and gestured to the Infirmary.

"Of course, it's my job. Unless you're not comfortable with magical healing; I'm still proficient with first aid." She said reassuringly, smiling as she spoke.

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"I'd rather find an empty room."

"Well, I was heading back up to my Team's suite! It should be pretty empty if you're not comfortable around other injured people." She'd just assumed that was the reason. There were lots of people who didn't like hospital settings or doctors because of the sterile environment and the chemical smell that seemed synonymous with pain and death.

"Would that be suitable? It'd just take a few minutes."

1832Liliana Mythos Judge

kytthethief Wrote:

"I promise, I won't tell anyone. And I can help you with that too. Trust me, I know better than most people about embracing your "inner demon".

“Embracing my inner demon?” Liliana gasped, shaking her head at the prospect. “I don’t want to embrace it. I don’t want to change who I am. I just want to learn how to do this right the first time. I don’t want to lose the first round of my fight, if I can help it.”

She tilted her head. A large piece of her black hair fell over her shoulder. “Do you think you can help me with that?” She asked the fox girl.

Her hand came up off the bar to flag the bartender down with a two finger salute. She needed another beer. The fries had made her thirsty.

1833KytanaTheThief

Robyn's eyes widened at Liliana's reaction, waving her hands in front of her frantically.

"No, I didn't mean like, anything horrible or anything like that. I was just using the demon line because of my "unique" history. I just meant learning to be aggressive in a fight."

Gah, she really needed to stop using metaphors and such. It wouldn't be the first time her rash way of talking had gotten her in trouble. To distract her from her blunder, she downed the rest of her lemonade, signaling the bartender for another along with Liliana's gesture.

"But anyways, yeah, I can help you with that."

1834Aduven Kroww

Sey Wrote:

"Of course, it's my job. Unless you're not comfortable with magical healing; I'm still proficient with first aid." She said reassuringly, smiling as she spoke.

He found himself smiling back. "No, no it's fine. I've been healed plenty of times but...this is a special case. Just want someplace private."

Sey Wrote:

"Well, I was heading back up to my Team's suite! It should be pretty empty if you're not comfortable around other injured people." She'd just assumed that was the reason. There were lots of people who didn't like hospital settings or doctors because of the sterile smell and the chemical smell that seemed synonymous with pain and death.

"Would that be suitable? It'd just take a few minutes."

"Yeah. Yeah, that's...that's perfect." Sey might realize he was relieved, but probably for the wrong reasons. He didn't mind medical environments; gods only know he's been in more recovery wards than he cared to admit. It was the nature of his wounds that concerned him. Harboring a parasite that, so far, has proven irremovable form his system, wasn't a fact he wanted to shout out to the world.

Then a thought struck him. "...Please, please, don't tell James you tended to me in your team suite." Connor laughed nervously. "I've known him a while. He'll take it and run in the wrong direction. I guarantee it."

Not to mention he'll never let me live it down.

1835Damnatus

He did have to remind himself - it could have been worse.

Krch!

"Mmmmmnnngh!"

Damnatus bit down harder on the piece of wood between his teeth as he finished snapping the last appendage in two. The mutation had been one of the last to bubble out of his flesh at the apex of his fight with Joseph Brown, and it had been the last one he decided to deal with. It warped into the form of a tiny, withered leg, with a foot that ended in tendrils instead of toes. The things attempted to wrap around his hands and futilely stop the sorcerer from his actions, but with a quick jerk and twist, he shattered it effortlessly and painfully. Heavy beads of sweat dripped down and splattered against the now barely-squirming malady at his right side, which he now released and went to retrieve a blood-caked butcher knife on the nearby table. He inhaled heavily, snorting past the bit, and braced.

CHONK

The heavy blade, perfect for chopping through meat, effortlessly parted the unwanted limb tumor from Damnatus' body in a gout of fresh blood. The warm liquid spurted outward, adding to the layers upon layers of dried blood, waste and other, unknown liquids that bathed the cold, stone flooring. The agonized sorcerer spat the gag out and swore aloud, hissing from the fresh and sharp pain that stabbed his side and throbbing head. Quickly, he reached over to a wooden bowl and heavily dabbed his fingers into the thick paste it contained. The salve he applied to the small but bloody stump did almost nothing to stem the crimson flow, but that was not the point. His right hand still in place, he began to call forth the Warp, bathing his appendage with luminous power.

In place of the mutation, another mutation distorted into existence.

However, unlike the previous one, Damnatus had focused his willpower, flexing it to control the ebb and flow of the Immaterium and have it form into a physical manifestation of his general design. In this case, the chunk of flesh, bone and cartilage morphed down and spread out, forming odd and rough patches of leather-like skin. The new skin proceeded to sprout feathers, which the psyker began to immediately pluck out and toss aside, only for them to burst into colorful sparks in mid-air. The controlled mutation served him well - it repaired the ravaged self-inflicted wound almost fully, as well as replacing the original one with a malady that was easily concealable and far less distracting.

Sighing and wiping a mixture of blood and sweat from his mug, Damnatus rose from his stool - carefully. The procedures he had performed on his ribs were less complicated, as it was harder to mend bones with the Warp than open wounds and mutations, thus his ribcage was still somewhat sensitive. He grabbed the discarded limb mutation from the table and unceremoniously threw it into the nearby slop bucket. It slammed against the side before plopping in with a disgusting splat, which resulted in unnamed things starting to stir and squirm within. As he made his way over to the sink to better wash himself, Damnatus began a mental check off - 2 limbs, 4 tentacles, 1 eye, 1 mouth. There were others, such as a other patches of foreign epidermis, extra veins that led to nowhere in his arms and legs, and some of his finger nails had popped off and clicked/hopped away. Oh, there was also a pudgy, malformed tumor on the small of his back, but that would require more time to deal with - for now, it could remain. After cleaning off, he went back to the table to gather his surgical instruments and began to soak and disinfect them; once that was completed, he removed the plastic tarp on the large center table and stuffed it down another garbage bin. As Damnatus prepared to exit the Butcher's Room, he glanced around with his Witch's Sight, allowing him to perceive the caked substances throughout - he knew it would soon be time to completely cleanse the place.

He exited the cold room, using a mental command to extinguish the set of lights hanging above it, and sealed the door shut behind him and locked it thoroughly. He turned to face his study, with all the strewn books and alchemic supplies and everything else a proper sorcerer would possess, and focused in on his pile of clothing. Damnatus walked over to them and proceeded to don them, their condition somehow reverted back to the condition they had been in before his fight against Team Never Knows Best. After finally shrugging his cloak/coat on and pulling his gloves taught over each hand, he began to stride over to an intricately-cavern wooden door. The inset patterns seemed to writhe and shift from every different angle one could possibly observe it from. Damnatus ignored the movement coming from it and took the heavy brass handle into his right hand and pushed the door open -

Knock knock!

  • and right into the main room of his team's hotel apartment, just as someone deigned it appropriate to disturb them with some knocking. Scowling from annoyance - and the pain still inflicting his mind and body - the warp sorcerer murmured something unpleasant under his breath and stalked towards the front door. As he carried on, a voice soon accompanied the previous knocks.
The Hanging Man Wrote:

"Room service."

Oh Warp-damn it.

"Raien!? Nikolai!? Which one of you all decided it was alright to further add to our monumental invoice with more room service!?"

He called out, not blaming anyone in particular - well, except Nikolai - but the irritation was still there. After not receiving an immediate answer, Damnatus sighed and resumed his pace. He was about to formulate some choice words to the employee at the door when something began to perturb him. His brows narrowed tightly as his mutilated vision stared at the door, and then right through it. There was no mistaking the dark energies that swirled just outside, coalescing the form of a practitioner of the Dark Arts - a practitioner he had only just "met" very recently. His pace hurried, and in moments, he was swinging the door open and staring at the form of the thin necromancer he had seen at Sorrow's Keep. The man had put up a glamour, and while it might have fooled a lesser magister, the warp sorcerer's sights burned through it with its concentration and saw him for what he really was.

"You." Damnatus uttered coldly. While he had no connection with this figure, nor any ill will, he had certainly not expected him to show up at his damn hotel room for a friendly visit. Or not so friendly, he immediately reminded himself. Upon this thought, the hallway lights began to flicker and shimmer radically, while the silverware on the tray cart began to vibrate and whine. The Warp had begun to subtly cloak the psyker, held in check, but showing signs of potential growth. With the kind of displays seen at the graveyard, there was no doubt what kind of power he could unleash within the corridors of the hotel at a near moment's notice, should events decide to transpire into something unpleasant. Damnatus' frame slowly bent down, his sights becoming more intense as he scrutinized the new visitor.

"What is your business?"

1836Liliana Mythos Judge

“If I don’t have to embrace an inner demon then that’s great!” Liliana grinned, tossing the hair that fell forward back behind her back. Her hair was so long and thick. It wasn’t the best thing for fighting, but she loved her hair! There would be no way she would ever cut it!

The bartender set down her drink. Her hands came around the beer, holding the cold glass between the palms of her hands. “Wonderful! I need all the help I can get!” With that exclamation she slammed back a sip of beer. The beer bottle hit the bar too roughly when she brought it back down. “I hope I can help you in return. I hate to waste anyone’s time.”

1837Psychofish

Night of Opening Ceremonies

The thug couldn't really bothered with the eye rolling or anything else. He poked at the television, stuffing food into his mouth from the bag and-

Damnatus reached to the warp.

Instantly, Nikolai's body language changed.

Damnatus would more likely see the sudden alertness and interest flashing in him, the same sort of so very often did, than the actual tension, the relaxed roll into ready, observative position. The cold, utterly focused reptilian brain look one could see so often on scaled creatures, or taking over the face of a hunting cat. Nikolai's eyes lost focus on the screen, his fingers ceasing to press at the controller half a second before the flickering and shifting began. The lights flashed. The screen flickered, dancing like a new madness of its own as slowly louder and louder grew the eclectic mosiac of violently mismatching images and sounds flashing one at a time, broken syllables of words, music, sounds and explosions, expressions, objects, colors. Chaos in rapid growing motion. The center of the storm of the display, lights flashing in proper scene setting.

Predictably, the display frightened that wench he dragged around and fought with all the time. Funny, but he didn't laugh.

Nikolai's eyes were focused, focused and set in a single decided course like the drawn string of a bow. They sat sharply on Damnatus, pupils shrunk to veritable pinpricks. He didn't look offended, or irritated. Not on the outside. Not on the inside. The warp sorcerer would get to watch as the churning hunger lurched and roused itself, rattling in alert whilst the thug's nostril's flared. To see the other things, things which could be called "emotions" or "thoughts" slowly roll back in and gradually overtake the instinct again.

Damnatus Wrote:

"Now that that has been sorted out, I believe you should tell me not only why a damn head is on our table, but who or what it is from."

He blinked once, as if uncomprehending.

The woman began speaking, again. Nikolai kind of liked her. She was good enough serving up meat or booze. Easy enough on the eyes- he'd have hit it. Even if she was a prude and a nag. Most of that nagging was set in ****** direction though, and he got so hilariously riled by it, so he could forgive her that. But once more, he couldn't really bring himself to care about the b*h right now.

His eyes slid back to Damnatus until she finished, and he gradually relaxed, returning to normal. When she shut the door, Nikolai stared at it a moment, before turning his face back to Damnatus.

"Shouldn' do that to a guy with an empty stomach."

He grinned, an expression baring the teeth from one corner of his wide mouth to the other. It might have been called menacing by common sort of man.

"You could upset 'im."

A large hand full of a ball of random finger foods, stuffed to where they practically slipped from between the digits, came out of the bag, and he forced the whole lump into his mouth, for once taking his sweet time in chewing the whole mess down to nothing. He'd wait a second more after he swallowed before actually answering. Just for shits and giggles.

"Already told you, numbnuts, 'less we have a head-basket no one told me about."

Now, that was surreal. Nikolai making a historical reference, if a simple one. Perhaps he'd had that brain he'd been going to wish for all along.

He giggled, a strange enough sound before it echoed from across the room. Thick fingers reached forward and grabbed the sack, picking it up, and tossing idly from one hand to another.

"Something dead. And decapitated." Yeah, he was witty. "Find the ********' damnedest things just sitting about. Now, I'm gonna need to have it on hand until tomorrow. If you go getting handsy before then, see, we're gonna have problems. Till then- you know how to look with your eyes?"

He twittered at the childish phrase and the delicious irony in the case, and just as quickly contorted his face, rolling his eyes and flopping his tongue out to the side in a very typical impression of death.

The thing his hand yanked from the sack had nothing of the same expression.

Magic ran through it freely, not actively, but weak shadows of where it had been funneled that even the Sight the sorcerer had might not have caught as well inside the bag. Some of it was spartan, sharp, organized, and sparing, simplest organization of flows. But they seemed complicated by running too close to wild veins as if designed by flow of fancy. It was only worse when one noticed not only the remaining echoes of power where they had flowed by design, or nature of its life, but deeper, further traces that simply mismatched, as if he held a patchwork.

The throat was a butchering of a beheading, one that had clearly taken more than a single stroke, as suited the large body that must have fit the head he held. The neck was long- of course, much of it had been hacked away- but even though it was thick as well, enough stump of it remained hanging below the jaw to raise the question of how extended the throat had been. Otherwise, the head had a very human shape. The skull, at least, was likely human. The eyes were something else- slightly too large, and clearly on display, eyelids simply gone, with slight signs of brutish surgical work showing where the orbital bones had been chipped at to make room for them, set facing outward, away from each other. The nose was flattened, like extra skin had grown over it and then been pulled tight, through the nostrils remained. That was more than could be said for the mouth. It was not sown shut. It was gone entirely. The ears were likewise similarly hacked at, and then grown back as if to replace, the lobes gone, leaving only the backward and upward extensions, one split where it had been hacked at, then sloppily stitched back on as it would have been in the first place, as though whoever had worked on it had changed their mind. There were other signs of tampering- hair was simply gone, except for a long tail from the back of the nape, but it didn't seem to be missed. Back from the ears and in a haphazard plume atop the head, feathers had sporadically been added, sometimes tight and organized in design, at times leave splotches, melded into the skin as if they belonged, but over a dozen differing sizes, shapes, designs and colors gave them away, as if someone had simply bagged as many dead birds as they could get and defeathered them all into a single place. Thick, scaley hide was stiched on in a patch as well- put for whatever merits it might have offered, it had apparently not merited further use. Likewise, while half of it was smoothly melded and fit together as if mimicking a single living entity, nature, or some mockery of it, in places even more rough and ragged stitched and hack-job surgery broke the seemless illusion.

It smelled even worse out of the bag, of recent death and sewage, too.

"Y'know, he's even fuglier than you. Hah."

1838KytanaTheThief

Robyn put more money on the counter when the bartender brought the lemonade.

Liliana's hair-tossing caught her attention, but she didn't say anything. While not quite as long as the steampunk's, her own hair reached past her waist to about halfway down her thighs. She tended to put it up in a ponytail or braid for fights; she figured the other girl did the same or similar. Heck, with long enough hair in a braid, it could become a weapon in and of itself!

Taking another face-inducing drink of lemonade, she waved at Liliana dismissively.

"No, no, that's fine! Fighting other styles helps me enough. I can work out plans and strategies against new moves, and it helps me to adapt better."

1839The Hanging Man

Post Round 2

"You.

"Me." Samael tipped his head slightly and offered a grin full of unnaturally sharp teeth. This definitely was the same man. Illusion clouded his identity to most, but not all. A necromancer's energy is ever-present although he could limit it's influence to hide in plain sight.

But at the same time, he was different. Certainly, he had changed his appearance in many ways. Not just that, but the way he moved. His voice. His demeanor.

This was Samael.

He glanced up at the flickering lights and down to the dancing silverware, and back up to the Sorceror. With that the server's eyes lost focus and looked forward to some invisible distance. A moment later, the man's features would soften and twist from a smile to a flat line, brows raising in some apparent confusion.

Green eyes would snap together, jumping from one point to the next. Focusing on the Sorceror's feet, climbing up his legs, glancing one place to the next in naked appraisal. Even with clothing and a cart between the two, the server was looking directly at all the things about Damnatus him that made him... something other than completely human.

Samael tilted his head in silent judgement as he assessed the Sorceror's body. In the same manner one man might look over a horse he considered purchasing. A long moment stretched between the question and Sam's answer.

What business? He put a hand on the top of the silvered dome set on the cart.

"You forgot something at the cemetery."

He didn't lift the cover, only kept his hand there. Samael added shortly after,

"Sir."

The necromancer or the server seemed intent on continuing the charade if however poorly. Damnatus recognized him through whatever means, despite the lack of eyes, but that was not reason enough to rid himself of the disguise.

1840Sins of an Angel

Present Day - After Round 2

It was considerably quiet in the hotel, lacking in other bodies besides her own for the most part. Raien was curled up comfortably in one of the various love-seats within the common room of the team, her nose buried in a novel as seemed to be the norm for the woman.

The cozy silence however, was soon disrupted.

Knock knock!

How odd.

The Hanging Man Wrote:

"Room service."

Oh? Rai had thought she was the only person in the room at the moment, and certainly hadn't ordered anything herself so who-

Damnatus Wrote:

"Raien!? Nikolai!? Which one of you all decided it was alright to further add to our monumental invoice with more room service!?"

"What? No. Why would I do that?" Her lips pursed slightly, irritated by his auto-assumption.

The sorcerer's voice was laced with annoyance, a hint of impatience as he practically stormed out of his room and right out into the suite commons. His tone suggested confusion, implying that he hadn't been the one to order room service either and that left her to question while shifting. Rai sat up properly and rose from the seat to get a better glimpse of the door in order to sate her curiosity.

1841Liliana Mythos Judge

“I don’t have strategies. I just do whatever,” she laughed.

“So,” Liliana queried, “When can we catch the fights on TV?” She looked up at the flat screen that was sitting in the corner of the bar for all to view. Did they even broadcast the fights in the bar or was it something only viewable in the privacy of your room? What they had playing now was boring. If the remote was lying somewhere in view she would have tried to change it.

“When does sign-ups start for the tournament?” She planned to find that out later, but Robyn appeared to know a lot. She hoped it wasn’t too soon! She had so much to work on!

1842KytanaTheThief

Robyn laughed at the girl's eagerness.

"Well, the strategies were for me, but I'll keep that in mind."

At Liliana's query, she glanced around the room at the tv. Spotting someone near it, she waved her hand lazily in front of her, a double of herself appearing near the now startled man. A few words and gestures later, the man nodded and reached up, hitting a button on the screen. The other patrons started to boo and yell, until they noticed the violence and blood on the screen, the cries turning into cheers. The illusion waved and took a bow before fading into a mist.

Robyn shook her head, the result of her viewpoint splitting and then reforming a little disorienting. Her ears twitched as she took another drink.

"During the tournament, they've got a 24-hour channel that runs all the present and past fights, with commentary and reviews."

Yeah, she seemed to know a little more than she should have about the tournament, having only arrived a few months ago to the scene. But one thing about Robyn, she always did her research. Anything that was available in text, she knew it. Which meant...

"Tournament sign-ups don't start till next year, about a month before the tournament. So don't worry, there's plenty of time."

Another smile, another drink, another twitch of her tail. She watched the fight* on the screen, apparently some paladin with really nice hair and clothes, fighting with...

The fox-girl nearly spit out her drink. That was the guy who she'd chased around Latent last week! Well...that was kind of coincidental.

((*specifially referring to the fight between Adrinai and Chen, although I consider the whole thread one of the best of round 1.))

1843themightyjello

Morning After Round 2 - Infirmary

"!!"

To avoid the sudden strike Anson rolled quickly to his right and brought up his sword to -

CRASH!

  • after snapping the front leg off of the table his shoulder slammed hard into the wall a few inches above the molding and with no delay both the table and the vase that had been upon it crashed to the ground over him; breaking to pieces and spilling water across the floor.

"Ah... gah..." The boy rubbed the back of his head and lifted himself up by the shoulder in amazement, opening his eyes to a spinning and blurred world and not understanding why he was on the ground. His arm went up and he briskly rubbed across his eyes with the back of his wrist, trying to clear his vision so that he wouldn't be at the mercy of his opponent's blade and -

"My sword!" he shouted, grasping at the ground beside him but not finding it there. He had just held it a moment ago but now it wasn't-- There was something stuck through his arm as well. Disoriented, he grabbed it and pulled it out, pushing the table off of him and against the wall. "Where is my sword!?"

"Please!" the nurse shouted suddenly. "Please don't thrash about like that!"

He stopped.

Where was he?

At last his head cleared and his eyes adjusted into focus to look up at the figure of a bewildered nurse standing almost against the wall on the opposite end of the small room he was in. It was a room he recognized from the infirmary but how had he gotten here when he had just been--

"...oh, darnitall..." the boy muttered to himself in disgrace when the clues finally struck him; bringing his hand up to press against his face as his head rolled back against the wall behind him. He could feel the edge of the plastic wristband scratching the tip of his nose and without having to look at it the feel between his fingers of that 'thing' that had been stuck into his arm was self-explanatory. For a moment he dared to peek between his fingers but all he saw was a bed sheet dragged halfway across the room and drenched with water from the broken vase.

This was... embarrassing.

"You certainly seem energetic this morning. A big change from when you were admitted last night." The chipper tone of his companion had apparently not been affected by his unintentional antics as she marked a few checks upon a clipboard in her hands.

'Last night...? Ohsh-'

The boy's hand instinctively dropped to his left side and felt-- nothing. No open wound, not even any bandages, there was just no wound there at all.

'But I definitely remember that sword. That injury. It nearly sliced me in two! And those Lamentians had outlawed magic so how-- Oh, darnit. What an idiot I am. I'm not in that desert anymore am I...'

That must have been it. As soon as they had left the Lamentian territory the healing magic must have been used, which explained why his injury had vanished. But if that was the case then why was he here, now... How much time had he been out for? The nurse had said 'last night', was it already the next day?

"Right, so... What's the damage?"

He did his best to sound cool and confident, though it would only take him so far when he had a pile of soggy flowers in his lap and no underwear.

"Fatigue."

"...that's it?"

"Fatigue brought on by a serious case of LACK OF BLOOD."

There was an awkward silence that followed, the boy straightening up the shattered vase on the floor beside him and lifting the flowers off of his midsection to set them beside the broken off leg of the table.

"...I guess that sounds about right. Can I go then?"

"Like that?" she replied with a snicker.

"..." Anson raised his hand as if he were about to reply but paused just short of doing so; mouth already open and breath held in waiting... but hadn't he already suffered enough embarrassment for one morning? "I'd like pants, please."

With a giggle, a smile, and an over-blown pirouette the nurse brought the clipboard to her chest and gestured with her free hand towards a slightly dirty duffel bag sitting beside the chair in the corner of the room.

"Your belongings are over there. The doctor prescribes that you take it easy until your body recovers. I know you fighters never listen but still... don't push yourself too hard or your body might not be able to handle it."

With a laugh Anson pulled his knees up and settled in against the wall with his arms folded across them. He remembered that advise...

"I'll keep it in mind."

1844Liliana Mythos Judge

The steampunk girl nodded. She didn’t much care for strategy, unless it was the only way around the problem.

Her eyes followed Robyn’s eyes back towards the TV. When a double of Robyn appeared Liliana raised a questioning eyebrow. This fox girl had some interesting tricks up her sleeve! When the man turned the channel she stared at the TV, watching the current fight that was happening. Blood, throwing punches, none of that bothered her – it was how brutal it was just for a competition. “They don’t mess around, do they?” She asked Robyn, her eyes never leaving the screen.

“That’s nice that they have a 24-hour channel. I can watch it whenever I want,” she said. Her fingers traced over the beer bottle lazily. She hadn’t made much of an attempt to drink her beer. After she finished watching this fight she probably would need it!

“Oh — that’s great! It’ll give me some time to get used to this,” she told the fox girl. She had just glanced over to see the girls reaction. “What!?” She exclaimed. “Is something wrong?”

1845Sey

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

Then a thought struck him. "...Please, please, don't tell James you tended to me in your team suite." Connor laughed nervously. "I've known him a while. He'll take it and run in the wrong direction. I guarantee it."

"That's perfectly fine." She replied automatically, her tone and abrupt answer showing that she didn't really hear the man's reasoning behind his query as her attention was focused on the slowly growing red splotches on his shirt. So caught up in 'healer mode', Sey was distracted enough to ignore the fact that she looked completely ridiculous herself; the jacket wrapped around her body much too big for her small frame and the strings securing her bikini top visible in the crack of the front of the jacket.

"Oh... Pardon my terrible manners; have we been properly introduced before? I'm Seyumi Kaikou, White Mage of Falis at your service, Sir." Sey had an inkling that she'd met him somewhere else but after the razing of the Temple's grounds she barely remembered anything after the dragon was killed. Becoming a God's vessel wasn't something that a mortal body was supposed to be able to withstand after all and her memory of the events was merely one of the things that had suffered during that trauma.

1846Aduven Kroww

Right, intros. Seeing as the events of the Temple had Connor on recovery duty, he hadn't had much chance to talk to anyone except the few white mages who had coordinated the relief efforts. Before and after the dragon attack.

...He just wanted to forget that whole thing had happened. Too much wanton destruction had occurred, for no reason.

"Connor. Of Team Awesome. Well...don't suppose I should keep saying that, seeing as we didn't make it past round one." He grinned, scratching his chin. The jacket sleeve slipped down to reveal the hasty bandages he'd made from his ruined undershirt.

"Anyway. You said something about your suite?" he prompted, knowing that Sey had noticed his condition.

1847Orchid Panda

She'd been too preoccupied with the blood to notice the prominent feature of his antlers. Even so, the sight was unknown but not entirely unexpected since she was herself of animal decent. So she made no comment to them other than a short glance upward.

Liquid Lights Wrote:

"Help me get out of this town, to the grass and the trees, and I will be alright."

"Uh, sure! Mopar!"

Turning to the large bear she quickly ran over to his side and bent down near the beast's plush lined ear. She whispered something inaudible to the giant panda which caused a new sense of vigor to come over the once lazy bear. Standing once more, Mopar wandered over to the injured man at a greater pace then one would expect from a creature so large. Coming to a halt near the injured man's side he would simply stand there, his only movement a large boorish yawn.

"Well get there faster if you trust him. He's not as slow as he looks."

She said giving him a kind smile. Helping a man on a whim wasn't possibly the best course of action but she'd been raised to help people first and ask questions later.

1848Damnatus

The Hanging Man Wrote:

"Me."

Ah. So that's how it would be.

The Aethyric turbulence began to normalize after a moment, if such a paradoxic statement could be said, as Damnatus began to sense that there might not have been an immediate threat with this...thing. The sharpened teeth that lined his maw, coupled with the sheer saturation of negative energy, suggested that the person standing in front of him was no human - or at least no longer human. The Witch's Sight could not immediately tell if an entity were undead, especially if they happened to be any sort of malign wizard, necromancer, or similar occult profession; indeed, they all tended to have a distinct lack of emotional and energy strands that suggested they might not have been fully alive.

Before he could deepen his scrutiny, there was an interruption.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"What? No. Why would I do that?"

Oh, of course. He had forgotten about that.

"Yes, yes, I am well aware of that now. Thank you," he called out, not bothering to turn as he knew his voice would carry well enough behind him for Raien to hear. The seeming gratitude at the end did not carry much of the feeling it might have implied, as there was a current edge to his tone - what, with a random necromancer showing up disguised at his front door and all. The light fixtures might have stopped flickering so erratically and the forks and spoons might be only twitching slightly now, but Damnatus was still entirely on guard.

During all of this, the warp sorcerer felt himself being analyzed just as thoroughly back. He could feel a cold intelligence coming from the man, just as calculating as his own. It further suggested that conflict was not imminent, but other suggestions were still up in the air.

The Hanging Man Wrote:

"You forgot something at the cemetery."

He finally spoke up again, in response to the demand of his current presence here. A quizzical expression briefly flashed over Damnatus, wondering what in the world he could have meant. He was always meticulous in his efforts to leave no trace of his presence behind wherever he went - no, perfect. As perfect as inhumanly possible, anyway. The consequences of leaving behind a droplet of blood or a scrap of flesh could lead to utter d-

Scrap of flesh.

If he had possessed eyes, they would have widened to saucers.

Oh. s**t.

His visions immediately shot down to the domed silver platter, focusing viciously upon it. The layers of purified metal melted away before him and then he saw it. Damnatus hissed, biting back a verbal curse. The warp sorcerer had scoured the graveyard for that thing as soon as the duel had ended, but it was to no avail. He knew just how impossibly clever these things could be and how well they could hide themselves - and, because of its size, it was not as though he could ritually annihilate it, for it was still connected to him and such a ritual could backfire on himself, once again due to the size of it.

Damnatus' gaze quickly shot back up to this...Samael, as his Witch's Sight read the trace emotional resonance coming from the ink. If the situation hadn't put him in such an alarmed mood, he'd have barked out in laughter. Instead, he averted his vision and stepped a bit to the side, glancing down each end of the hallway quickly and then pulling back. The dark psyker turned to the side, arm extended towards the threshold.

"After you," he breathed, just containing the seething he wanted to utter. The charade was upheld for now, but that would change utterly as soon as they stepped inside.

The true business of this matter would be conducted then and there.

1849Sey

"Oh yes, this way." She said with a hand gesture towards the hallway leading to the lobby. Sey was only 5' tall, but she made the most of her strides and wouldn't slow Connor down, especially since she knew he was injured.

"You don't have any bad reactions to magical healing, do you?" As she spoke the query, Sey's eyes were still examining the way Connor held his arms close to his body, her healer mind sifting through the possible prognoses - though parasitic carapace was definitely at the bottom of that list.

As they neared the elevators and away from most prying ears, she asked the question that had been on the tip of her tongue as soon as she'd noticed his injuries.

"How did you get hurt?"

1850KytanaTheThief

Robyn nodded to Liliana's statement.

"Yeah, well people want to win this thing pretty bad. And these are some of the toughest people in Gaia."

More following the fight, until we catch up with Robyn half-choking on her drink. Coughing, she waved her hand, showing she was fine.

"No, I'm ok, just...that guy.."

She pointed at the dark-haired man on the screen, currently holding the paladin in a choke-hold.

"I met him last week under...interesting circumstances. I'd had no idea he was a fighter. It just...surprised me a little, is all."

1851Aduven Kroww

Sey Wrote:

"Oh yes, this way." She said with a hand gesture towards the hallway leading to the lobby. Sey was only 5' tall, but she made the most of her strides and wouldn't slow Connor down, especially since she knew he was injured.

"You don't have any bad reactions to magical healing, do you?" As she spoke the query, Sey's eyes were still examining the way Connor held his arms close to his body, her healer mind sifting through the possible prognoses - though parasitic carapace was definitely at the bottom of that list.

" 'kay." Connor was 5'9" and he took long strides. Keeping up with Seyumi was no problem at all.

"Reactions? No, I don't think so...but I've noticed that it's never, I dunno, worked out quite as expected." He frowned, thinking about past injuries and clinics. Much of the time he'd healed on his own with only cursory bandages and salves given to him by nurses and doctors. The few times he had been subject to healing magic, it hadn't been as effective as the mages were hoping. "If anything, I think I might have some resistance to it."

As for parasitic carapace, Sey and Connor both didn't realize what kept the magic from being as effective as it was supposed to be. Connor had just assumed that he'd built up a resistance to some forms of magic, seeing as he couldn't dabble in the art himself no matter how much he had wanted to at times. He had no idea it was the parasite that leeched his body and dulled the effect of white magic.

Sey Wrote:

"How did you get hurt?"

And there it was, the question he'd been thinking so hard about. Thinking about ways to avoid explaining the parasite. "Uhm...I uh." Why was he hesitating? He had no problem explaining this to Ryke but...that had been in the heat of the moment. He'd been under stress; the parasite had been acting up before Round One started, sensing the mounting emotions in its host and wanting to be let loose, to shed blood.

But should he tell Sey? Last night, the parasite had acted up again. He had a sudden thought. What if it was the magic that had triggered the episode? In his mind, Connor swore, even as he heard his mouth say, "Glass. I got a bit carried away and broke my bathroom mirror. Cut myself up bad."

He cringed. It was a lie, of course.

And Sey would know that as soon as Connor removed his jacket.

1852Arcturus Highwind

Doubt creeped in, it had been a while, and he knew personally how quickly Seyumi Kaikou was with her healing hands. It shouldn't take this long. Perhaps she had double guessed him? He shrugged to himself.

Either way, his a** was getting cramped up leaning against the wall upon the landing. He needed to move around and thus he did, going back down that short flight, pulling open the heavy metal door, and heading back to the lobby.

Just in time to see Seyumi Kaikou crossing towards the elevators with some man tagging by her side. Walking wounded was the first guess that came to mind. She just couldn't help but heal the world.

He fell in behind them, about 7 feet behind, trying not to draw too much attention, less she bolt again. But by the time she asked...

"How did you get hurt?"

It was kind of hard not to be noticed by the wary. There was no crowd there waiting for the elevators after all. He took a good step forward, a good three feet from Sey now, though he didn't say anything yet.

1853Liliana Mythos Judge

“They want to win for the money?” Liliana had asked Robyn, but she knew she didn’t need an answer. That had to be the top reason for entering the tournament. She was here to test the waters, but if she entered it wouldn’t be for the money. It would be about bettering herself.

Her green eyes darted back to the TV screen. The man in question was not someone she had recognized. “Was he a nice guy?” Something told her he wasn’t. It was the atmosphere around this place. The fighters all appeared standoffish.

The steampunk girl took a sip of her beer. She was entranced by the fight going on. It was something else. She had fought before, but never like this. This was an odd display of power. It looked more like a pissing contest.

1854KytanaTheThief

Robyn shrugged, the answer to both Liliana's questions.

"I honestly couldn't say. Some do, some don't. As for the guy, I'm still not sure. He was up to something, and I didn't buy the answer he gave me, but he didn't seem like a bad guy."

The fights here were something else, truth be told. Outside, a fight was a fight. Here...they were displays of skill, power, trust, and a million other things that depended on the people fighting. For the most part, Robyn enjoyed it, although she would have agreed with the steampunk's thought about a pissing contest. But boys will be boys, as they say.

She snickered suddenly, remembering.

"Actually, I tricked the guy into thinking I was part of the HoH staff, monitoring his actions. Would be funny to meet him again. I wonder if his team won?"

Glancing at the tv, her enhanced eyesight was able to make out the words scrolling across the bottom, various stats and info for the viewer. Shaking her head, she sighed when she saw that the man's team had lost, although not by much, apparently. The fox-girl wondered if he was planning to stick around or not.

1855The Hanging Man

The cart entered, and with it Samael. Green eyes went straight to the woman in the loveseat, peering into her in the same manner as Damnatus. The difference was staggering, and didn't need even a fraction of the time to see what she was.

Samael recognized her with mechanical familiarity. Not who she was, but what she was. Human, mostly, and this was not her first body. She warranted little of his attention, except maybe to ask why she kept such strange company.

He offered her a polite smile of perfectly straight pearly whites. Unless she could see as Damnatus could see, or sense dark energy as he could, Samael would be only Samael; the hotel's room service. The only unusual thing about him was his curious lack of shoes. Damnatus would better see how he wore much the same ratty garments as he did at the cemetery. The server's features would also be less-ideal. Age pulled at flesh, dirt clung to clothing, teeth pointed like daggers, hands gaunt and skinny, and clawlike.

Samael drummed his fingers against the dome in a rapid-fire staccato that rung the servingware like a bell. After the short lived tone died out, the platter's contents would click and hiss in ways that only it could.

"I have not before seen, from any living thing, such a..."

He turned on Damnatus, hands raised at his sides like his hands could grasp the words he needed from the air. Samael closed his eyes and rolled his head slightly back in thought. A pondering hum filled the silence.

The eyes opened and were already pointed at Damnatus' face like a gun.

"Such an interesting misplaced belonging." There were plenty of ways to describe what was sitting on the cart. The server however, lacked the vocabulary to even question what he saw take place during the creation of this... autonomous tumor. Not to question what it was, but to try and fathom where it came from.

Regardless, it might have been good to show some discretion given the present company. This sorceror was clearly well adjusted to this sort of thing. His lady friend, however, might run screaming from the room and attract all manner of attention.

1856Liliana Mythos Judge

“He was being sneaky, huh?” Liliana watched the man in question on the TV. He looked sneaky. I bet he was being sneaky, she thought to herself. There were a lot of shifty characters around this place.

“You tricked him?” She laughed abruptly. Now that she knew what Robyn could do she could definitely picture the fox girl tricking people. “Did you find out anything?” She must sound like a little gossiper, but this was the best way to find out information on other fighters’ that she could potentially be competing against next year – permitting she gets accepted into the fights.

1857Liquid Lights

Orchid Panda Wrote:

"Well get there faster if you trust him. He's not as slow as he looks."

A solemn smile creeped up the side of his lowered face as Mopar came to his side. Thoth gave a nod and, though slight, it showed that he had confidence in this girl and the bear, Mopar.

"I thank you- both of you."

He approached Mopar's side without hesitation or distrust and, trying to wipe the blood off first, set his right hand on Mopar's right shoulder. Jex stood there, straight, and turned his head to look at the side of Mopar's face. "I climbing up now," He declared softly but firmly and then added, eyes smiling, "you're going to need a bath, Mopar. I've sprung a nasty leak."

With a tight, short grunt of effort Jex Thoth's powerful legs, guided by his right hand upon the beasts shoulder, propelled the Sage's sinewy frame up onto the bears back. He held Nagayina high so as not to accidently hit the peaceful beast and landed on his back so as not to bleed directly onto him.

"Krrlmktr."

The tattered, red scarf around his neck responded to craggy word and unfurled itself. It flowed underneath his head and folded upon itself again and again and again, propping his head up so that his antlers, four-pronged and flowing backwards past his shoulders, did not poke Mopar's furry face.

He held Nagayina, the polearm fashioned from wood and the blade of some foreign insect's exoskeletal limb, diagonal to himself, with the blade hanging out past Mopar's haunches and to the side.

"I know man who lives in this city," He spoke with a soft voice that sounded like in was up in those clouds, "Gordovinchi. His family is very generous and he's an incredible cook. I should be able to get you a hot meal for you trouble- possibly even a ticket."

Content and without concern for his injuries, Jex Thoth folded his arms over his chest and closed his eyes, hugging Nagayina.

"My name is Jex Thoth."

1858Sins of an Angel

The lights of the hall flickered unnaturally, and the clamor of the silverware on the cart shuddering and shaking about certainly wasn't normal. It didn't take much deduction to pinpoint where the unseen energies were coming from in order to bring about such phenomena - Rai had seen it numerous times now and recognized fairly quickly when the sorcerer was in one of those moods, and started effecting things around him.

Even the one rare instance where she had witnessed such a thing of Rasilyn's doing remained fresh in her mind as though it had happened just yesterday.

Generally, that was the telltale sign to be on her best behavior and not test the man's characteristically thin patience - or so it seemed to be in regards to herself.

Damnatus Wrote:

"Yes, yes, I am well aware of that now. Thank you,"

"I - err...hm." She raised a hand in turn to say something but trailed off willingly as he seemed pre-occupied with their guest.

The thank you was fleeting and shallow - spoken in a dismissive tone that pretty simply implied that he was only half paying attention to her and more focused on the strangely out of place room service. Then again, by the brief [i]introduction (if you could call it that) between both him and the cart toting gentleman, clearly they had some back history she wasn't aware of.

Not that it mattered too much to her ... so she figured for the time.

Raien returned the peculiar man's awkward smile with a set of blinking eyes and a half smile - to be polite. There was nothing unusual about him, other than his sheer presence - and the fact that he was barefoot. He came off a little odd, but she took it for nothing more than that. She had, after all, met stranger folk.

The question remained though - who had ordered if neither Damnatus nor herself had--

Quote: After the short lived tone died out, the platter's contents would click and hiss in ways that only it could.

Whatever pattern of thoughts that might have been forming before the displaced noises filtered out from beneath the tray's dome shaped lid. Rai curved a dark eyebrow in obvious question. "What was that!?"

1859KytanaTheThief

Robyn grinned along with Liliana, recalling the incident.

"Well, I'd been tailing the guy, because I overheard him asking if this package place had anything for the tournament. I chase him all through Latent, changing my appearance every so often so he doesn't know it's the same person. I finally corner him, and he manages to escape out the bathroom window! So I rush outside, and send an illusion of actual me, because I didn't look like me at the time, to block him. Luckily, he didn't attack me. I let him draw his own conclusions, acting like I was working for HoH. He said his company was scouting out potential stages for fights."

Robyn gestured at the screen. "I see how legit that was, now. I told him we'd be keeping an eye on him though, and he looked sufficiently spooked. So while I didn't really learn anything, I did have a load of fun!"

This was pretty much Robyn's modus operandi outside of fights. She loved messing with people, making them jump to conclusions and becoming confused. The incident with the man had been one of her better ones, she had to admit.

1860Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana was chuckling as Robyn gave her the play-by-play of what happened. “I would have loved to have seen this. The next time you decide to go on one of these adventures you must include me! I’ll stand off to the side and chuckle as you mess with the poor guy or gal.”

She shrugged, “I don’t know. He looks like a sneaky person. I bet he was up to something. If he wasn’t – why did he act spooked? There must be a good reason for it.” The steampunk girl gave an exasperated sigh and a toss of her hand, “What am I saying? I’m not good at judging by first impressions. I’m such a gullible person that he could have fed me a line and I would have believed him.”

1861Orchid Panda

Liquid Lights Wrote:

"I'm climbing up now," He declared softly but firmly and then added, eyes smiling, "you're going to need a bath, Mopar. I've sprung a nasty leak."

She smiled watching him accept their offer to assist. As he started to mount the great bear she did her best to help him in his troubled state, though was weary of his pride. From experience she knew that battle hardened men didn't take well to being treated like an invalid.

"Don't worry, he enjoys his baths. Plus I told him you'd give him a treat if he moved his lazy butt."

Chuckling she patted the bear's side as the man settled himself then took off in a light jog that the bear was able to match pace with quite easily. The two of them where usually not winded by traveling in a full sprint but the man's injuries needed to be taken into account in order not to extend them further. She followed the scent of the crisp woodlands just beyond the edge of the city.

Liquid Lights Wrote:

"I know man who lives in this city," He spoke with a soft voice that sounded like in was up in those clouds, "Gordovinchi. His family is very generous and he's an incredible cook. I should be able to get you a hot meal for you trouble- possibly even a ticket."

Stumbling at the mention of a ticket, Pagoda nearly landed flat on her face in surprise. Catching herself mid stride she righted herself, embarrassed to have nearly ended up in the dirt.

"A ticket! To the tournament? I knew I was going to show up late, I didn't think there would be any left."

Inside she was overjoyed to actually be able to sit in on some of the fights, but she contained her joy as to not end up making a fool of herself once again.

"I came here just for the fights, and to possibly find someone to teach me. thought it's be the best place to start"

She smiled at him, leaping nimbly over a bench to keep her pace stedy.

Liquid Lights Wrote:

"My name is Jex Thoth."

"My name is Pagoda, nice to meet you Jex."

1862KytanaTheThief

Robyn grinned at the girl, still chuckling herself.

"Definitely, although they usually catch me by surprise. And honestly, who knows? For all we know, he could be some undercover cop or something."

The fox-girl finished off her lemonade, which had gone much quicker than her previous two, and she was beginning to feel a tad buzzed. She signaled the bartender for another, starting to get into it.

1863Psychofish

Crimson Hawk Infirmiry

Morning Following Round 2 - 10:47 AM

..........beep..........beep..........

Some men dreamt of great things when the mind was let to its own devices. Of destiny and action, motions of great things. Some dreamt of fantastical worlds and features, be them beautiful or horrible, to which point words could never convey. Yet others dreamt of love or hate, emotions and the ones who touched their lives. Some men dreamt memories. And some dreamt of pleasures and hungers of the flesh, the sensations which animated the waking hours and drove the beast hidden within the most civilized of human minds.

..........beep........beep..........

A foot moved, sounds stirring from lifts, as a form shifted.

..........beep....beep..........

And some simply woke up.

..........beep....beep..........

1864Fierach

James peeked out of the door to his infirmary room.

All clear. The nurse, and his team's white mage weren't in sight. While he was more then thankful for their healing abilities that were able to let him get moving again, he didn't appreciate being stuck in the bed constantly.

He'd quickly dress himself in what remained of his clothes, which were namely, his pants and shoes. His shirt was shredded, unusable at all, and Sey was borrowing his jacket for a bit of, ah, modesty.

He'd first head to the bar to grab a drink, and check if the holes in him were plugged up correctly.

1865themightyjello

Morning after the 2nd Round - Infirmary

"Ah, this is no good," the young man complained to himself as he looked down at his hand reaching through the side of his jacket. The blood might have been able to wash out if he was determined enough but with his sleeves split open to the elbows from their blades and the slice that nearly bisected the left side of it there was no avoiding the inevitable - Anson would have to replace it.

He sighed and shook his head; folding the jacket over twice and dropping it into the room's waste basket before placing his hands together and following the disposal with a short prayer. It wasn't that he had any deeply personal feelings invested in that jacket, but rather that it was another expense and he was already pushing the limit of what little funds his Order had allotted him. The prayer was simply giving thanks to God for his safety, as the rather large hole in his jacked had reminded him of the scar he bore across his left side-- though it had been magically healed only a matter of hours after the match ended he was not left entirely without a reminder of that battle.

Counting from the first round as well, he had already lost his tunic and the clothes he had worn to that match because of the monk's Burning Cyclone Slash that had shredded them completely. With the addition of the uniform he had borrowed from Adrinai and his jacket, Anson had very few of his own clothes left; in fact at this point he was wearing his last pair of pants that had a hole in the knee.

"I guess it can't be helped then," said the paladin as he slid his headphones over the back of his neck and slipped his sword length-ways into the otherwise empty duffel bag to keep it out of sight. "Sorry Serra but expenses are expenses are expenses..."

Throwing the duffel bag over his left shoulder with the handles in hand, the boy headed out from the hotel into the City of Latent in order to hit up a thrift store for some new duds.

1866Tenkai Matsumoto

Shackled Servant Wrote:

"I wanted to help with your investigation..." said the chronic liar. Rou's ego was far too big to confess to the monk that he was being handed her reigns. Her pride was her possession most easily bruised, and she wished to keep it intact. "... Besides, it's not like you can take down the whole foundation yourself, monk. You're not exactly intimidating, you know," the buxom bandit sneered at him, raising her nose egotistically in the air.

"You noticed? Why, thank you!"

Tenkai didn't look the least bit insulted. In fact, it was as if he wanted to not look intimidating. Intimidation would betray Tenkai's natural friendliness, making him far too difficult to talk to. He'd never be able to get the answers he needed out of Lumina if he tried to intimidate her. Besides...appearing weak often worked to Tenkai's advantage.

Rou probably wouldn't understand it that way, though. For all the monk knew she'd think he was trying to insult her intelligence when he was actually being serious.

"Though I don't quite know what you're talking about..."

Although Tenkai sold it well, he actually was lying this time. He knew exactly what she was talking about, figuring she was being sent to him to be made use of. Mr. Viase must have handed her over to the GPD, and the GPD to him. However, the monk had to play dumb towards Rou's utter lack of tact, as she openly spoke about "taking down the Foundation" without even being in a safe place.

Then again, it wasn't like they were inside the Crimson Hawk building. He just hoped Rou wouldn't be as awkward with stealth as Chen was.

"But I do appreciate your concerns. My wounds will heal up soon, don't worry about that. I was actually heading back to my room in the hotel so that I could take a look at the Round 2 fights while I recover. Would you like to join me?"

1867Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Joesph Brown's Suite

  • ???

The news broadcast continued even without its single audience member. Somehow despite the record playing the voices of both anchors were clearly audible. Not louder, simply more present, as both voices refused to be ignored even if drowned out.

"But this is Gaia." Said the female using her clever voice, trying to make her comment sound more like a quip than actual commentary., "A rag tag band of heroes always rises up to save the day in the end dont they?"

"No." The anchorman's answer came back so directly that it nearly bit the end off of the woman's question. Breaking proper reporting form, the man had no false cheer on his voice. The anchor-woman seemed momentarily stunned, looking off screen and then back unsure of what to do with herself. "The heroes came and went. Poorly organized, badly funded, they did not stand a chance."

The broadcast went on, but the window went up and stole the show.

Mr. Joesph Brown would likely recognize the city / town laid out before him. This was Latent. From his perch so very high up he could see the Crimson Hawk, he could see of the more famous liquor stores, a sports bar, a local restaurant franchise, and even a few ships floating out by the dock on the far corner.

And yet just as much as this was Latent, this was not Latent. Latent's streets were not littered with shattered glass and wreckage. The sports bar, that restaurant, were not always on fire. The Crimson Hawk should have had at least 4 more floors that seemed to have been forcibly removed as if by some giant hand, and sprinkled out over the rest of the city. But above all that, the very last time that Mr. Brown was in Latent, it was not hope to a myriad of marching soldiers in solid black armor, with glowing red eyes. And yet today it was. There were more of them than their were likely citizens of Latent. There were more soldiers below than Mr. Brown had likely ever seen gathered...anywhere.

Today was not a good day. And it was most certainly day time, the sun was trying its best to burst through blood stained clouds and the smoke filled sky but it was failing miserably. Instead, it seemed the sheer multitude of fires had set the entire locale aglow and the sun was left as a fading disc in the sky melting into the horizon.

And at the horizon, was where it lie. There were no real words for this thing, no expressions or sentiments that seemed large enough or strong enough or drastic enough to match what Mr. Brown was being shown. If one were to try, one might say...the background was a storm of darkness that reached from the ground until it blotted out the sky. It was impossible to make out exactly what the storm obscured as it lifted chunks of ground into the air, and spread a poisoning wave of energy.

Perhaps a tendril there, or a flash of red iris here. But nothing was sure.

And where the tendrils and tentacles landed reality began to crumble. Fissures and cracks spread across whatever surfaces it made contact with and began to unmake it, leaving the thing to literally crumble. Even things that should not be able to crumble, such as the sky, or the ocean, were being broken apart in solid black outlined chunks and made to vanish. In there wake was left nothing, not even black.

It was the end of the world, literally, in that billions and billions of gallons spilled off the planets surface and into the nothing, the clouds wafted clueless, into nothing. And then as Mr. Brown was watching, one tentacle enormous like we imagine only heavenly bodies to be reached out, and another reached forward. The first hit the sun. Black veins and cracks began stretching out across its surface as the solar body flickered in a way befitting a dying light bulb. The second arm flew forward and slammed...again, into the building Joesph stood in several floors below and began to tug. And the building began to slowly tilt. And darkness fell over the world as the sun vanished, leaving only pyres and burning wreckage like candles for the worlds final vigil.

The record player skidded to a screeching halt. And then, the music changed. A smooth, calm, collected voice said for everywhere and nowhere at once. "Dont you hate it when that happens?"

Behind Mr. Brown the television, the only remaining light, flickered on and off and then suddenly the image of the two anchor people vanished, leaving only static. The static began to move, not two and fro across the screen as it should, but forward, out of the screen. The very obvious shape of a foot, made of static emerged from the television set, followed by a leg, hips, a torso, and finally a head. A static outline of a man sat in the middle of Mr. Brown's room and leaned very relaxed on his desk. "Everything is going smoothly, and then some old timer who isnt content to just slip out of memory, tries to ruin everything for the rest of us."

It's the end of the world as we know it.

That static began to fizzle and fade away as if someone was adjusting the set. In a few moments the static silhouette was revealed to be a man, in a jet black suit with a dark purple dress shirt beneath and a black tie. This man looked remarkably similar to the male anchorman, except that he appeared to have something protruding from the left side of his chest. Something like the handle of a knife. "Its been over a year, I know, and forgive me, but you must understand I'm a very busy person these days..."

It's the end of the world as we know it.

"...either way." The nameless figure appeared to be idly rifling through whatever lay on the surface of the desk, and once done he turned his head to face the CEO properly. The motion made the light fall just wrong, so that his face was shrouded in black revealing only two glowing violet eyes, and a long jagged fanged smile where a mouth should be. "It truly is a pleasure to finally meet you, Mr. Brown."

It's the end of the world as we know it.

And I feel fine.

1868Sey

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"Reactions? No, I don't think so...but I've noticed that it's never, I dunno, worked out quite as expected." He frowned, thinking about past injuries and clinics. Much of the time he'd healed on his own with only cursory bandages and salves given to him by nurses and doctors. The few times he had been subject to healing magic, it hadn't been as effective as the mages were hoping. "If anything, I think I might have some resistance to it."

"Hm," Connor's words piqued her curiosity and it reflected in her gaze, the woman's gray eyes scrutinizing him to try and figure out what could possibly grant him such a defense. They were walking next to each other and and while Sey could easily detect infernal energies or especially strong disruptive magics within her aura, the White Mage felt absolutely nothing coming from the man strolling next to her. It was quite intriguing.

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"Glass. I got a bit carried away and broke my bathroom mirror. Cut myself up bad."

He cringed. It was a lie, of course.

By the time he'd answered, Sey had pressed the button to call the elevator and winced herself at the sound of the lift's ding. It was just last year that she'd found herself stuck between James Black and Stryphe Epothos in one of these, the men determined to duke it out for a reason incomprehensible to the young woman.

Ah, memories.

"Ah," Shaking off the nostalgia and walking inside the plush lift, Sey started to say something about control being quite healthy before she noticed someone standing in the elevator area as well.

"S-Sir Flare!" Stuttering the name of the man whose impromptu proposal she'd bluntly shot down, the White Mage flushed as she looked at his chest instead of his eyes and searched for something normal to say in an attempt to mitigate her awkwardness.

"... Going up?"

1869Suzie le QQ

Morning After Round Two - Infirmary

Lacey remembered this day, not that she could ever forget the day that had driven her to summon Z'martu. It had been sunny, outrageously hot, and Lacey had decided to take Lance to the beach for the first time. It was her day off, so why not? She had to stop by the store to pick-up floaties and possibly some of those water toys too.

Lacey stood in aisle 7, which seemed to go on forever on either side, staring at the assortment of different arm floaters. In her dream everything looked menacing, most of the floaters appeared to have spikes that stuck into the child's arm to hold them in place, but her dream self didn't care. Her right hand let go of Lance's to pick up one particular set of floaters that looked like an octopus with phallic looking arms and Damnatus' head. This Damnatus' eyes weren't sown shut, but had gaping sockets with tiny sharp teeth running around the inside. The sockets began to move on the floaters, mimicking the motion of his mouth.

Instead of words, though, thick dark blood ran down his face, but even though there were no words, the demonologist understood him perfectly well.

"No," she spoke sternly but in a very monotone way at the mutated octopus floaty, "you're wrong. He's right by my side. I would never let go of my son!"

The blood falling from Damnatus' eyes and mouth became more profuse, coming off the image and onto Lacey, then onto the floor where it began to puddle. As she followed the flow there was a harsh, ragged laugh that seemed to boom around the now small, enclosed, aisle. Lance was gone, little bloody foot prints marked his journey down the aisle and through the stone wall. A large smear of blood outlined where his body had passed through and another, much larger, outline stood next to him. It was a man, she didn't know how she knew it was, the outline was so vague, but she knew.

"KILL HIM!"

Lacey looked up from the puddle of blood surrounding her just in time to see a large beast, spikes that looked horribly painful protruding from almost every surface of him. They were in a small room, a large circle surrounded each of them separately, candles marking five points on each one. This wasn't how she remembered it, the circles had been more intricate, it'd taken her hours to finish each. Lacey forgot about the differences as soon as her eyes had connected with his lime green ones which were stuck on her, they crinkled as if he was laughing to himself. She realized too late that she'd messed up the words! Oh God, she messed up. The beast hunched down and ran towards her and as they connected she felt no more fear. She felt nothing but rage and hunger for pain.

The blonde woke up with a gasp of pain as she heard Nikolai's protests not far from her cot. Tears ran down her face as she looked up at the ceiling of Crimson Hawk's Infirmary. The sound of her heart trying to break free of her chest filled her ears as she tried to listen for Nikolai again. She had hoped he'd gone, but she couldn't be sure. Curtains had been drawn around her bed while she slept, the nurses had feeling that Lacey would do better if she slept through the pain of her mending clavicle bone. It wouldn't be the same, for awhile, or probably at all. They said it'd feel stiffer than before, there would be a bulge where it had broken but nothing too serious. It should heal in a week or two with her advance healing, but only if she didn't continue fighting. In a couple days time she'd know if she was to fight again or if her team was out.

Lacey sat up, feeling confined with the sling that held her arm across her chest, causing the wet cloth that had been on her forehead fall into her lap. The demonologist paid no mind to that at all as she stretched her sore legs then tossed them over the side of her cot. No one had come to see her, it was no shock to Lacey. The only people she knew were a lunatics and Raien. As she realized there was really no one in this world for her, she felt lonely.

Her head bowed as tears began to sting her already swollen eyes. No one was here, but if she went home to her world, there would be no one there either. Lance had been taken right from under her and her husband had been killed in an attempt to get their son back. There was no place for her in either world.

1870Aduven Kroww

Sey Wrote:

"Hm," Connor's words piqued her curiosity and it reflected in her gaze, the woman's gray eyes scrutinizing him to try and figure out what could possibly grant him such a defense. They were walking next to each other and and while Sey could easily detect infernal energies or especially strong disruptive magics within her aura, the White Mage felt absolutely nothing coming from the man strolling next to her. It was quite intriguing.

He was a slate with two sides, one marked Supernatural, the other marked Physical. The Supernatural side was blank, but it looked like it had been written on once before, meaning there were faint traces, but it was like a residue. The kind of residue that only shows up if you search really hard.

On the Physical side, he was something of a mess. Internally, he was healthy, though he felt a bit...off. If she concentrated harder, looked deeper, she'd find something...else, under the skin. The sensation was something akin to sensing the newborn life within the womb of a pregnant woman, but in Connor's case it permeated his body and felt distinctly alien.

Facehuggerzomg.

If Sey could get a good stock of his injuries with a thought, though distracted as she was soon to become, she'd find Connor was indeed cut up. The question was, how had glass managed to leave wounds on his entire torso if he'd simply punched the mirror?

Sey Wrote:

"S-Sir Flare!" Stuttering the name of the man whose impromptu proposal she'd bluntly shot down, the White Mage flushed as she looked at his chest instead of his eyes and searched for something normal to say in an attempt to mitigate her awkwardness.

"... Going up?"

Connor glanced at Sey and then twisted his head around to take in the man behind them. He gave a polite smile, if a bit on the tired side. Judging by her reaction to his presence, she knew this man. He eyed the White Mage's surprised expression. Had something happened between this 'Flare' and her?

He gave a polite nod, but otherwise kept to himself. Awkward silence, go.

1871Buxom Bandit

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"You noticed? Why, thank you!"

Tenkai didn't look the least bit insulted. In fact, it was as if he wanted to not look intimidating. Intimidation would betray Tenkai's natural friendliness, making him far too difficult to talk to. He'd never be able to get the answers he needed out of Lumina if he tried to intimidate her. Besides...appearing weak often worked to Tenkai's advantage.

Rou probably wouldn't understand it that way, though. For all the monk knew she'd think he was trying to insult her intelligence when he was actually being serious.

"Though I don't quite know what you're talking about..."

Although Tenkai sold it well, he actually was lying this time. He knew exactly what she was talking about, figuring she was being sent to him to be made use of. Mr. Viase must have handed her over to the GPD, and the GPD to him. However, the monk had to play dumb towards Rou's utter lack of tact, as she openly spoke about "taking down the Foundation" without even being in a safe place.

Then again, it wasn't like they were inside the Crimson Hawk building. He just hoped Rou wouldn't be as awkward with stealth as Chen was.

"But I do appreciate your concerns. My wounds will heal up soon, don't worry about that. I was actually heading back to my room in the hotel so that I could take a look at the Round 2 fights while I recover. Would you like to join me?"

Rou was accustomed to being stealthy, but the ordeal had put her off so much that she was actually a bit careless in her speech. Whether it was purposely or not, no one would know.

She seemed a little stunned, however, at the moment. The buxom bandit had seen him fight before, and even fought him herself. He was no pushover on the battlefield, but his overwhelming cheerfulness was almost... disturbing. She shook it off and sent another glare his way.

"I have my own lodgings," Rou insisted, without even a polite 'thanks, anyway' or thankful gesture. She looked off down the street, noting that the sun was sinking fast. It would be dark soon.

If the rounds were over, that'd mean that Reiko would be back in his room. She hoped that the various women's clothes that she'd littered the floor with would still be there when she arrived-- losing out on that new wardrobe would make her even more irritated after she'd pulled off such a convenient scam.

"Rest your wounds, monk. I'll meet you in the hotel lobby first thing in the morning," she said. "Don't be late."

Without even waiting for a confirmation, she passed the monk and headed back to the car, driving back to the hotel...

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ding~

As the elevator doors opened on the floor of Team Seyumi's suite, Rou bolted down the hallway. Dashing in long strides, she cursed herself under her breath for wearing a skirt, and tried to keep her underthings hidden, which proved to be a very unfruitful effort.

Sliding the card key she'd swiped from the room earlier that morning, the buxom bandit let herself into Reiko's suite... to find that her mess was just where she'd left it. The entire floor was littered with women's clothing-- tops, pants, skirts, lingerie, you name it.

Rou began to collect them all into a pile, struggling to keep the clothes she'd thieved that morning in her arms so she could stuff them all into the closet. She certainly glad that the door-hanger to prevent the maids from cleaning the room was still hung on the handle outside. No doubt they'd expect that a whole harem of girls had been here the night previous-- rather than just one.

Although, much to Rou's surprise, the bed was full. In the short amount of time since the round's inevitable end, he'd returned and fell asleep without her.

"Heh. Out like a light," the buxom bandit chuckled, softly. Given a moment to look around, she noticed that the hotel suite was rather accommodating: a bed, a couch, a television, a bathroom, even a miniature kitchen. But something glinting caught Rou's eye as she passed the counters-- silverware, maybe? Yes... a knife.

She stared back at the sleeping Reiko for a moment, passed out and tangled in his own sheets.

"Do it," the bandit's mind commanded her.

Rou had the perfect opportunity to take the ninja's life... Kill him while he slept.

She held her breath as her fingers wrapped around the handle of the knife. "You hate his kind. One stab to the heart, and even one less person will have to die the same way Wei did... Do it while he sleeps, so defenselessly..." She treaded slowly, a single step at a time as she crept to his bedside.

Her breath was frozen in her chest as she raised the knife overhead. "Do it. His kind don't deserve to live. Return the injustice that his kind did to Wei. Kill him for Wei..."

Rou's arm swung down--

--and stopped merely inches above his chest. The buxom bandit was as stiff as stone, staring between the knife and the ninja.

She could kill him.

She wanted to kill him.

... Didn't she?

"You made love to him just to get what you wanted, filthy rat. A place to stay, so you could survive another day. You have no feelings for him or any of his ilk. None of his kin deserve to live. Take his life from him, just as they took Wei's. DO IT."

Rou took a long, hard look at Reiko. Even Superman looked defenseless as he slept.

But... what sort of justice would it be to take Reiko's life in such a dishonorable way?

...Damn her and her inconvenient morality.

Rou's posture eased, and she let out a soft sigh. "You keep your life, tonight. But I make no promises for tomorrow..." she muttered under her breath, and shuffled over to the couch. Depositing of the kitchen knife on the side table, she reached in turn for the television remote and began to watch the footage of Round II in the dark.

1872Liliana Mythos Judge

kytthethief Wrote:

"Definitely, although they usually catch me by surprise. And honestly, who knows? For all we know, he could be some undercover cop or something."

“He does look like a cop,” the steampunk girl said. Her gaze was transfixed to the fight on the screen. She was questioning her reason for being here. Why would she torment herself the way these people were? She didn’t want to die, lose a limb, or end up in the hospital for any reason. Nor was she frightened of any of those things happening to her, but she was having a hard time finding good reason to fight in a competition. It wasn’t like saving someone or protecting herself from the bad guy. This was different.

Speaking of bad guys – she happened to look up towards the entrance to the restaurant/bar. It was her favorite person in the world! Her eyes went huge and she ducked her head, trying to use Robyn as a shield. “This isn’t good! My ex just stumbled in!” She exclaimed. “Don’t look at him, please! He’ll see me,” she told Robyn, afraid the fox girl would swivel in her seat.

“What is he doing here?” She asked, not expecting an answer from Robyn. She snatched up a menu and held it over her face. She talked to Robyn from behind it. “I can’t believe this! If he sees me this most likely won’t end well! He was mean, and he stalked me for almost a year after I dumped him.”

Her ex was a big guy with dark hair. He had on jeans and a t-shirt. If she hadn’t noticed him right away he could have easily blended in with the fighters.

1873KytanaTheThief

Robyn was startled from taking another drink by the steampunk girl's sudden attempt to use the fox-girl as cover. Looking down, confused, her eyes widened as Liliana began talking.

Now, Robyn was not so stupid as to turn around and look at the guy, but she did have a few tricks up her sleeve. Waving a hand again, a figure coalesced into being near the entrance. If Liliana were to look, she would see it looked like the human image she had displayed before.

What most people didn't know, was that Robyn didn't just direct the illusions. She saw through them as well, she experienced what they did. So she now had two sets of viewpoints, and the new one was able to spot the man her new friend was talking about.

Back at the bar, she made a calming gesture towards the distressed girl.

"It'll be fine. You're with a trickster and a fighter, remember? Heck, if you want, I can have him chase "you", ie: me, all over town, if you want me too. Or, I can disguise you here. Or, I could really mess with him."

An evil glint was starting to come into her eyes at all the mischievous ideas swimming through her head. She hadn't had fun in a while, not counting her encounter in Latent. And she really didn't take kindly to guys who hurt girls, physically or emotionally. And Liliana's reaction had her leaning towards one or both. That meant he was now on her "naughty" list. And Santa wasn't just handing out coal this year.

((gah, so corny on that last bit headdesk...i need food, dinner time!))

1874Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana was doing all she could to shrink out of existence. She hunched over, she leaned forward, and more towards Robyn, but it didn’t seem to be helping. The path between her and her ex was very clear. There was no way she could obstruct the path. If he saw her she had two options: fight or flight. She was leaning towards the latter of the two. She didn’t want to start a scene inside the hotel.

Her ex – Dan – was turned towards the bar and headed right in their direction. “st, st, s**t!” She cursed. One green eye would peek around the menu to see how far Dan made it. She was relieved to see that Robyn was using one of her illusions. She recognized the figure at once. “Good job! If you distract him enough maybe he’ll leave!” Her hands tightened around the menu. “Or maybe I should leave now!” She cried out quietly.

She couldn’t ease the tension between her shoulders. This is so bad! She wasn’t one to run from her problems, but it took more than fighting with Dan to get him out of her life. It was more like drawn out fights, changing phone numbers, quitting her job, and finding a new address to get him out of her life. At one time she thought of asking for aid from a mercenary group.

((smilies/icon_xd.gif I was having the same problem! I couldn’t think I was so hungry!))

1875The Crossed Fox

A good long rest after his previous monologuing

"I wonder how Glacier and Excalibur are doing right now." Yasuo had picked up a bit of an interest in the two teams after examining the recordings of their fight. It seemed like Canaan or someone in the room was recording these things, potentially to study the way each of them fought in their own way. There was also a large selection of rented Adult Entertainment - Rhoslyn undoubtedly. The curiosities of shinobi crew more and more as time passed with him getting ready to leave. His attired, Forest Green once more, would be neatly folded away in hs drawer now thanks to some helpful housekeeping.

After leaving the room armed and ready, he was reminded that he still also had to speak with Vahn on a number of subjects. After a fight like what he reviewed, the Murmillion would undoubtedly be located in the very same place as he had been the round before. The shinobi had also taken an interest in this Young Paladin character that fought him - he seemed to know Vahn from past events, and could most likely provide information on the mans tournament history. Again, he was sure to find such a character in the infirmary area.

Trotting down the stairs into the lobby, the shinobi would see a small group of reporters and newscasters forming on the opposite end. Hotel security kept them out for some reason or another, leading to something suspicious in the shinobi's mind. "Hmm." Thoughts crossed throughout his imaginative stance on things, but ere cut short upon entering the infirmary area. From here, he'd first find that Anson fellow.

1876Arcturus Highwind

Staring at his manly chest, quite intently. A lesser man might have fancied that she was checking out his abs and pecs, though it would be quite hard under the bulk of his cold weather clothing. Though there was a suspicious Ring Box sized bulge in his right chest pocket.

He still kept it on him even after that last encounter.

"The burning really shook you up, huh?" he offered as an out to avoid any undue awkwardness. He knew personally that being roasted alive was fairly traumatic, no matter how well the healing went, or how badly.

"upwards and onwards," he said, nodding his head towards the lift doors as they opened up, waiting to gobble up its passengers and carry them off to parts well known.

1877Sey

There was absolutely no chance in hell that Sey'd be able to figure out any of the complexities of Connor's unique situation with how flustered she was at being stuck in an enclosed place with a man that she'd shot down and another who was bleeding everywhere.

Arcturus Highwind Wrote:

"The burning really shook you up, huh?" he offered as an out to avoid any undue awkwardness. He knew personally that being roasted alive was fairly traumatic, no matter how well the healing went, or how badly.

"Oh... Yes. Well, I suppose I should be used to it. Yes." Smiling nervously and scooting towards Connor as Morgan walked inside the elevator, Sey pressed the button for her floor.

"Which floor?" She said as calmly as she could manage, sneaking a glance at Morgan's face through the polished surface of the elevator buttons.

He'd better not say hers...

1878Arcturus Highwind

Tempting Fate Wrote:

"Which floor?" She said as calmly as she could manage, sneaking a glance at Morgan's face through the polished surface of the elevator buttons.

He'd better not say hers...

"Yours," he answered quite simply. He seemed not to notice the wibbly white mage inching away from him, not that there was much space to run towards as Morgan made sure to plant himself square in the middle of the elevator.

"I just want to talk. It has nothing to do with the other night," he stated quite calmly. His voice was dead, he could have been delivering a written speech, a SitRep to a superior, or announcing the day's weather for all it sounded like, rather than talking to the woman he proposed to not a few nights earlier.

"It can wait until your current business is concluded."

1879Aduven Kroww

"...Um."

While Sey and Morgan entered the elevator, Connor hesitated. Glancing from Sey to Mr. Flare, he wasn't sure he wanted to be in the elevator, trapped between the two and whatever had happened to make the white mage so nervous.

But neither did he want to leave Sey with the man alone. Connor wasn't quite sure what would happen if he did that.

So he stepped forward and tapped a hand to Morgan's shoulder. "Mr. Flare, I don't mean to interrupt, but you caught us at a bad time. Ms. Seyumi offered to personally tend my injuries." The bloodstains on his arms and shoulders were more apparent now. It would be impossible to miss them.

"I'm sure you understand..." He eyed the man expectantly.

(( Augh, edits. Lol, Arc. ))

1880The Crossed Fox

Yasuo walked the halls once, twice and thrice again. He checked every name and team that was printed out on the medical sheets available on the doors, looking for any sign of either team member. The shinobi came across Anson's room, though it ended up being empty - obviously having checked out. There was no sign of Glacier anywhere, however.

No Vahn.

No Silver.

No Shouyin.

No Wolf-thing.

It was as if they... disappeared after the fight at Lament.

Wait...

"Lament. The city of Lament."

Perhaps Vahn was taken into the city due to more serious injuries, or something along those lines. Yasuo knew very little on the place or how to get there even. If such was the case however, suspicions would rise once more in the shinobi's head as to who in Lament would be watching so closely as to take in Glacier, on such an immediate alarm. The only logical explanation was that HoH staff had told the med teams to get them over to the nearest hospital, which would make sense. There was so much, however. The shinobi would not worry right now, and instead try to find the where abouts of anyone at this point, especially Tenkai. He of all people had to know that they weren't here anymore...

1881Arcturus Highwind

The man shrugged his shoulders, the barest of movements really. "As I said, it can wait," he told the injured man. He wasn't going to prolong his suffering just to conduct some business that wouldn't be hurt by an hour's wait.

"Telekinetic?" he hazzarded a guess, looking closer at the man's wounds, or at least where the blood was soaking through, imagining the source of this man's injuries. Didn't seem like a shotgun blast, too haphazard to be blade strikes, or so he thought. He could just imagine some mutant using his powers to fling a crude swarm of objects at him to cause it.

1882Eternal Dirge

" Nice and dark."

Such were the benefits of going out at night after all, nothing but darkness and the occasional crickets in the silence. Although the sound of cars from the street kind of ruined the peacefullness of the pool area. But the lights coming up from the pool created an attractive lighting situation, lining the area in blue green. Damion stood next to the pool, peering down into it with a smile, one toe swirling small circles in the water. He was dressed in loose black pants and an open black vest, light up aswell by the lights from below obviously.

He had come down here after the 2nd round had ended, wanting a peaceful place to be after the noise of the bar. Fight crowds got noisy after all, especially as the team choices got narrower and narrower, only 4 teams on each side left. Passions raised, became more focused, which apparently meant louder. He would rather enjoy the recap of the fights from here, a radio set up to provide just that. The noise echoed off the walls, the announcers voice sounding as if he was right there with the elemental.

This left him the opportunity to walk up and down the edge of the pool and listen to the radio. It was lonely, but it was also peaceful.

1883Sey

"A...Ah."

.___________________________.

Sey looked back and forth between Connor and Morgan and just as the doors closed behind her, the soft slide of the polished metal sending the White Mage down memory lane.

Mr. Black Wrote:

"Right now..."

Ding.

"...woman..."

He shoved her into the elevator car as the doors slid open behind her back and mashed the numbers near the top without even looking to ensure a good, long ride.

"...what you need to understand is that as long as you and I are wearing these wristbands - We. Are. At. War."

With his hands clenched into fists he pushed forward in the small space, forcing the small girl into a corner with nothing more than a fierce glare and a stern advance. If she knew what was good for her this was not a time for her to fight him on it and it was not a time for her to try anything foolhardly. If she wanted to play her gender games and try to place blame upon him then she would not be surprised but be outright terrified as to how well he was able to play those games.

The man was talking, it was time for her to keep her lip shut and listen.

"..."

Ironically, Sey had nothing to say and merely leaned against the back of the elevator, staring blankly up at the floors ticking by before the lift finally reached her floor.

Ding.

"There's more then enough room in the suite. I'm sure my Teammates won't mind as long as you keep your hands to yourselves." She didn't want them getting rowdy with so many of her comrades injured and supposedly resting up.

1884themightyjello

Day after Round 2 - 11:00 PM

Today had been eventful... arguably. He had met with the shade spokesman and learned a few things about the conflict between the Society of Shades and the Order of Illumination. After checking in with the infirmary it also seemed that their opponents from the last round had gone missing - and unfortunately Anson had little enough time with the tournament in his hands to go chasing shadows.

That left him with another option though... Tenkai Matsumoto.

Standing outside of Team Resolution's Suite with his bag thrown over his shoulder, the paladin knocked and waited.

1885KytanaTheThief

Robyn cocked her head slightly at the girl's actions. It was hard to imagine a fighter, or someone who was looking to be one, seemingly afraid of a guy. I mean, maybe there was more to this guy than first glance, but still. She shrugged, though, and closed her eyes, making it easier to control the illusion.

Human-Robyn walked up to the man who was making his way towards the bar. She moved right in front of him, taking care not to touch him. A touch at all would dissipate the illusion into a mist.

"Excuse me sir, this is going to sound strange, but I'd swear I know you from somewhere!"

A sweet smile, and her hands clasped behind her, she looked the picture of innocence. The illusion was wearing a blue skirt and white blouse, definitely nowhere near Robyn's normal attire.

1886The Crossed Fox

After having gone all the way down to the infirmary, Yasuo found it almost contradictary to have to go back up the stairs to find Tenkai. His first thought was, naturally, the Team suite he stayed at. Anyone in their right mind knew that after a team was eliminated, the room and the city would always be the teams place of dwelling if they had not left for home.

On his way back up, Yasuo thought how to word the information he had again gathered for the monk. Would he tell him in a way that made it sound urgent? Maybe. The fact that Glacier wasn't exactly present was something of a mystery, but they were bound to pop up within the next few days regardless. If not, then there would be some serious s**t going down for the shinobi in trying to track them down.

By the time he reached the floor that the suite was located on, Yauso ahd been able to word himself properly. As a bonus, it seemed he could kill two birds with one stone after this trek of his - Anson happened to be outside of the suite of Team Resolution. Perfect, and yet he couldn't help wonder as to why. He'd figure it out soon enough, taking a silent place next to the paladin for the second time.

1887Arcturus Highwind

"No promises," Morgan answered quite honestly. Mutants did seem to be rampant around here. His hand instinctively found its way towards the blade he had stashed in his thick padded vest. They could be anywhere, invisible, shape changed, mindhacking him into not noticing them... one could be right behind him right now, preparing to slit his throat.

"That was quite a trick though, kicking through that stone. Did it tear up your muscles and tendons?"

Yes, more awkward small talk to fill the silence.

1888Aduven Kroww

"..."

The ride went by in silence. And the occasional adjusting of his jacket. The blood was nearly to the point of dripping from his hands.

Ding.

He looked up and stepped out quickly. He seemed a bit...wobbly. Connor turned to Sey, head tilted. He waited until after Morgan had spoken before asking his own question. "Where's your suite?"

Simple as that. He glanced at Morgan again and shifted his weight from foot to foot.

1889Nightsnow

A few days later...

Contrary to popular belief, the swordsman stayed in the Crimson Hawk Hotel for the time being, despite most of his teammates either leaving to do whatever business they have to, or gone to some place he doesn't know. In either case, it didn't matter. The team was most likely disbanded after losing in the first round, and the swordsman didn't find the results particularly aggravating. Sure, he felt kind of left out, having decided to become a support aid in helping his teammates when the time came...

But he too, felt the aches of fighting in his body. Having been shot out of the tournament from the first round, the swordsman had devoted most of his time afterwards at the Square to fight with other fighters, venting out his urge in a more...acceptable manner.

Coming back from his most recent spar, the swordsman made his way towards the bar to settle down - his hood pulled back on his longcoat and a glass of margarita being swirled in the otherwise cold cup on his left hand. His Halberd was placed leaning on one of the wall nearby for safe keeping, while he sat at one of the barstools to avoid disrobing his blades from his hips. Alcohol was still his greatest enemy, and the swordsman couldn't help but find his tolerance to be exceptionally low at it. But with a few practice, and small sips at a time instead of a large gulp...

To add flavor to the taste, the swordsman had chosen a brand supposedly called "Margarita" to stimulate his tongue - washing out the bitter, vinegar-like taste of alcohol with a more fruitful punch.

...The result isn't bad.

Sipping on the fruity content, he was sitting near the bar counter, resting his cheek on the hand holding his cup in thought. A large X-like bandage covered his forehead - a resulting wound from a headbash in the Square - while he twirled a fork in his other hand, occasionally using it to cut the food of omelet plate next to him to eat.

"Nom nom nom."

Cue sound effects, the swordsman taking his time to chill out at the bar as the second round of HoH drew to a close. Sometimes he had to wonder what it was like to proceed in the fights...anticipating for the next one, and having supporting feelings for the teammates.

Must be a great feeling, having some moral support on the sidelines.

Ah well.

He munched on another portion of the omelet, tasting the rice wrapped inside, letting it tickle his taste for just a while longer.

1890-HoH- Lumina

Day after Round Two.

Lumina still had her new bodyguard, who was likely still around her. If not, Durgan would've already been called. Standing just inside the door, she had her arms crossed with her lips pursed.

Something on her mind...

1891Sey

Sighing as she rubbed the wrist that had her FIGHTER strapped to it, Sey found herself wondering where the rakish man was and if he was alright. She could have sworn that she'd heard his voice in the crowd at the fight but never got the chance to properly scan the mass of spectators. There were people out there getting their ribs ripped out after all.

No matter, the mage mused as she stepped out of the elevator and pulled out her Captain's key card from his jacket. She had a sinking suspicion that she'd run into Jame Black sooner rather then later. That was just how it went after all.

Arcturus Highwind Wrote:

"That was quite a trick though, kicking through that stone. Did it tear up your muscles and tendons?"

"Well, the landing was pretty rough but- HEY!? You were watching that?" Spinning around to finally look Morgan in the eyes and cast him an incredulous look, Sey opened her mouth to say something about how it couldn't have been her, she'd been wearing sunglasses and that she wasn't the White Mage he was looking for when she noticed Connor's unease.

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"Where's your suite?"

"It's right here." Quickly sliding her card through the door and opening it without really looking inside, Sey held out a hand toward Connor but tentatively withdrew it, remembering his comments about resistance to magical healing.

"Please, just go ahead and lie down on the couch there. Sir Flare, my room's the first on the left; I'd like to respect Sir Connor's request for privacy, if you would." Shifting her gaze from Connor to Morgan apologetically, Sey held the door open for the two to amble on inside.

1892Arcturus Highwind

Of course he was watching. Did she ever imagine he wouldn't have? As she spun and looked at her like she'd just been stabbed, he let a half smile peek from the professional mask he had been donning.

"Someday you'll have to show me that one again."

But with the bleeding man wobbling around, and Seyumi hustling for the door he let the matter drop. He nodded slowly to Sey as she instructed him on where her room was, and Connor's request for privacy. He moved quietly towards the door. No embarressment or excitement. Not like he was going to rifle through her drawers after all.

He opened Sey's door, giving one last look back at her, "Scream when you're ready for me."

With that, he made his way inside, giving Seyumi Kaikou's room a once over, looking for some place to sit down and wait out this healing session in peace. Most likely on the bed.

1893Aduven Kroww

Connor huffed and...ambled, into the suite. For an instant he wondered if he'd run into James as he stepped through the door. As if the Eredas heir would appear out of thin air to ridicule him for having to be healed by his own team member.

Why did I agree to this?

He didn't have much time to wonder though. He was feeling dizzy now. "Thanks." He collapsed on the couch without a second thought, sitting rather than laying. It was easier to remove his jacket that way.

Before Sey no doubt closed the door on Morgan, the man would be able to see Connor tugging at his jacket, revealing a blood soaked undershirt and cuts on his shoulders.

An odd place for a wound caused by punching a mirror. And that was quite a bit of blood.

"Oh...s**t. Your couch..." Connor stared at the cushion, mid-way through tugging off his jacket. Droplets of red spattered the couch and behind him, where his back was pressed into the material, a red splotch started to spread.

1894themightyjello

It was completely understandable that no one payed any mind to him; Morgan Flare giving the room a quick once over before he had walked into the side room that he had been directed to - but for Seyumi and Connor who were going to be in the room for longer would eventually come to notice the figure who was sitting quietly in an armchair against the wall, one leg crossed over the other and a newspaper unfolded in front of him.

"Don't mind me."

He reached across and turned the page to the next, then with a slight shake to crispen the pages so that they wouldn't droop. And of course, continued to read quietly.

He could wait.

1895Liliana Mythos Judge

The steampunk girl shrugged her shoulders. Her expression looked defeated. She could tell by Robyn’s look what the fox girl was thinking. “I’m not scared of anything, except him. He has made my life a living hell. Have you ever been stalked? They are like con artists. They tell lies about you, follow you everywhere you go, and manipulate people into finding out answers about you. He’s sneaky. I can handle a one on one confrontation, but I hate sneaky!” She exclaimed.

The look was enough though. It was time that Liliana went on with her life. She couldn’t keep living in fear of some man that made her life a living hell. He was the big reason why she disliked bullies. “I’m not going to take it anymore!” She cried. The menu she was holding was now back on the counter, and the steampunk girl was now standing, facing Dan.

Dan, however, was looking at the Human-Robyn. His eyes didn’t linger on hers long before they were gazing over the illusions body, appreciating the curves that God had gifted her. “You might,” he said with a southern drawl. “I bet you’ve stayed at my place before,” he spoke with confidence. His big ego was shining. He added, “If not you could go now.”

As he continued with his sick egotistical ways it took him a moment to look up and see Liliana standing almost directly in front of him, about thirty feet or so. He was built, six foot, and dirty blonde hair. He took a step or two forward. His hands came out to grab Robyn by the shoulders and push her aside – strangely the girl vanished. His hands hit air. He didn’t have time to figure out what happened. His eyes glowered and he stalked towards Liliana. There was a score to settle here.

1896Sey

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"Oh...s**t. Your couch..."

"Don't think anything of it." She said immediately, dismissing his concerns with her commanding tone. Sey had no money of her own but she'd figure out a way to fix the couch that would soon be a impromptu operating room. He said that he'd been injured because of some mirror and with her luck there might be more of it lodged inside his body. Which meant that it'd be getting messier real soon.

Briskly walking over to the kitchen counter and grabbing her dark blue messenger bag off the island, Sey turned to face Connor and screamed as she saw who was sitting in the armchair opposite him.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Don't mind me."

"AHH! Sweet Light - James!?" Exhaling and staring at the man who was so nonchalantly reading the paper, the White Mage stood there in her teammate's burned and tattered jacket for several heartbeats as her face went from startled to relieved to upset.

"How did you get in here? Actually; don't answer that." Sey had almost forgotten who she was talking to.

Moving next to Connor and helping him shed his jacket completely, she pursed her lips as the extent of the man's wounds were revealed. It was quite clear that all of this wasn't because he'd simply punched a mirror.

"Sir Black," She said with a stress on the formality, taking a seat on the couch next to her patient and never shifting her gaze from the wounds in front of her face. "The gentleman here requested for some privacy while his wounds were being treated. I hope you can respect his wishes. It should only be a few moments."

Not once did Sey look up from the multiple lacerations on Connor's arms and torso to her sneaky guest, her eyes squinting slightly as she saw the man's blood trickle from the map of wounds on his skin. She was upset, but not with James so much as herself, really. But there were more pressing matters at hand.

Touching Connor's arm gently with her right hand and frowning, Sey finally noticed that there was something else... alive... under her fingers, other then the man that was living, breathing and bleeding profusely.

Intriguing indeed.

1897KytanaTheThief

Robyn was a bit taken aback at Liliana's outburst. She'd technically been stalked before herself, but the guy had learned his lesson pretty quick.

She stood up next to Liliana, facing the man stalking towards them. She would pull out the big guns yet, she would see if the guy could be...persuaded, to leave her alone. From what the steampunk had said, that was a no-go, but it didn't hurt to try, for sure.

Luckily, she was wearing her combat belt, which housed her weapons. Cocking one hip to the side and resting her hand there, she lazily pulled the green-bound dagger from her right side, pointing it casually towards the guy.

"Can I help you, sir?"

She spoke lazily, like she was just doing this for the sake of formality, which she was. She made sure to show off her fangs, hoping to intimidate the guy a little to start off with.

If one could read fox body language however, they would notice that her ears were laid back completely, her tail thrashing behind her. Classic signs that she was Pissed. Off. She so wanted this guy to try something, so she could kick his a** and be done with it.

1898Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana didn’t budge – albeit she felt like running in the opposite direction. Her hands were at her sides, balled in tight fists. She was squeezing them so tightly that the knuckles appeared white.

She’d never fought Dan, but she believed she could take him. She had been in enough fights to know what she could and couldn’t handle. There weren’t a whole lot of things she couldn’t handle – as of yet.

Dan strolled right passed Robyn to stand in front of Liliana. “Fancy meeting you here,” he said thickly. His blue eyes glanced at Robyn out of the corner of his eye. “I didn’t know you were into fox types or is she your new pet?” He asked. Then, he decided to give Robyn the satisfaction of seeing the s**t eating grin on his face, so he turned towards her and smiled. “I’m just here for a beer. Can’t a man do that? It is a public place, after all,” he drawled.

Liliana scoffed and closed the gap between the two. She shoved a mean finger against Dan’s chest. “I think you better leave before I call security!” She didn’t foresee security stepping in and doing anything, but she hoped he’d listen to her empty threat.

“You can’t make me,” he countered, looking between Liliana and Robyn. “Let’s all sit down and have a beer! C’mon! For old times sake,” he tilted his head.

The steampunk girl did not look too thrilled about this idea.

1899One Fly Red Mage

Shackled Servant Wrote:

Rou's posture eased, and she let out a soft sigh. "You keep your life, tonight. But I make no promises for tomorrow..." she muttered under her breath, and shuffled over to the couch. "..."

Sometime later ...

Reiko finally woke up and found Rou sitting on the couch watching what Fox would refer to as the "tele." Maybe it meant something that she returned and waited patiently for him after Team Seyumi's fight. But if you asked Reiko he'd just say the same thing he had been saying about this whole "situation."

Whatever the case, he walked over quietly and slid his head into her lap like a cat wanting a few moments of attention from its owner. Making Reiko very human. But if you asked him, he'd just say "compassion."

"You know, most ninja are sworn soldiers who do what they are told and others are loners going about their own way..."

No, he didn't know what took place earlier with his guest's inner conflict. But after several more years of training and combat than the average tuff dude, even when dreaming he knew what killing intent felt like. Rou was the only person around ... so to him it was fair to assume that at some point she was gonna kill someone, or it had already been done. Reiko didn't awaken to find himself removed from the body, so maybe it was the latter? Whatever, it just another day closer to HIM.

1900Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • After Round 2

"Now Kelly, it has to be your job to name her." The man in the glasses said. The woman didnt even seem to hear him, she moved a pale finger up and slid a strand of pitch hair behind her ear.

"She looks just like me." She said in an almost vacant voice, and then reached forward to the sleeping woman on the couch before her and mimicked the action.

"She's supposed to." Said the man, sliding the glasses farther up the bridge of his nose. There was a hint of something in his voice that sent a chill down her spine.

"But...I just dont understand. Why me?" She asked, timidly. She looked at the man beside her, but he did not look back, his eyes affixed on the sleeping woman laying across the couch. She still remembered waking up naked, just like this. She remembered the way he looked at her, just like that. And that tone...and the pain that it sent through her body when she tried to slap him.

"Because your an expert at this Kelly. Of the both of us, you have the most experience." And then he smiled, a small comforting smile. And the smile, she found, did not infact comfort her one bit. Instead it made her shiver, her hands crossing her chest to rub either arm. Her dark eyes moved from him, to the sleeper, and back. There was a weight in this task, a duty...she had to perform. She nodded. "How about Becca?"

The man shook his head. "Its been done."

"Honestly?" Her eyes widened. He chuckled softly to himself remembering something far off and likely nostalgic. Kelly was rather sure she did not want to know what the memory was. "Yes, trust me."

"Alright then", She thought of her only strong memory, and it definitely would not have made her chuckle like that. But that was the point wasnt it? To make it easier for...Maria. Mariana. Marie. "Marie."

"Good." Said the man in black, reaching his hand out over Marie's sleeping face. His middle finger lightly touched his thumb. "Then lets begin."

  • Snap -

"She looks just like me..." Kelly whispered to herself and Marie's eye's blinked open. The black clad man looked at Marie with an approving smile and then looked at Kelly expectantly. As if it was time to present the ring and she was lagging in checking her pockets. Fear was quickly forming on Marie's face, her eyes darted around the room for clothes and of course found none. Fear was slipping into panic, and the man beside her was staring at Marie with the same intensity he stared at her.

Duty. Right. She wondered why it was so important to her. She nodded, and just as Marie's mouth opened to phrase her first question, Kelly interjected. "Good morning Marie!"

She said as cheery as possible stretching a smile across her face wide enough to blanket out any sign of uncertainty. Marie blinked a few times, but the name seemed to stick. She looked at Kelly with puzzled eyes.

"My name is Kelly, and this is K--" The man shot her a sharp glare. She coughed. "This is Mr. Lucillien Dark. We're sort of sisters you and I, and we have a very important job to do..."

--

Crimson Hawk | ???

  • Further After Round 2

"What is there not to understand!?" Maximos said in something very near to a shout. His hands quivered at his side balled into tight fists, words were not so much spoken as, as escaped. They hissed out between clenched teeth and past repealed lips.

"I'm sorry Maximos. You have done great things for us, all of us, you brought us peace. That peace thrives even until today we dont need..." His voice trailed off and his moved down. The figure on the screen was enlarged so that his head was about the size of Maximos' entire body. He had closely cropped hair that was cut just short enough to defy gravity. He wore white robes with gold trim and appeared to be in his teens. And he knew nothing of peace, and nothing of what the world needs. And it was infuriating to the point that the Shadow, mostly rudely cut him off and spat back. "That is NOT peace!"

The younger man leaned visibly back. Maximos pressed forward. "Peace is not having your lives fed to you. Peace is not existing as sheep, medicated and monitored constantly. Peace is not removing any sort of creativity, of free thinking and replacing it with blind faith. PEACE, is not something your generation has EVER KNOWN!"

The green haired man looked entirely away from the screen, over his shoulder and around a nearby corner. He was in a dimly lit place even though voices could be heard echoing in the distance and vague shapes moved behind him. "We havent had to fight in years...we know no war, no sickness, no death that isnt from our years fading away naturally. I...I may not have reached Quarters yet but even I recognize--"

"Stagnation." The Shadow said at the end of a long breath out. His tone was empty, icy, cold and unfeeling. "It is through conflict that we grow. It is through war with ourselves, war with our weaknesses, we face our demons and become more. War is a tragedy, wanton death solves nothing, but conflict...difficulty, such is the key to life. The key to growth. Otherwise we crumple and fall on ourselves at the slightest hardship. A sword is not forged in a calm stream but in fire."

The boy let out a long drawn out sigh. "That is Shadowlander talk, and this is Ariak...we dont even use swords. We dont need them."

"No." He said sternly. "You may never need me, but you do need to grow. And your growth will come to you eventually and by hands far less kind than my own. What can you know when you can not as much as decide on your own meals! Through tribulation the Arian spirit grows, and burns, and shines its brightest. Stagnation leads to self-inadequacy, self loathing, and depressions. Your spirits die, and the planet with them! When a man stands against impossible odds and keeps fighting simply because his spirit refuses to give up. THAT is living, that is--"

"Stupidity. That is foolish and stubborn stupidity. And our nutrition stations are plentiful and pleasant." The boy said bluntly, folding his arms across his chest looking utterly disinterested.

"Then I am a fool. But that foolishness let an island boy over throw the Dark Lord, and give you your so called peace. That foolishness will free you again, from yourselves. I dont care what you think of me Renil. I dont care what lies they feed you. This will happen. Thats just the kind of man I am." Maximos' eye ignited in automatic excitement. His gestures were drastic, his voice enervated. The boy looked down at him like he was a mad man.

"I dont care. We dont need it. And we dont need you." This was not the great hero Maximos Lucillien Dark. This was a barbarian speaking of barbaric was. Aria had evolved civilization. It had evolved peace. Nothing was to be gained from anything else, they needed only lavish in comfort.

"Do you really mean that? Are you going to deny me Arian? Are you going to deny the savior in front of your eyes?" Maximos' voice went low, not meek or timid, but the sort of lowness you hear in a beast's growl just before it strikes. His hands opened and closed at his sides, a spark ran idly up his right.

"Oh dear illuminated lord, why do you test me? Yes, Maximos. Luminous only knows why your visage has chosen to haunt me these past few weeks. I am clueless as to the meaning of this test. But yes, I am, again, denying you. Good day sir." And he turned away, and the screen went black. All at once the room was bathed in a pure dark, completely silent save for a deep and low breaths, rumbling in a chest the way no human breath shroud. And then the silence was broken by a...

"GRAH!" And the sound of a something heavy shattering through something hard, there was a loud pop and a flash of deep indigo light immediately followed by a lot of little sounds as things settled. And then more silence, a single burning white eye cut through the black, the breathing evened and a quiet voice in the night said. "This is not over...not at all..."

1901KytanaTheThief

Robyn growled, her eyes tinting with red slightly when the man called her a pet. That was the worst thing this guy could possibly have done, short of hurting the other girl right in front of her.

In a flash, she was in front of the guy, her left hand grabbing his hair to pull his head back, exposing his throat for her to press her dagger against. Unless he was more than the average human, all of it would have seemed to happen before he even blinked.

"I think...she wants you....to leave."

She snarled, her face close to his. And she didn't have to fake the semi-red eyes, like she'd been planning to. His comment had brought her anger high, allowing the fox to seep in. Swirls of red danced in her green eyes, slightly reminiscent of fire, although a much deeper red.

1902Buxom Bandit

Rou had been watching the recap of the fights on the television, entranced with the perky sideline reporter on the screen that was covering a piece on Jormungandr vs. Cannon Fodder. The blue glow of the TV set was cast on all the walls, dimly lighting the room.

The buxom bandit looked over her shoulder only briefly as she heard Reiko wrest himself from sleep, before returning her attention to the television set. Not surprisingly, he'd joined her... but not quite how she'd expected him to.

She watched perplexedly as he began to lay down, and nearly jumped when he placed his head on her lap. Rou was still wearing a skirt, and he'd laid his warm cheek down on her bare thighs. So warm...

"H-hey!" Rou protested, looking a little red in the cheeks even in the faint light. She scowled down at him, yet used no more than words to disturb him. "I didn't give you permission to do that!"

Mr Crawley Wrote:

"You know, most ninja are sworn soldiers who do what they are told and others are loners going about their own way..."

"Feh!" Rou grunted, ignorantly. "I know that. But just because they're following orders or following their own whimsical ideas doesn't excuse them from their disgraceful behavior... Diplomatic immunity is granted far too easily to them." The buxom bandit was adamant in her protest, refusing to accept that any ninja was any different than the exact one who killed her brother.

1903One Fly Red Mage

Shackled Servant Wrote:

The buxom bandit was adamant in her protest, refusing to accept that any ninja was any different than the exact one who killed her brother. "I see."

Reiko kept silent for a while and watched the tv with middling interest. Much like in the past and a similarity with a certain associate of his, he didn't care about any of the other teams. As far as he was concerned it was a bunch of jerks hopping around charging lasers.

And then there was Rou, who was not moved on her position. Like some sort of.. conservative talk show radio host named Sean Hannity. Or something. But he knew she wasn't dumb like that, when emotions get in the way people tend to forget to think. It'd take some long logic based, point by point, emotional appeal talking to change her mind.

Reiko have time for that nonsense, nor did he care about the issue itself. But he did have a solution in mind.

"Do you still want to kill me?"

1904Tenkai Matsumoto

Her own lodgings?

Inwardly Tenkai wondered if she had procured said lodgings through some sort of unlawful means. But that probably wasn't the case. It'd probably be in violation of whatever agreement she struck to keep out of jail. Odds were likely she found a more legitimate (yet questionable) means of finding residence.

Shackled Servant Wrote:

"Rest your wounds, monk. I'll meet you in the hotel lobby first thing in the morning," she said. "Don't be late."

"Hm?"

She didn't give Tenkai time to answer, but that was fine with him. He didn't have time to contemplate what she had meant. The hotel lobby? Why there? He couldn't talk about--

...wait...right. Rou probably didn't figure to keep talks about the investigation out of the ears of unwanted listeners. Tenkai figured a thief would be a little more careful, but perhaps Rou's mouth wasn't as subtle as her hands. Still, he knew there were ways her talents could help, and it was just as important that he get her in on it as anyone else.

And now with her gone, it was about time Tenkai returned to his suite for some well-deserved rest.

Moments later...

themightyjello Wrote:

Standing outside of Team Resolution's Suite with his bag thrown over his shoulder, the paladin knocked and waited.

The Crossed Fox Wrote:

He'd figure it out soon enough, taking a silent place next to the paladin for the second time.

Well, this was certainly fortuitous.

"Yare, yare!" (My, my!)

If they didn't hear the soft paw-pads of the giant panda coming up from behind both of them, they'd hear Tenkai's shout.

"I never expected to run into both of you at the same time. And outside my hotel room, no less! Fortune smiles upon me, indeed."

Always the happy one, the monk carefully dismounted from Kuroshiro, slowly hobbling his way over to the door of his hotel room. Reaching into his robes with his good (left) arm, he pulled out his hotel key and fiddled with the lock. In moments, the door was opened, and Tenkai headed inside.

"Please, both of you, come in and join me."

Kuroshiro would follow in behind the two guests as Tenkai locked behind them, before making his way over to the bed in front of one of the suite's televisions. If Anson and Yasuo took the moment to look around, they'd see that many of the surrounding tables and desks of the hotel room were covered in papers and files. Old copies of the Durem Gothic and other newspapers and magazines littered the room, as if it was some sort of office.

"I'm sure you both have something to tell me, standing outside my hotel room like that," he said as he settled himself into bed.

1905themightyjello

It was surprising that only a few moments after he had knocked the monk and his panda appeared further down the hallway, no doubt on their way back. Whether this was fate or divine guidance was only a question of whether or not one was a believer, but the fact remained that Anson was lucky enough that he wouldn't have to resort to slipping a note under the door.

And then there was this other man that had stood beside him in the hallway - someone completely unfamiliar to the young paladin and when it came to matters as sensitive as information he wasn't ready to volunteer anything until he knew who this person was. Anson remembered that Tenkai had mentioned having other informants as well... he seemed to recall hearing something about a ninja that was still in the tournament as well as the swordsman's asian partner that had been at the first round match.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"I'm sure you both have something to tell me, standing outside my hotel room like that," he said as he settled himself into bed.

Anson followed him into the room alongside the other man, but was still wary. His glance kept shifting over to this new person from time to time as Tenkai locked the door behind them and settled down to have a seat. The boy knew he had seen this guy somewhere before... he was the guy who had been sitting in Vahn's room before the last round and given him a bag of some kind.

Was this the guy that Tenkai had been talking about?

"..." For the moment he remained tight-lipped and stood quietly against the wall with his thumb hooked over the crossguard of his sword. If Matsumoto said that this guy was trustworthy then Anson would have to believe it, but he wasn't about to start giving a report when he didn't even know who the ninja was.

1906Liliana Mythos Judge

Dan was an average human. He was stronger than some, but nothing considered out of the ordinary, so when Robyn grabbed his hair he gaped at her – unable to go without noticing the red eyes – as his head got pulled. He fought back by grabbing the fox girl’s wrist of the hand that had grabbed his hair, not letting any woman have the upper hand. “I wouldn’t do that if I were you,” he grumbled.

Liliana stepped next to Robyn, bringing a hand to her shoulder. “He’s not worth it. Trust me, I would know,” she said with an evil glare that was aimed at Dan. Her free hand – the one with the gauntlet – was bunched up in a tight fist still. She was waiting for him to make one wrong move and she was going to shove her fist down his throat.

“That’s right! You would know, wouldn’t you whore?” He tossed insults back at Liliana with the intention to harm her with words.

The steampunk girl was insulted, but she barely flinched. She knew Dan’s ways. She had expected that kind of remark. Her green eyes were glued on the man in front of her and Robyn. She was two steps away from causing him bodily harm – against her own recommendations.

1907Aduven Kroww

Sey Wrote:

Briskly walking over to the kitchen counter and grabbing her dark blue messenger bag off the island, Sey turned to face Connor and screamed as she saw who was sitting in the armchair opposite him.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Don't mind me."

Sey Wrote:

"AHH! Sweet Light - James!?" Exhaling and staring at the man who was so nonchalantly reading the paper, the White Mage stood there in her teammate's burned and tattered jacket for several heartbeats as her face went from startled to relieved to upset.

Her scream and his voice were enough to startle Connor back to his feet. The jacket lay discarded on the couch and strips of blood-soaked cloth bandaged his arms; the remains of an undershirt, it looked like.

Connor's gaze swept to the man, James, Sey had called him. At first he thought it was Eredas, but no. Someone else with the name James, and someone else Sey apparently knew from elsewhere.

Sey Wrote:

"How did you get in here? Actually; don't answer that." Sey had almost forgotten who she was talking to.

Is there any place she can't go without bumping into creepy stalkers?

Sensing the panic was over Connor sat back down and peeled away the makeshift bandages to reveal the rest of the lacerations. It wasn't that they were so numerous but that the blood wasn't clotting well. And under further scrutiny, the wounds weren't caused by something puncturing the skin, but rather from something...from under the skin.

/shortpostyay

1908KytanaTheThief

"Oh?" Robyn cocked her head to the side, an evil grin on her face. "And why not?"

She didn't look back when Liliana touched her shoulder and spoke, keeping her eyes on the man in front of her. The hand on her wrist wasn't even an annoyance. The fox-girl had slightly superhuman strength, and that grab wouldn't be able to do much.

When the guy yelled out again at Liliana, the dagger in her hand started to glow, a bright red. She was using her fire ability, which could instantly heat a weapon in her hand to burning temperatures. Since it was currently in contact with his throat, it should hurt quite a bit.

She angled the blade so more of it was touching his throat. "Wanna try that again, punk?"

Ooo, scumbags like this really got on her nerves.

1909Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana’s green eyes were fixed with a hard stone gaze on Dan – the ex from hell. She sneered at him. He was no match for her, no matter what he thought. The reason she tried to stay on her cool side was so that she didn’t bring out her darker side – the side that knew no bounds. Her hand had dropped from Robyn’s shoulder. It came down to settle on his wrist – the one that was holding onto Robyn’s wrist. “Let her go!” She said firmly. Her hand squeezed around his wrist with a crushing force. Not something anyone would expect from her – not that she wasn’t muscular.

“Stupid bitches!” Dan yelled, which turned louder as Liliana applied force to his wrist. He knew she was strong, but he’d never had to face her wrath before. Not only did he have to face the pain in his wrist – he was now staring down the length of his nose at the dagger that fox girl had pointed at his throat. “Okay,” he dropped to one knee to try and get the pressure off of his wrist, “I’ll do whatever you want! If you want me to leave, I’ll leave!”

1910Designated Hero

Designated Hero Wrote:
Valerie Miranda Wrote:

"No, sir... I know."

Valerie nodded quickly.

"I... I know that it'll take hard work and long hours and years. My father told me the same thing when I was asking him to teach me some things other than how to hunt... how he actually fought people. And I'm not a master of his style by a long shot; there are still a lot of things I don't know."

Maybe... maybe that was the thing... she didn't know. She didn't even really have a style, just a few things she did on instinct, and some special sword skills. Maybe she should've spent more time with the sword, and less time with trying to come up with attacks that would make her famous?

Valerie frowned at her thoughts.

"No sir, he doesn't know I'm asking you. But... I don't see why it would matter... why he would care..." "Why do you want to fight, anyway?"

It was an innocent enough question. Some people did it for the competition, others simply enjoyed hurting people. People like Athan simply fell into the gig. Whatever the reason it didn't matter much to Athan, he was just curious at this point.

"Normally it wouldn't matter, but I'd like to think me and your dad are on pretty even terms. On the off chance that you're actually able to learn something from me, I'd rather that I don't have your father angry at me."

It wasn't really a knock on Valerie, since Athan didn't have any experience with the whole training thing.

As for Liliana, he'd simply give her a nod.

Lastly, he'd finally take notice of Illy and the girl who had run up to catch her.

"Is she alright?"

A little bit of concern was present in his voice, but not too much. Still a mans man, after all.

1911themightyjello

Sey Wrote:

"How did you get in here?

He looked up at her over the edge of the newspaper and answered. "Oh, was the door locked? I didn't even notice-"

Sey Wrote:

Actually; don't answer that." Sey had almost forgotten who she was talking to.

He paused mid-explanation and adjusted in the chair, sliding back a little to reverse the slow creep of slouching that inevitably came to pass if one sat still for long enough. In a moment though he answered Connor's exclamation instead -

"Cold water and a towel. Dab, don't scrub. If you scrub it will just make the stain set in deeper..." The newspaper rustled a little as he lifted it higher to read an article near the bottom of the page. "If you're going to be doing something like that on the couch you should cover it first, takes ten seconds. The tablecloth might work if it had a plastic lining but that one looks like it's pure fabric so I'd recommend the shower curtain."

After a short pause, James folded down the top of the paper with his fingertips so that he could glance across at the white mage who was preparing to lay out a bloody man onto the hotel couch.

"...you probably don't want me to explain that either."

Sey Wrote:

"Sir Black," She said with a stress on the formality, taking a seat on the couch next to her patient and never shifting her gaze from the wounds in front of her face. "The gentleman here requested for some privacy while his wounds were being treated. I hope you can respect his wishes. It should only be a few moments."

"Gentleman? Why I have no idea what you're talking about Seyumi, I can only see as far as this editorial on Gaian economics."

At that he folded the paper back up and sat quietly in the corner.

1912Buxom Bandit

Mr Crawley Wrote:

"Do you still want to kill me?"

Rou was startled by his question, looking down at him with a skeptical expression. Her mind was a blur of thoughts, the voice in her head hardly able to keep up with her own train of thought.

"He couldn't have seen me. He was asleep..." her thoughts assured her, and kept her eyes on Reiko. "It could be a trap. But if he wanted to keep me from killing him, he could probably do it, regardless." Rou was absolutely aware that Reiko had the power to kill her. Yet... he hadn't, and she felt no notions of murderous intent from him. How on earth could he always be so calm?

However, the chronic liar in her kept up its incessant façade. "The hell? Of course not! Don't say stupid things," she scoffed, lying straight through her teeth. Rou had the off feeling that she wasn't a very convincing liar at the moment, however...

1913Valerie Miranda

Designated Hero Wrote:

"Why do you want to fight, anyway?"

It was an innocent enough question. Some people did it for the competition, others simply enjoyed hurting people. People like Athan simply fell into the gig. Whatever the reason it didn't matter much to Athan, he was just curious at this point.

"Normally it wouldn't matter, but I'd like to think me and your dad are on pretty even terms. On the off chance that you're actually able to learn something from me, I'd rather that I don't have your father angry at me."

It wasn't really a knock on Valerie, since Athan didn't have any experience with the whole training thing.

"Well, I've been watching the tournaments as much as I could... especially this one, and I like what I saw my father and a lot of other people do. People get hurt, but... it otherwise seems like fun, facing someone like that, right? Besides, I'm always fighting my brother over things... it seemed right to me to at least give competitive combat a try. I'm nowhere near ready for the type of stuff he got into, but maybe one day, right?"

She paused, thinking. "My nanny taught me some other things too, when he could. So I've always been getting some fighting or lessons here or there, but I've never been in a dojo. My father suggested it, but if I could go privately, I'm sure he wouldn't mind...!"

She'd gotten a little excited at the end there, but calmed down quickly enough.

1914Arcturus Highwind

The scream brought him up to his feet... but then, nothing. No gunshot, no explosion, no meaty twack of heavy steel upon soft flesh. Quiet conversation continued on. He settled back down upon Seyumi's bed, figuring it was just an exclaimation at some surprising wound. The man had been acting quite squirelly after all. Something was up, but there was no further sounds of trouble.

So he'd wait on her bed, giving her the privacy she had asked for. He wasn't even going to rifle through her belongings there.

1915Sey

themightyjello Wrote:

"Gentleman? Why I have no idea what you're talking about Seyumi, I can only see as far as this editorial on Gaian economics."

At that he folded the paper back up and sat quietly in the corner.

Scoffing at his comment and pursing her lips to hide the smile that would have spoiled her attempt at staying upset, Sey shuffled through her bag and pulled out an emergency blanket, unfurling the foil and plastic sheet before laying over the couch.

"My dear friend is quite discreet. Is that alright, Sir Connor? If you're uncomfortable I'd be more then willing to make him leave." While her tone was low and chiding, Sey was quite serious; her gaze focused solely on his while her hand gently touched his forearm. She hadn't been mistaken in her earlier assumption. The more physical contact she made with him, the more sure she was that Connor had lied. Just exactly what was he trying to hide?

1916Designated Hero

Valerie Miranda Wrote:

"Well, I've been watching the tournaments as much as I could... especially this one, and I like what I saw my father and a lot of other people do. People get hurt, but... it otherwise seems like fun, facing someone like that, right? Besides, I'm always fighting my brother over things... it seemed right to me to at least give competitive combat a try. I'm nowhere near ready for the type of stuff he got into, but maybe one day, right?"

She paused, thinking. "My nanny taught me some other things too, when he could. So I've always been getting some fighting or lessons here or there, but I've never been in a dojo. My father suggested it, but if I could go privately, I'm sure he wouldn't mind...!"

She'd gotten a little excited at the end there, but calmed down quickly enough. "There's plenty of fun to be hand in places like this, but any fighter could tell you most of the bouts feel artificial. On occasion there is a pairing that brings out the best of both fighters, but they're few and far between."

Athan shook his head, silently scolding himself for trying to talk somebody out of the lifestyle. It wasn't like Athan had a platform to stand on concerning ethics. When push came to shove, the majority of his career had been spent killing people in some form or another.

"All the same, even if he's fine with it, I need some time to think this over. It's not like I'm really in the business of training people or anything."

Athan turned his attention over his shoulder, though it was a bit of a mystery as to what he was looking for. People were gathered at the bar, however none of them were rivals or even acquaintances of Athan's. Perhaps he felt something, like a disturbance in the force. He still hadn't turned back around when he started talking again.

"Also there's a...personal matter of mine that needs to be attended to before I can really give you the training you want."

Alpha. How much longer are you gonna make me wait?

1917Aduven Kroww

themightyjello Wrote:

"Cold water and a towel. Dab, don't scrub. If you scrub it will just make the stain set in deeper..."

"If you're going to be doing something like that on the couch you should cover it first, takes ten seconds. The tablecloth might work if it had a plastic lining but that one looks like it's pure fabric so I'd recommend the shower curtain."

Connor shot a guilty look at James. He hadn't been thinking when he came in, obviously. But he didn't take insult, he just nodded and turned to Sey.

"He's right, I'll be right back." With that he stood up to find a shower curtain.

themightyjello Wrote:

"...you probably don't want me to explain that either."

He caught that last bit as walked off to find the bathroom and smiled to himself. Ha! No need to, I know exactly what you mean. He imagined any friend of a White Mage had most likely been healed of some dire wound before.

He came back to find Sey had already beat him to it. With a shrug, he draped the off-white curtain of plastic over the couch as Seyumi rummaged through her medicinal bag. Just in case. The smirk from James' comment on Gaian economics was still on his face as he sat down amidst much crinkling.

Sey Wrote:

"My dear friend is quite discreet. Is that alright, Sir Connor? If you're uncomfortable I'd be more then willing to make him leave."

First, "You can drop the 'sir', you know. It's just Connor."

Then after a pause, "Nah, it's fine. But...I'm going to ask you not to ask too many questions." His face went hard all of a sudden, eyes cold and staring at Sey's own. Studying her features.

"Like how glass could have caused all this." He didn't have to gesture. Sey knew what he was talking about.

1918Valerie Miranda

Valerie looked over Athan's shoulder as well, trying to see what he was looking at. It was unlikely that she'd find something of note, wasn't it? A person looking off to the side, thinking about something...

She couldn't be selfish. She'd kind of expected to be told no, but the point was that she met him, and he didn't flat out reject her. "Maybe later" is what she took from his response. "I have something to handle, but maybe after that. No promises."

And it was really all she could hope for right now. Valerie KNEW she wasn't ready for anything he might be into. He probably worked out 23 hours of the day, and spent the other hour asleep, dreaming of his next workout routine.

"I understand, Mr. Athan. Well, until the next time we meet... can I have a picture... or could you sign something?"

1919themightyjello

James was reading the newspaper.

It didn't matter that he was sitting in the suite of a team of questionably sane grappling fanatics, one of whom his team had ousted of the championship in the last year's tournament and the captain of which had gotten his face turned to hamburger (again by James' team) just last year as well; nor did it really matter that at the other end of the room there was surgery being performed by someone with about as fragile a mental state as Gamma (albeit in a much less psychotic-rampage sort of way) or that in the other room sat a sycophantic genocidist (that had tried to burn down the Firebrand once, mind you, and everyone inside at the time) with a recently turned-down engagement ring intended for the very same person burning a hole in his pocket. No, none of that mattered at all, and why?

James was reading the newspaper.

And 'gaian economics' made him lol.

1920Designated Hero

It had been awhile since his last autograph, and the request snapped him out of his short daydream. He looked back towards Valerie, patted his hips as if looking for a pen that he knew wasn't there. Upon realizing this, he just shrugged his shoulders in defeat.

"I don't have a camera or pen, but if you have either one I'd be happy to give you something to tide you over until I tie up those loose ends."

It wasn't much but, hey. Athan was willing to at least make some concession so a fan/future apprentice of his wouldn't leave empty handed. Besides, deep down he was still kind of a nice guy.

1921KytanaTheThief

Robyn quickly pulled the dagger back from his throat when she felt him begin to drop. Hey, she wanted to hurt the guy, not kill him. Yet.

She glared down at the man. What a coward. 5 seconds of pain and he was begging them to stop. Pathetic.

"And why should we believe you?"

The fox-girl felt nothing but disgust at the pitiful display before her. And odds were, if they let him go now, he would just come back to bother Liliana once more. He needed to truly learn his lesson, once and for all.

She dropped down to one knee in front of Dan, putting her best "demon face" on, illusioning her eyes completely red, and her fangs just a tad longer. With her free left hand, she reached out suddenly and grabbed his throat, putting just enough pressure to make breathing difficult.

Leaning in close, she stared him right in the eyes, using the red to the full effect.

"If I ever even hear of you again..."

Robyn let the threat hang, sure his imagination would work just as well as an actual descriptor.

1922Sey

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"He's right, I'll be right back." With that he stood up to find a shower curtain.

"Nope. You're staying put right here Mister!" Sey commanded as she tugged on Connor's hand as he stood, catching his brown eyes with a hard gray stare. There was already something covering the couch and it'd suffice for the moment and if he thought he'd be able to walk off after flaunting his wounds in front of her face, Connor was sorely mistaken. It seemed that she'd already been appallingly lax with this patient. It's not like the grip of a 115 lb woman would hold a man like Connor in one place though, but she'd still hold onto him as though it would just the same.

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"You can drop the 'sir', you know. It's just Connor."

Then after a pause, "Nah, it's fine. But...I'm going to ask you not to ask too many questions." His face went hard all of a sudden, eyes cold and staring at Sey's own. Studying her features.

"Like how glass could have caused all this."

"Sorry, it's a habit, Si- ... Connor." Sey smiled slightly at his hard stare and nodded before relinquishing her grip on his hand, holding her right hand out palm up in an offer for his own.

"Are you ready then? It will burn and itch but I ask that you stay as still and relaxed as you possibly can. The tissue may heal incorrectly otherwise."

1923Valerie Miranda

"I've got both!"

Valerie was all teeth as she reached into her pocket for a black marker-pen that she had hooked into the side, ignoring the fountain pen beside it. The same pocket happened to hold a digital camera. It wasn't super fancy schmancy or large, but it took pictures and videos and that's all she needed the thing to do.

First Katie, Dash, Athan... she really hoped to find Terir again, so she could take a picture with him.

In any event, the pen was the first thing handed over while Valerie fumbled with camera to get the right indoor flash settings. That didn't take too long, since the last pictures she'd taken was of Dash.

At that point, it dawned on her how little picture taking she was doing. With so many famous-ish people around... whoa, her dad was on Glacier. Maybe s/he could get her an autograph from Vahn?

Valerie moved next to and slightly behind Athan. If he didn't have anything good to write on, then Valerie would happily offer up her HoH program for the year.

1924Corvid Cynic

Finally the beast comes out of its lair once more. Okay, it's just everyone's favorite Cajun, Jonas Karasu, but it's still an apt description. And where does Mr. Karasu go, now that he's mostly recovered? The bar, of course! To be honest, he's looking more for a fight than a drink, but whatever works.

1925Aduven Kroww

"I--!!"

His protests were for naught, and he sat down.

"Mm." Sort of a...defeated-sounding grunt.

He didn't say anything else, only placing his hand in hers to indicate that she get on with it.

Nothing I haven't felt before...be just like fighting Joseph all over again.

He thought back to the match, grinning to himself as he relived punching the flaming gooball. The sensation then had just been heat, but the fire had eaten through the armour the parasite had formed over his skin. He doubted that restitching wounds caused by the creature would feel any different.

It hurt more to let the thing loose than it did to rein it in.

1926Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana was about to let Dan go. She didn’t like to gang up on anyone, unless for good reason. He did something that chilled her to the bone. His eyes fell upon her and he grinned, “I’ll look for you tonight.”

“This is enough!” She cried. It was time she put her foot down and fight for her own damn rights. Her free hand, which had the gauntlet over it, closed the distance between him and his face, knocking it back from the force of the punch. Blood splattered from his mouth and nose – just in time for Robyn to grab him by the neck and lean in.

Dan hadn’t expected Liliana to punch him in the face. It was throbbing from the pain. He knew once he was free from their vices he would kick both of their asses. With blood oozing from his mouth, and a fat lip, he found it hard to talk. Instead, he spit his disgusting saliva at Robyn as she leaned in with her creepy eyes locked on his.

At this point, Liliana let go of Dan’s wrist. He was a disgusting creature. What she ever saw in him, she didn’t know. It was a good thing her sword was still in her room. If he pissed her off anymore she could burst, and then she would cut him up into tiny pieces or try to. This was something she did her best to avoid. She had to keep the darkness down. It could easily eat her soul.

This was the reason she carried an iPod around with her. The loud music kept the dark thoughts at bay. She was a good person and didn't deserve this, but she knew she could fight it. She had done so for many years now.

1927Sey

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"I--!!"

His protests were for naught, and he sat down.

"Mm." Sort of a...defeated-sounding grunt.

He didn't say anything else, only placing his hand in hers to indicate that she get on with it.

Smiling reassuringly as he placed her hand in his Sey lowered her gaze to his forearm and focused on the wounds there, her left hand moving to cover his.

"O Benevolent Father," She started to whisper, the mage drawing upon the wellspring of power that was her God. "O Great Bringer of Light. Show mercy upon your children and grant me the power to heal these wounds."

As she spoke her words, where Sey's hands touched Connors skin a soft, white light shone; the visible sign of the healer pushing her divine energy into her patient. He'd warned her of his resistance to magical healing, but the more effort she put into channeling her essence into Connor, the more she felt him - or something that felt strangely like him - pushing it back.

Furrowing her brows and leaning closer to Connor, Sey felt her breathing deepen as she struggled to close the long laceration on his forearm.

"Sir Connor, you aren't... fighting against this, are you?" Sey whispered the query due to their closer proximity and because she wasn't sure if he'd be quite open to giving her a straight answer.

1928themightyjello

On the other side of the page was an advertisement for the new Ron Bruise film, Task: Unlikely 3. It had gotten good reviews from the critics but you couldn't trust a damn thing that was printed from those sellout clowns. Ron had enough money riding on the success of that movie that he would drive a truck full of money up to their houses if it ensured a few good words in print.

Damn conflicting, it was. The film looked like an absolute crock of s**t but the lead supporting actress was a fox... literally. He'd heard they had to tape her ears down under the wig because her character in the movie was supposed to be human. Ah, the wonders of Gambinowood.

1929Aduven Kroww

Sey Wrote:

"O Benevolent Father," She started to whisper, the mage drawing upon the wellspring of power that was her God. "O Great Bringer of Light. Show mercy upon your children and grant me the power to heal these wounds."

...You don't have to lay it on so thick.

To say he was uncomfortable wouldn't quite fit. Though Connor didn't worship any god, he did 'believe' gods existed. He was okay with the prayer, but she seemed to be putting on a show.

Or was it possible that he had underestimated the resistance of the parasite? His thought was interrupted by Sey.

Sey Wrote:

"Sir Connor, you aren't... fighting against this, are you?" Sey whispered the query due to their closer proximity and because she wasn't sure if he'd be quite open to giving her a straight answer.

"Again with th-!" He halted mid-sentence as she finished speaking. "...No. I'm just sitting here. What's wrong?" Now he was starting to get concerned. The wound on his arm tingled and knit back together, but clearly it was taking more effort than both he and Sey had expected.

Is it because of the outburst?

1930KytanaTheThief

Robyn had been a little surprised at Liliana's outburst and attack, but it didn't show on her face at all. Indeed, all that showed was an eerily calm indifference at this point. When he spit at her, she didn't even blink. Just stared at him with her creepy red eyes.

It was then he would probably notice that he was starting to feel a little "hot under the collar", so to speak. The warmth at his neck would quickly turn into a burning sensation, and anyone looking at the scene would notice the fox-girl's hand was literally ablaze. Fire licked up and down her hand, her seemingly unnoticing of it.

She would keep the grip just long enough to give him a 2nd degree burn on his throat, the smell of cooked flesh wafting up slightly, before pushing him backwards onto the floor.

She stood up, glaring at him. "Leave. Now."

1931Sey

Was she starting to loose it?

Pursing her lips into a fine line and moving her hands to grip his elbow, Sey felt her arms tremble in her shoulders, her body already starting to react to the fatigue of being her deity's conduit. She'd dealt with patients resistant to healing before but... This made her feel like she was a mere 5 year old Acolyte again.

Was she still tired from her fight? The Judges had ended her bout just as she'd been forced to expend a lot of energy or be crushed by a tower of stone - but it had been more then a few hours since then. No, it had to be Connor.

Connor and whatever made him feel so... Weird.

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"Again with th-!" He halted mid-sentence as she finished speaking. "...No. I'm just sitting here. What's wrong?"

Debating on whether or not to answer, Sey remained quiet for a moment before shifting her hands to Connor's shoulder and his forehead, her left hand on his shoulder pushing away the bloody undershirt.

"... It's nothing. Just relax." Somehow managing to keep the tension out of her voice and keeping her tone at a soothing coo, Sey closed her eyes and started looking a little deeper into just what exactly Connor was.

1932Liliana Mythos Judge

“Hold me back!” Liliana urged Robyn. Any other time this could be taken as a joke, but she was being quite serious. Her left hand shoved into the satchel of her bag to get her iPod. Her hands were shaking, and it wasn’t just from nerves. The darkness was swirling through her brain, waiting to make its exit.

Dan groaned from the searing pain that clawed at his neck. When fox girl pushed him backwards, he fell on his a**. Stumbling to his feet, he pointed a finger at both women. “This isn’t over!” He warned them both. Before he darted from the bar he glanced quickly around to see if there were any witnesses to this event.

Then Liliana shoved the earbuds of her iPod into her ear and flipped it on, turning the volume of the contraption up as loud as it could go. She whispered the lyrics as they flowed through her ears. “She lives in a fairy tale. Somewhere too far for us to find,” she sung very quietly.

1933Striker Nightmare

Despite the events of the weeks past, Vincentius had been rather pleased with the outcome of things. After-all, he and his team had been thrown against past champions and had walked away in one piece for the most part, not to mention, they'd given a fair challenge. It was, honestly, the challenge that the massive man appreciated the most about fighting, and so, the new scars that he would leave the area with were to be a constant reminder that he'd faced an adversary worthy of facing. One that had stared a monster in the face and had proven to be just as bestial.

The most noticeable thing that the massive man had walked away with was yet to be truly unveiled. The left side of his head was wrapped in bandaging, blood-stained and dried for the most part. The bandages wrapped around on an angle, covering his left eye and the side of his head where his sword had been forcibly ripped through. His left hand was covered in bandages as well, the same as the head in the fact that they were blood-stained and put on in a strange manner. That was just how it had to be to deal with the damage that had been dealt by the golem in their bout; His right hand also had bandages, but they were not as severe. The damage to the right had been limited by the scaled armor that covered his body.

Now, days after the fight, the man would be seen departing his room for the first time since he was carted off of the wooden platform. Minor healing had been done, but he'd refused a speedy recovery; honor was only gained in truth if you still had the scars to prove the memories. How were you to try and prove that you were a true warrior if you magically healed and erased the scars that marked your body? You didn't, and that was as simple as it was. The man's heavily booted feet smacked against the hotel floors as he made his way towards the two women who where apparently being bothered by some man.

The scent told the giant that the man was human, as far as he could tell. Even if he weren't, it was the man's nature to help a woman in need, as long as he were in this form, anyhow. Giving a grunt, his left hand moving with his arm, a grimace being showed by the man, he stalked forward, placing his slightly less injured right hand on the man's shoulder. His stature, if his deep rumbling voice wasn't enough, was going to give a fright; probably not only to the man, but to the women as well. With a glance to the women, the man rumbled off a question, "Might there be something I could help you with?" Upon an answer, all 7' and 280 lbs of the man would be ready for whatever the outcome may be.

He'd failed to notice the burns on the man's throat; he was partially inebriated, as it were.

1934KytanaTheThief

Robyn snorted as he exited, watching him glance around to see if anyone had been witness to his beating.

She turned back to Liliana, dropping her "evil" bit, a grin on her face.

"Guess we showed him, huh-" She'd look at the girl curiously, seeing her standing there with headphones hanging from her ears and muttering words along with the song playing, presumably. Her enhanced hearing allowed her to hear the words she was singing, but she didn't recognize them.

She moved cautiously towards the steampunk, placing a hand on her shoulder. The fox girl figured she couldn't hear her, so she moved in front of the girl, waving to get her attention, before pointing at Liliana then making an "ok" gesture, mouthing the words along with her query. "Are you ok?"

1935Aduven Kroww

He blinked.

What was there to say, really? Just like he knew Sey would know there was something more to his wounds than his story, he was beginning to suspect that she suspected there was something more to his resistance.

It was strange though, magical attacks had never been affected like her magic. If they had, Connor certainly would have remembered. Gods only know how often he wished he had some protection from magic, especially since he was unable to learn any defenses aside from mental.

Connor felt her probe like ghostly fingers under his skin. It sent chills through his body, that sense of invasion.

Then his eyes went wide when he felt a deeper chill. A tight hold along his spine and a buildup of pressure. His heart skipped a beat.

"Get away!" The shout was sudden with the undertones oddly gruff, as if something were in his throat. Connor burst into motion, forcefully pushing Seyumi away and standing up so quickly his feet nearly left the ground. He was stumbling to the side, trying to put some distance between him and Sey when his skin rippled. Veins went black and something wriggled, bulged under the skin.

Along his back, black tendrils pushed from the skin, waving about as if testing the air. "Shitshitshit." He didn't sound angry.

He sounded scared.

I knew it. Connor clutched his arm where, from the lacerations, a black substance burst out, squirming across his skin. Alive. It was consuming him, but at the same time, it seemed to be held back. The biomass, for it was indeed organic as Sey would sense if she managed to focus, was constantly changing shape. Here a tentacle, there a chitin-like carapace. Black bony protrusions pushed through the front of his undershirt, tearing through the material.

Her probe. She had been looking for the thing, even after he'd asked her to ask no questions! He felt a hot rush of betrayal even as he fought the feral instincts of the parasite. It clawed at his mind, wanting control. He thought he could handle it easily, but it was taking more effort to control.

And all this was happening in seconds.

1936Corvid Cynic

Karasu had been watching the dealings between the two girls and the man who was bothering them, and simply chuckled when he eventually ran away. Karasu pushed past the inebriated man, shocking the poor fellow, on his way to the bar proper. Yes, he knew that both shoving and shocking people was rude, but he couldn't help the latter and he didn't care about the former.

For those who had yet to see him in action, Karasu literally can't help but to shock anyone he touches, because his body gives off a constant electrical charge. It's handy in a fight, but not good for much else.

1937themightyjello

Sitting quietly in the corner of the room the only sound that James would make in response to the situation at hand was a slight crunching noise as his fingers holding the edges of the newspaper tightened their grip; causing the thin sheets to fold and crease and the thin interwoven fibers that made up the papers to stretch slightly - almost to the point of breaking... and then one did; causing the tiniest of tiny rips to appear beneath his left thumb halfway between the 'a' and the 's' of the word 'ask' in the middle of a sentence requesting outraged readers to send in their letters on the subject of child support being paid out for 6-month old children if their physiology was that of a full-grown adult.

Absolute s**t this was.

1938Liliana Mythos Judge

Dan was almost out the door when someone grabbed his shoulder. He turned slowly and stared up at the man, unblinking. The giant was a giant! If he wasn’t scared before he was now. Unintelligible words stumbled from his lips. Finally, he answered the giant, “N-no! I was just on my way out!” If the giant let him go he was out the door before anyone could bat an eyelid.

Liliana hadn’t noticed the giant. She was too busy canting the lyrics of the song. “Forgotten the taste and smell of the world that she's left behind,” she continued on with her song. She blinked slowly and when her eyelids lifted she saw that Robyn had come close to her, placing a hand on her shoulder. She knew the universal ‘ok’ gesture. She held up a finger to let Robyn know she just needed one more minute.

“She's ripping wings off of butterflies. Keep your feet on the ground,” she continued with the lyrics. The song was very soothing for her mind. It was then that she noticed the giant near Dan. He had said something and Dan had just bolted out of the bar. Her green eyes went wide. She thought 6’2” was tall. Holy cripes! That man was huge! She couldn’t help but nudge Robyn with her elbow to get her attention.

1939Arcturus Highwind

More shouting. And this one "GET AWAY", was a sure sign of trouble. Morgan was up on his feet right quickly. His knife was bare, the 8 inch blade exposed to the air, held in an upright grip in his right hand. More screaming, "shitshitshit!"

He was at Seyumi Kaikou's bedroom door. He nearly ripped it off the hinges. Instincts set his heart pounding and the adrenaline was flowing fully. It didn't surprise him at all as his eyes zeroed in on the twisted abomination before Sey, lashing out with mutated limb.

It wouldn't matter if it was Seyumi Kaikou, or a faceless human. His response would have been the same. Without even a pause in his stride he broke out into a charge, crossing the short distance from her door to the couch with three long steps. He snapped into a quick, hopefully decisive lunge to slow down, or maybe stop this rampaging mutant. The knife came in towards Connor's side. He was aiming for what he thought was the mutant's chest, going for a lung if he had a relatively human physiology, trying to slide the blade between two of the forming protrusions.

1940Striker Nightmare

A few things obviously happened. One thing of the annoying assortment was when, holding the man firmly by his shoulder with his right hand, he was brushed against rudely by a man who, regardless of his high and mighty attitude, was lower than scum to the giant at the moment. As it were, he was busy helping some damsels in distress, quite literally being a benevolent dragon instead of the evil dragon that guarded the damsels while they were locked within a spiral tower and imprisoned while waiting for their knight in shining armor. The shock that the man gave off was taken care of naturally in a way that most people wouldn't really expect.

Living true to the fact of being a benevolent dragon, or a dragon of any sort for that matter, as soon as the shock was carried across his body, his skin changed beneath his loose-fitting clothing. A wave of green crossed his tanned and scarred hide, a scaled look growing across the finely muscled body of the giant. However, as quick as the emerald scales appeared, they were washed away with a shake of his head and the closing of his eyes, which had drastically changed as well but were not to be noticed. He had a hard time explaining his massive size as it was, but his lineage was not to be discussed in public, especially not in a tournament this size.

He let the man go as he eyed the two women rather suspiciously, though he seriously doubted that either of them meant any sort of physical harm. His eyes had changed back to the gentle emerald that they had been before, and with a look of determination, he stepped forward towards the pair, careful not to make them think he meant them harm. Though he seemed unarmed, that was far from the truth; then again, wasn't that everyone in a place like this? Hell, the women were probably armed better than he was.

Ignoring the thoughts of armed damsels in distress, he spoke quietly to the pair, noticing that the one girl had nudged the other one in the ribs. "If I might ask, are either of you two women seriously injured? I'm sure I could find medical attention if that were the case.." He trailed off, curiously watching to see the reaction. He already had a slight notion that something was up, because the one woman seemed kind of shaky and not all there at the moment.

1941Fiend The Bunny

Kong arrived with his average level of bravado.

That was to say utterly none.

He kicked the lobby doors open with thud as the plexiglass refused to break against his boot. The doors swung open and he strode in with an almost ridiculous type of gait, holding his head high and looking down at nearly anything that passed him.

The 6'4" Berserking Biker Asian wore the colors of the TFOA with pride, and despite his nature it showed that he more then just a big mouth and a wild attitude. He had recently got into a scuffle with some smaller Asian cop, and when more cops came they were both forced to flee.

The massive Asian had few interesting features, other then his massive size his face was rather plain. With short cut bright blonde hair and a round style face, a large metal mask covering from nose to chin kept much of the rest of his features hidden. What was striking was bright molten bronze eyes, from Sclera inward the eyes had this color. Constantly shifting like molten bronze, the colors slowly but obviously moving inside them.

Anyone with remote magic sense would feel the odd tingle of power radiating off him, it wasn't Arcane and it surely wasn't divine or demonic, but rather it felt like pure Chaos. It whirled and swayed randomly, and as it got closer it almost felt like random bits of pressure against you. Anyone with more in depth knowledge of magic would realize quickly that Kong himself did not generate this magic, and nor was it used in the same was as most magics. It was like a natural shield, a constant buff that Kong was not in control of.

1942Sey

As soon as she'd started probing Sey gasped and opened her eyes, her shocked gaze focusing on Connor's as his went wide, the man's irises shifting colors before her from brown to gold.

She'd felt what was disrupting her healing, felt the life that coursed through it, connected to Connor's through it's core. It was like a tumor throughout every inch of his body... And then it - whatever it was - seemed to notice her.

Boner Man Wrote:

"Get away!"

"Con- Uah!" Initially resisting and trying to calm him down, Sey had pulled her hands back from his shoulder and forehead but was knocked back and to the ground before she could do anything else, letting loose a sharp cry as she hit the floor.

Wincing and raising her head to look at him, Sey gasped as the skin she'd healed rippled and warped as though something underneath it was going to break free.

"Sweet light." She whispered, scrambling to stand as he moved away.

Boner Man Wrote:

"Shitshitshit."

The tendrils burst from his back and Sey recoiled a step, stifling her urge to scream. This was what was under there?!

As more and more of his body was being covered by the black ichor, Sey pushed her initial fear and disgust out of her mind and managed to take a step forward before she realized that Morgan was walking out of her room with something shiny in his hand.

A gun?

"No!" Moving in front of Connor and cutting into the path of Morgan's lunge, Sey gasped sharply as whatever was in the man's hand sliced through her teammate's jacket and into her side, the White Mage's hands that had been moving to spread out and block his way falling to his biceps as her face twisted with shock and pain.

"Morgan-" She gasped, "He's still... Human."

1943Aduven Kroww

His eyes went wide as Morgan burst into the room. It only took a second for the man to notice Connor in his...delicate, position. Connor saw the intent written in his eyes, the knife in his hands.

...s**t.

When he took a step forward, he didn't hesitate. No, the movement was smooth. He could feel the urge in the back of his mind. The parasite wanted to move towards Morgan, to what it saw as prey and what Connor saw as a threat. It didn't hinder his progress and for a moment, he felt the thing stop fighting him. But only for a moment.

Suddenly, Sey. Connor felt like he was watching a slow motion scene from a movie, where time slows to a crawl and the man looks on as the woman sacrifices herself for him.

Why the hell does this always happen?

Sey and Morgan collided and distantly, Connor heard Sey's gasp of pain. He felt a twinge of sympathy pain in his own side.

Never. ********. Fails.

He was furious, but he didn't speak. He just shouted without words. It was too late to stop Sey getting stabbed, and Connor had forgotten about James in the corner. All he saw was Morgan as he reached forward, right arm grabbing for a handful of his hair and yanked. The other arm slipped between Sey and Morgan, pushing them apart but trying to get a grip under Seyumi's arm.

He'd try to pull Morgan to the side, shove him away with a kick as he placed his body in the way of Morgan and his knife. Unconsciously, the tendrils extending from his back started to curl towards Sey, but then shivered and recoiled. Even when focusing on Morgan he was able to keep the carapace from getting out of hand, but he was sweating from his wounds and the effort of keeping the carapace at bay.

"How bad is it?" As much as he wanted to turn towards her, he didn't. Couldn't. The madman was right there.

1944themightyjello

The newspaper folded closed.

James ran his fingers along the edge of it to the corner and then down, reaching the crease in the middle and then folding it over again to sit flat as it would on a newsstand, and then curling it in both of his hands to roll the paper into a tube. He was done with this s**t, nothing good in there at all.

Placing his hand flat upon the armrest of the chair he stood up, tucked the paper under his arm, and -

Sey Wrote:

"No!" Moving in front of Connor and cutting into the path of Morgan's lunge, Sey gasped sharply as whatever was in the man's hand sliced through her teammate's jacket and into her side

Morgan Flare. The guy had quite a reputation in some circles for being a meta-hating holier-than-thou a*****e... but this... this was just sheer stupidity borne from flying off the handle and as Connor lunged at the man to push him back and away from Sey there was only one thing that James Black could think of to say at the moment:

"I hate the ******** Jumble."

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

He'd try to pull Morgan to the side, shove him away with a kick as he placed his body in the way of Morgan and his knife. Unconsciously, the tendrils extending from his back started to curl towards Sey, but then shivered and recoiled. Even when focusing on Morgan he was able to keep the carapace from getting out of hand, but he was sweating from his wounds and the effort of keeping the carapace at bay.

"How bad is it?" As much as he wanted to turn towards her, he didn't. Couldn't. The madman was right there.

Without a word James stepped in; picking up Sey by the arm and pulling her up, then sweeping her legs out from under her with his own arm and lifting the girl straight from the ground into a turn; all before plopping her right back down a few feet further away.

He knew her. He knew she wouldn't back away on her own and even worse, she wouldn't sit still... but holding her back wouldn't do any good either because she'd no doubt try to break up the scuffle between the two of them; this much was easy to tell. She was anxious, afraid, and worried... and all because she didn't want these two guys killing each other.

"Stay there," he said at first to the white mage. The man she had come in with seemed like he was having difficulty controlling his own body, so getting close to try and help him could simply make things worse. Thankfully she had only suffered a grazing wound but that was more than enough to ensure that James had absolutely no intention of putting up with fun-and-games time.

1945The Black Sand Mule

Rhoslyn entered his family's suite and sighed.

Where were the ****** PC's? He'd talked to... well, his team. Kinda shouted at the cop guy, who promptly ****** vanished before Rhoslyn could talk to him at some point during that store fight. Oh yeah, and a few seconds of brief chatter with a few other members of other teams. It was really, really starting to piss him off. After all, there was supposedly some sort of PLOT going down, but dammit, he wanted a piece.

****** neutrality. Sometimes you had to pick a side. Gritting his teeth together angrily, the fey swore, and threw a lamp across the living room. As it shattered into thousands of pieces and a single lampshade, he drew back his lips into a soundless snarl. ****** everything. Maybe he'd try looking a little harder, and killing one person from both sides. They couldn't very well ignore that... of course, it might alienate the group he'd decided to go with mostly out of a gut feeling.

He stomped his way into the room he shared with Kitty, glamouring to make his snarl look like a grin and his steps to be quiet, swinging his arms a little to make it look like he was ******** delighted. After all, one never showed their anger to others; he certainly wouldn't insult his lover girl, his home like that. The door closed behind him.


"Mmh... I'd do me."

She always did have a thing for that particular fashion, and Rhoslyn really felt like a woman right now. For the record, the redhead sounded more or less like Reba, right down to the accent, and was entirely female. Gender was not really something that Rhoslyn felt mattered in her identity; she was pretty either way and liked girls in both boy!Ross and girl!Rhos flavors.

Speaking of which, time for her a** to get down to the bar and wait for the power of boobs to compel a PC into talking range. Later, at least, as her narrator was going to bed.

1946Fiend The Bunny

Kong felt it. He heard it.

No.

He thought to himself; feeling a disturbance in the 'force'.

Not now! ANYTHING BUT-...NO!

He shifting his boots, looking around nervously, the feeling of dread washing through him. His tan face paled bleach white, his skin crawled with the very feeling that over took him. It was an utterly horrific thing which was unfolding, and he could feel every single moment of it.

He took two steps and then stopped, feeling something hot stream down his leg.

NO!

Diarrhea

He charged toward the counter, turning abruptly and rushing into the women's bathroom. He literally kicked the nearest stall wall out, sending it tumbling away as he dropped his pants and put his a** cheeks on that cold throne.

The sounds which echoed from this cold, tiled room would dwarf any yells or screams or any such none sense. For they were the sounds of thunder. None could escape it, and the smell would follow suit. Only time would tell how many would be effected by this horror.

Kung Pow Chicken; how he wished he never ate it.

1947KytanaTheThief

Robyn was jolted out of looking at Liliana in concern when she elbowed her in the ribs. Rubbing her side slightly (hey, she's thin, and wearing a midriff!), she glanced in the direction the steampunk was staring. Her eyes widened at the large man coming towards them. Dan was running out the door behind him, looking more scared than he had been. Had this guy done that?

Keeping her eyes on the man, she stowed her dagger back in it's sheath at her hip. Her fox ears were swiveled towards the man in curiosity, although she still kept glancing at Liliana. It looked like she'd almost had a breakdown of some sort.

She made sure all the illusions she had put up were gone, still keeping her tattoo hidden, of course. When the man came close enough and spoke, she eyed him cautiously, thumbs in her pockets.

"I'm fine for sure, and I believe my friend will be ok in a moment. He never even got the chance to touch us."

She smirked slightly at that, remembering the look of pain on his face when she had begun to burn his throat. Focusing back on the tall man, she continued, nodding her head in an informal short bow.

"Thank you for your concern however. I believe you might have assisted in making sure he does not bother us again."

Robyn was a little odd in that she would switch in tone from informal to formal suddenly. But the man actually seemed concerned, and from the various weapons at her waist, he could assume she wasn't helpless, thereby making his emotion not connected to pity or superiority or something like that. He was also confident in his presence, which deserved some respect as well. She would like to know what he had done to scare Liliana's ex even more though.

1948One Fly Red Mage

Shackled Servant Wrote:

However, the chronic liar in her kept up its incessant façade. "The hell? Of course not! Don't say stupid things," she scoffed, lying straight through her teeth. Rou had the off feeling that she wasn't a very convincing liar at the moment, however... "Don't be afraid, I will understand if you do, intelligible mumbling..."

All that sleeping left Reiko groggy. Sometimes when you wake up, you pop right up with all the energy in the world but not this time. With a yawn, he closed his eyes and let his mind fade away for the moment. Lazy guy. A minute of silence later his heavy eyelids lifted half way as he began to complete his thought.

He was still mumbling and rambling low like someone talking in their sleep so it was a good thing she was so close to him. Then again it might get mixed up in the television's babbling.

"Only for you do I allow myself to be vulnerable. I leave myself open and at your mercy in many ways. All I'm asking is that you let me settle this business with Kasuga. Then, you can kill me.. mumble mumble"

"RAAAAAGH!"

Don't be alarmed, he was only stretching. Reiko rolled back so that he was facing the ceiling trying to read her response by the expression on her pretty face. Or maybe he was just trying to see how close her tits were to his face from where he was. The answer is D. Both.

"Besides, it might be a good thing if you stopped me at Kasuga. The list is actually much longer and more people would end up getting hurt."

Oh! He's just so accepting and nonchalant!

1949Buxom Bandit

The color faded from Rou's face as his mumbling left her in silence. She was frozen as he laid in her lap, and her expression quickly turned stoic. Was she hearing him right?

Then, you can kill me...

It seemed as if this rivalry would stop at nothing. Why was Reiko's entire purpose to drag someone into the depths of hell with him? Rou had only known of Kasuga from Reiko's story from the night previous, and was told that he was another ninja... If only it would just be the two of them to gamble their lives, but it seemed Reiko was intent on bringing everyone else down with them.

Rou scowled down at the vulnerable ninja in her lap, looking obviously displeased.

"What are you playing at?" the buxom bandit asked, in a serious tone. The cold chill of her voice could send shivers up any spine... Her words were poisonous, piercing the listener with her audible venom. "You think this is just some game?"

This side of Rou was much different than her normal, flirtatious persona-- but some might even call this darker, more malicious side of Rou attractive. She sat with an air of confidence in her words, absolute in her judgement.

"When this is over... I will kill you. The more lives you take, the more I'll make you suffer before allowing you the mercy of death."

1950One Fly Red Mage

Reiko didn't expected her to get angry, but they've been here before. Surely he could melt her icy heart with a cool island song. Or is it cool her hot heart with a cool island song? But she has an icy heart, but you can't melt ice with a cool song. So maybe he should warm her icy heart with a hot island song? But it's a cool island song. But he'll never end up freezing her hellish heart with a cool island song. Did he want to do that?

... Whatever the case, he took one of her hands in his and kissed it gently across the fingers.

"Then it's a deal. Honestly, I'm a little sad." Reiko smiled. "Not about you killing me, but, I've really enjoyed our time together. Even when you're angry at me."

He raised out of her lap onto his feet and looked at her.

"But I guess I'll always have the memories to cherish~"

1951The Crossed Fox

After having been invited into the room, Yasuo gave Anson a please look. It was obvious they were in the same boat, and had things to say to the monk - hopefully on the same subject that has been focused upon since the start of the investigation.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"I'm sure you both have something to tell me, standing outside my hotel room like that," he said as he settled himself into bed.

Giving another quick glance towards Anson and checking to see if he wanted to start, the shinobi would wait.

Anson Wrote:

"..."

...or not.

"Well, Tenkai," He'd begin. "I'll start with this. Glacier is missing from the hotel completely, it seems. If you review that fight Vahn and Anson had had in the Lamentian plains, you'll notice that he sustained some serious damages." Yasuo would look upon the young paladin, and then give him a compliment. "That was one hell of a fight, by the way. You hold a talent that not many warriors carry in battle, and I must say I'm thoroughly impressed by it."

The shinobi would pace back and forth across the floor in his normal fashion, deducing what may have happened with the members of Glacier. "Judging by the injuries Vahn had sustained from Anson, he would have needed some immediate medical attention. It could be possible that they took him to Lament, for emergency purposes. However..." He stopped and looked upon Anson. "Did you see any medical personnel prior to the battle?" It was highly unlikely in his mind, if only because of the large airship involved with the fight itself. These were all necessary in driving out any unlikely scenarios, after all, and nobody wanted to be wrong when deducing such things.

1952Liliana Mythos Judge

The steampunk girl had gained control of her inner self as the giant approached them. There was a kindness to his eyes, which eased the tension in her shoulders. The song she was listening to was still thrumming in her eardrums. The giant asked something, but she didn’t hear it. “What?” She asked a little too loudly. Then she grabbed the cord of her earbuds, yanking them free. “I’m sorry, sir. That was rude,” she said, sounding apologetic. The darkness had dissipated and her world seemed a little brighter. “I couldn’t hear you over the song,” she smiled warmly.

She shoved the earbuds back into the satchel hanging at her side. The giant had said something to her ex. She was just as curious as Robyn to know what he said. If she was lucky he could have scared him enough to never return – something told her otherwise though.

“I’m fine now,” she glanced at Robyn, blushing slightly. She didn’t want anyone to question what had happened after she lashed out towards her ex. It was a long, drawn out story that she would rather not replay to anyone. It all boiled down to the reason why she was the way she was – an overachiever at everything she did, protector, and – as her friend Ayria liked to call her – a warrior princess.

1953Tenkai Matsumoto

((REUSABLE REACTION SHOT GO!))

"Missing!?"

Tenkai hardly had the time to contemplate the fight itself. Once more the bad feelings hit the monk like a bullet to the head. Had they already made their move? And so soon after the round's end no less?

Had Tenkai not been so surprised he would have congratulated Anson on such a good fight. It almost made him wish he had the opportunity to cross swords with Van. If Anson could have such a good fight with him, perhaps Tenkai could as well. Even amidst his intent to investigate, Tenkai couldn't help feeling the same excitement all swordsmen feel.

But that feeling was far inferior to the sense of dread that overcame the monk now.

"This isn't good. This isn't good at all...but..."

Raising his left hand to his chin, Tenkai pondered...

"If they gave Vahn immediate medical attention in Lament, why did they not give the same to you, Anson? Did you sustain any injuries in your fight?"

Tenkai had not seen the recording yet, but after fighting Anson the monk could tell that he was the kind of spirited opponent that inspired opponents to give their all. If Vahn sustained injury like Tenkai had, odds were likely that the paladin was pushed to his limits as well. He wouldn't be able to tell with Anson's healing abilities, but somehow it wouldn't feel like Anson if he came out of that battle completely unscathed. It was as if their single encounter had taught Tenkai much about the paladin.

1954Buxom Bandit

Rou was mildly surprised about how gentle he was, watching closely as his lips tenderly pressed against the fingers of her petite hand. But even more unexpectedly... he'd agreed to let her take his life.

Just what the hell was going on here?

The night before, he'd nearly crushed her ribs with his tremendous strength, and now he openly flaunted his lack of defense around her. How could he be content with her intentions?

Mr. Crawley Wrote:

But I guess I'll always have the memories to cherish~"

Rou's face struck pink again, and hid it by scoffing and looking off the other way. "There you go again, saying those stupid things!" The buxom bandit crossed her arms over her chest sternly, pouting off to the side. Why would a self-centered ninja say such things? Rou was not in the mood to be toyed with.

Ninjas didn't... no, couldn't feel anything. No remorse or guilt for those they've wronged, under the clever and convenient ruse of their occupation. Their kind would die at Rou's hands until she found the one responsible for Wei's death.

The buxom bandit's eyes trailed back up to Reiko, who was smiling at her. It made her feel awkward.

She stood up from the couch, and looked him straight in the eye. Her arms were still folded coldly over her chest, as if putting up a barricade between the two of them, protecting herself.

"Reiko... this Kasuga guy..." Rou started, wondering how best to go about her inquiry, "... Has he ever possessed a sword with a red blade, do you know? Or have you ever seen another ninja in your efforts who wielded a crimson sword?"

1955Striker Nightmare

As Vincent had guessed, they were armed well, moreso than he was at the moment. Or, at least, the one was; he'd not yet really bothered looking over the second woman, the one that had ripped the earbuds from her ears. She had apparently missed what he'd said due to the music she'd been listening to, but he honestly didn't care. So long as the women knew he was sincere in his concern over the disturbance of the "ex-boyfriend", his work was done, for the most part. Yes, it did show in his eyes, or the one good emerald orb he had at the moment; the other one was a mess of ripped flesh and torn optics which was not a pretty sight to see, hence the bandages.

Flashing the two women a gentle smile, he nodded in understanding and spoke quietly, though it was loud enough to be heard over the hustle and bustle of the rest of the crowd, "If all is well with you then, I'll let you be on your way. If there is something else that I might assist you two fine looking young women with, then I will be happy to do so. Otherwise, I might just take my leave to the bar and drink my troubles away." His smile turned into a toothy grin, displaying his pearly white teeth in a finely placed row. He'd been contemplating something as he sat there making small talk with them, and with his right hand he reached into his pocket to make sure before nodding in self-satisfaction.

With a chuckle, which would most likely make the women question his sanity, he pulled forth from his pocket a ball of money and motioned his head towards the bar, "Up for a round or two? A drink to cure the misery of past nonsense?"

1956KytanaTheThief

Robyn grinned at the guy now holding a wad of money. Heck, she was never one to turn down free drinks. The bandages on his face didn't really bother her at all; she had seen much worse over the years. Injuries were something to bear proudly, showing that although your opponent had hurt you, they had not bested you. At least, in life or death fights.

Now, even with her background, she wasn't quite sure if the man was flirting with them or not. He seemed cordial, which excused the formalities. She was, pretty sure that she at least wasn't the one causing it, this time. An ear flicked at the numerous memories that brought up.

However, she wasn't going to leave Liliana by herself. Looking sideways at the girl, she eyed her cautiously, unsure if she was feeling better, or if she was just saying so.

"I'm up for it if you are. Come on, let's have a bit of fun!" The fox-girl winked at the steampunk, glancing over at the giant still standing there. She didn't think he would be a problem if he changed his tune, even if she had a few drinks. With the curse, she had a high alcohol tolerance, so it would take a whole bottle of liquor to really get her more than buzzed. Although, she still did have that bit of a tingle from the couple of drinks she'd had before...nah, she'd be fine.

1957Arcturus Highwind

Seyumi Kaikou. The two words were all he thought and conveyed a huge depth of information flooding through his mind. She was Human, though obviously the creature behind her was not. But she was in the line of fire. Before he impacted decades of honed instincts kicked in.

He dropped the knife. It clattered to the ground from his hand before it would strike Sey. Throwing herself in the way, taking death to save a creature that would kill them all through recklessness or arrogance. It wasn't so unexpected.

Thus instead of a sharp stab, the impact as both pulled her away would be little more than a glancing blow with his empty palm, probably doing less to her than she had gotten in games with the Acos in the yard. But his forward momentum was not so easily stopped.

Now disarmed, he found an enemy mutant with a fist full of his hair, not much to hold onto as he didn't wear it long, but there'd be enough to grip. And he'd get yanked and kicked by Connor certain enough, stumbling backwards from the kick, slamming his back into the wall near the couch, his leftover momentum carrying him over the arm of the couch to crash on the bloodstained cushions, face first.

1958themightyjello

Anson stood quietly and waited for a sign from either of them to let him know that it was safe to be talking about what he had come here to discuss... it took a moment after they had all come in, standing around in awkward silence, but that sign eventually came when the unknown ninja spoke up.

Strangely enough by bringing up the opponents that Anson himself had faced just yesterday.

The Crossed Fox Wrote:

Yasuo would look upon the young paladin, and then give him a compliment. "That was one hell of a fight, by the way. You hold a talent that not many warriors carry in battle, and I must say I'm thoroughly impressed by it."

There was really nothing that he could say that would be a suitable reply to that other than to thank him for the compliment... but this was not really the time or the place to be chatting about little things. The young paladin bowed in response when his name was brought into the conversation, and then he continued to listen attentively to what the ninja had to say about the suspiciously absent Glacier.

It was true that he had not seen them in the Infirmary while he was there, but to think that they had been abducted... it was a bit of a stretch to think that just because they were nowhere to be found.

The Crossed Fox Wrote:

"Did you see any medical personnel prior to the battle?"

"I'm sorry," the boy replied, "no."

"We arrived by helicopter and started almost immediately. If there were ground crews that didn't get to the site as quickly I was likely unconscious before they made it there."

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Raising his left hand to his chin, Tenkai pondered...

"If they gave Vahn immediate medical attention in Lament, why did they not give the same to you, Anson? Did you sustain any injuries in your fight?"

"Yeah."

Anson answered the most direct way that he was able; by grabbing the bottom of his shirt in his right fist and dragging it up to his armpit. On his left side, just above the waistline there was a single whitened line of scar tissue that spanned the entire length of his side and a few inches around on his stomach and back; evidence of a wound that must have cut in deeply through the entire length of it.

"Nearly cut me in half."

It was hard to hide an almost satisfied smirk that came with the statement as the boy pulled his shirt back down and leaned back against the hotel room wall again. There were a number of guesses that he could have made about what had happened to Glacier but he wasn't the one reporting on it... and he had nothing to go off of himself. After all, he had lost consciousness in his fight with Vahn and not awoken until he was back at the Hawk already.

The ninja likely had a better idea of what was going on than he did...

1959Liliana Mythos Judge

The steampunk girl was unarmed, save for the gauntlet on her right hand. It was a brass looking color with a watch embedded on the wrist. Her sword was in her room - not the best place for it. She wore a skirt with a vest and steel toe boots. She wished she had thought about face stomping her ex with her boots, but that had escaped her mind due to anger. The main reason she didn’t need to lose control, ever.

“Thank you for your help,” Liliana said to the giant. She was thinking the same thing as him. Hurry to the bar to drink her troubles away. That was an excellent plan! It was really excellent when he pulled out a wad of cash and invited her and Robyn for drinks. “I’d love to drink my troubles away too!” She quickly glanced to her friend to make sure the fox girl was going to join them. Robyn would catch that pleading look in her eyes. She hoped Robyn wouldn’t bring up anything that had just transpired moments before.

Unlike Robyn, she didn’t have a high tolerance for alcohol, but that didn’t stop her from trying to drink with the rest of them. She needed some fun. It’d be nice to cut loose for once. She was thankful that Robyn wasn’t mentioning anything, so she grinned at the girl and nodded. “I could use some fun,” she smiled.

1960Striker Nightmare

The man's laughter rumbled as the two girls shared agreement on the course of action to take regarding the giant of a man and his offer of booze. Really, if the two had said no, Vince would have continued to the bar anyway; it was just that he figured after saving them, or.. seeing that they'd handled themselves for the most part, checked in on them, that it would be kind to offer a drink. A drink or seven, or half of the bar; whatever it took the big muscle-bag to get wasted and passed out on the bar's counter-top. His eyes lit up in amusement as the thoughts wandered into his head and he carefully and very graciously stepped past the two girls to make his way to the bar.

"I'll be setting the barkeep up with some bills, so when you two fine ladies join me, feel free to order up what your hearts desire!" The man's pace was quick, or so it seemed; in reality, his legs were just freakishly long and each stride was long, so he reached the bar quickly enough. By the time the women would get there, they'd find him already throwing back shots of Vodka, grinning as he kept throwing them down. It was going to be one hell of an evening, that was for sure.

1961Saphen

Saphen sat in a chair next to the bar. His mind wandering as he watched the crowd with sincere interest. Each person held a unique story, a life and a feeling that was important to him. Tapping his gloved finger on his violin case gently he noticed a familiar face walking up.

"Well if it isn't the dragon himself. I didn't realize that you were interested in human females as well," he said teasingly. A wave of his gloved hand dismissing the notion that he was serious...he was wearing a mask after all...hard to read at times.

"So tell me, how have you been?" the musician had no drink with him, no snack to sedate his hunger or anything of the like. It was as if his music kept him alive and he required nothing else in the world.

Gloved fingers stroked over his hood as he awaited his friend's response with interest.

1962KytanaTheThief

Robyn's grin grew even wider when Liliana spoke her enthusiastic agreement to the offer.

"Well, alright then!"

She followed the giant to the bar, eyes widening at the amount of alcohol already being poured out. This guy didn't mess around, huh? Taking a seat one away from him, leaving a spot inbetween the pair for Liliana, she grabbed one of the shots and raised it in a mock toast to the man before knocking it quickly back.

The fox-girl shuddered a little; she still didn't really like the taste of alcohol, but at least vodka didn't make her gag, unlike the rest. Her ears were a little droopy instead of perked up; the effect of the mixed drinks she'd had before. Nothing serious yet, she was honestly barely buzzed, if that.

Grabbing another, she followed their benefactor's example, figuring Liliana wasn't far behind.

1963Liliana Mythos Judge

“No wasting time, I see,” Liliana joked as she approached the bar, taking the seat between Robyn and the giant. She didn’t even know his name yet. He was buying drinks, so she would make it a priority to find out.

Shots were already lined on the bar. She quickly grabbed one and followed suit. The vodka was smooth going down, but it still didn’t taste all that great. She hoped she didn’t pay for this later. She had beer not long ago, so it would be considered mixing, which could be a bad thing come morning.

It was a little wham bam thank you ma’am, going on here. They were knocking shots back one right after the other. She was trying to keep track. She was on shot number three.

1964Striker Nightmare

********. Vince was probably on thirteen by the time that Liliana finally knocked back the third, but it wasn't showing yet. Well, it wasn't showing in his actions, but rather, his body. His exposed arms and shoulders would be the first thing to start showing signs of change; the already muscular arms started to bulge a bit, gaining even more muscle, if that were possible. Quickly, lines of green shot across his arms as if they were banded tattoos, except they looked rough, jagged, and that's exactly what they were.

Vince's scales had begun to bleed through his skin, which was partial lazyness at not wanting to keep them concealed through magic anymore and partially the fault of the alcohol. He'd of course heard the bard, his teammate of the Yggdrasil tournament, the fighting event named in the honor of the worldly tree. He let out a chuckle and slapped the bar on the opposite side of the women, motioning for Saphen to come sit next to him as he opened his mouth in response, turning his eyes towards the girls even as he addressed Saphen. "I've been mighty fine, my music playing friend! How have you been? After-all.. it's been months since we've departed the World Tree together, and I was rather afraid that you'd been lost at sea, or something."

Vince laughed a bit at his own jest and then spoke to the girls, seemingly having forgotten himself, "My.. I feel like a moron. Vincentius Alaphare at your service. Team Captain of what.. was the Crimson Rogues. Now I'm just your regular Sir Inebriate. If I might know the name of the two lovely ladies for whom I'm purchasing drinks?" The dragon's brow was raised slightly even as his one good eye seemed to change, growing even more vibrant in its emerald color, almost seeming to glow. With that change came one other; the pupil narrowed into a diamond, turning almost serpentine. Ignoring all of it, still watching for a response from Robyn and Liliana, he slammed back another shot or two, the green strips continuing to spread.

1965Saphen

Saphen shook his head, knowing all too well just how much of the spirits Vince could consume he could see where this was going before it even started. Picking up his case he took a stool next to the group and nodded at the two ladies that were with him.

"I may be lost at sea yet my friend, the ocean of music might just take me one day," he said chuckling softly as he watched the man knock back another shot.

Remembering that he had not re-tuned his violin since his previous fight he opened his case up on the bar. Turning various knobs he plucked the strings, expert hearing told the bard which ones were rebels and which ones conformed to his desires. But as he tended to his instrument like a mother does a child he turned back to Vince

"I was sorry to see your team eliminated my friend, I am hoping you aren't taking it to harshly." Saphen spoke softly and with out any teasing this time, he knew just how prideful his friend was in these tournaments and something of that nature could easily drive him to finish a few more bottles before he called it quits.

1966KytanaTheThief

While not quite up to Vince's 13, Robyn was keeping the equidistance between the two at an even 8. The rapid consumption meant she wasn't really feeling it much just yet, but it would likely hit her soon.

She inclined her head when the man spoke. She'd noticed his transformation, but heck, they were on Gaia! She herself had a fox demon spirit inside her. It was really hard to faze the girl, anyone would find.

"Robyn Isedan, good sir! And I'm sorry to hear about your loss. Was it at least a good fight?"

She was grinning all throughout the conversation, having a good time, with good alcohol, and so far, good people. The bard intrigued her, and reminded her of her musical past, but alas, she had no flute with her to add to his melody. So she would continue drinking, noticing that Liliana was a tad behind the other two.

1967Liliana Mythos Judge

If Liliana knew Vincent was on shot thirteen she would have tried to speed things up, but as it was she lost track of what number she was on. It was somewhere over five, but not close to ten. That didn’t matter though. She was already feeling the effects of alcohol. Her thoughts were getting muddled.

“Vincentinus Alracubus?” She said, unable to form the long name with what felt like a swollen tongue. Her green eyes couldn’t help to stare at the changes the man was going through. She realized that was how she felt when the darkness tried to consume her. It was like losing control of every cell in her body. “I am Liliana Mythos Judge,” she said proudly, though she would have never tossed in her middle name if she wasn’t so confused from the alcohol. Yet, she continued to throw back shots.

Hearing conversation from another man, she leaned forward and waved at the bard.

1968Striker Nightmare

He chuckled and knocked back a few more before nodding to Robyn and responding to she and Saphen at once. "The fight with Shouyin was good. Obviously, as a warrior, I have much to show for it, now. Not to mention", with a wave of his hand he showed the bandage wrapped around his left eye and that side of his head, "I will now always be able to proudly bare these scars and show that I was able to pride myself somehow. The loss means naught to me now; I was able to get a permanent prize for my defeat, it seems."

He'd quit drinking for a moment or two as he let all that he'd already consumed, currently sitting at 17 or so, hit his stomach and filter out through his condensed body accordingly. Normally, in his true form, none of that would have ever bothered him, but obviously he wasn't in a true form. Hell, even the scales and the fact that his one good eye was changing wasn't signaling the true form, just a "truer" form of his original. His eye focused on Liliana as he took in her name and nodded in respect, laughing aloud as he heard her butcher his name mercilessly.

"Not quite, Liliana, but you're close." He gave a soft nod and eyed the two curiously before turning to Saphen, whispering over his should softly, knowing that the bard would hear him as to where the two women probably wouldn't. "Heh.. Saphen, think you could play something about.. lesbian intention? I have a slight feeling that alcohol could play a part in something grand and marvelous and something for us to enjoy. An eyeshot full, if not more, if you know what I mean." The dragon's laughter rumbled across the room once more.

This was going to get interesting.

1969Saphen

Saphen listened to his request and rolled his hidden eyes

He had a few more then I expected

Simply nodding he pulled his normal (non bladed) bow from his violin case. But if the musician was going to perform he would take it seriously and it was at that moment he stood up. Despite the fact that this was merely for the chance of girl on girl action he was going to put his soul into it. Music was not something Saphen took lightly, this was not an Ipod nor was this a record collecting dust in someone's basement...this was his life after all.

Stretching both of his arms for a second he smiled beneath his mask. Tapping his foot on the ground a few times to get a feel for the beat he moved his arms into playing position. This caused a few people near the bar to turn their heads, possibly from wondering why the man had suddenly stood up.

But with a single and powerful pull of his bow the first note resonated through the Crimson Hawk and all would soon know what was about to happen.

Now Playing: I Kissed A Girl

The song was full of long and powerful notes, the singing being the main part of the music would cause someone to remember it...mainly the two women that Vince was trying to persuade to...

His thoughts were cut off as soon as the next series of notes came, each one moving higher as he watched...patiently...to see if his friend's plan had worked. His right arm moved back and forth, his body swayed to the beat but his eyes remained fixed on the two women.

Whether the plan was successful or not was of no concern to him really, his intention was to play this song with a certain amount of respect and honor to his instrument. Besides, with a mask on no one could tell whether Saphen would be watching the two girls intertwined or not...that fact alone was left only to the bard's mind and no one else's.

1970KytanaTheThief

Robyn decided to take a break as well. One didn't enjoy alcohol for the taste, usually, and if she kept up like this, she would be passed out before she even felt the effects. Laughing slightly at Liliana's antics, she nodded to Vince.

"Well, isn't a good fight all you can ask for?"

As they conversed, one would notice a large mark on her neck fading into view. The liquor running through her system was messing with her illusion abilities, and as such, her tattoo was now visible. Although, all the others would be able to see would be a fox paw covering the right side of her neck and leading down behind her, along with the white tip of a tail peeking out on the left side of her exposed midriff. That bit might be hidden by the counter, though.

Some part of her registered the return of energy, but she was a tad too far gone to care. Not the she was drunk, just yet, although when they hit (and it was getting close), she would be quite close. She leaned forward across the bar, a tad bit into Liliana's space, in order to converse with the pair better. Normally her ears would help her, but this was a bar, after all.

Just then, a slightly familiar tune started playing, and she glanced towards the bard person with an odd look on her face. It took her a few seconds to place the notes, but when she did, she snorted in laughter. Was that his game?

She honestly wouldn't mind playing along, Liliana was cute, after all. A devilish smirk appearing on her face, she nonchalantly placed her hand on the girl's shoulder from her leaned-in position, brushing the girl's long hair slightly, acting like she wasn't aware of what she was doing.

1971Unknown

The man laughed after Liliana said his name. It took her a moment to remember what was so funny. When she did she laughed too. “Can I just call you Vincent or Vince for short?” She asked. She didn’t want to go around butchering his name.

She leaned away from Vincent and the bard to talk to Robyn, since it seemed the other two were focused on some intent chat. “Who is the guy with the mask?” She asked. Her green eyes were huge. Little did she know that Vincent was conspiring against the two.

Then, violin cords were struck. Thrumming. There was definitely thrumming. She glanced over her shoulder to see the bard playing a song. It was one that Liliana knew well. Her cheeks were red from the alcohol consumption. She had stopped kicking back the shots for a moment. She was way beyond ten. Her body was swaying, at first from drunkedness, but now to the beat of “I Kissed A Girl”.

This was never the way I planned, not my intention.

Something changed though. Robyn had leaned in, but she now had moved to place a hand on her shoulder.

I got so brave drink in my hand, lost my discretion.

The steampunk girl was singing to the lyrics in her head.

It’s not what I’m used to – just want to try you on.

There was a flicker of something in her eyes – a devilish glint to match the fox girls devilish grin.

I’m curious for you.

She leaned in.

Caught my attention.

Her lips pressed against Robyn’s lips.

I kissed a girl and I liked it.

Her hand had moved to the girl’s shoulder, holding the fox girl in place.

The taste of her cherry chapstick.

1972Fiend The Bunny

And there was a guy, hidden somewhere.

Watching, spanking it.

"Stroke her hair, yeaaaah."

Who was this guy? Why a comical character that has no name, of course!

How was he watching? Why magical divination; of course!

YEAH!

1973One Fly Red Mage

Shackled Servant Wrote:

"Reiko... this Kasuga guy..." Rou started, wondering how best to go about her inquiry, "... Has he ever possessed a sword with a red blade, do you know? Or have you ever seen another ninja in your efforts who wielded a crimson sword?" "I don't know. That jerk thinks he's better than me unarmed so he didn't use a sword, he just freaked out after I punched a hole in him and beat me to death."

Back in the days when I was young, I'm not a kid anymore. But some days, I sit and wish I was a kid again. And everybody say, 'I remember way back when...'

Maybe after a moment or two he'd wipe that look of deep contemplative nostalgia off his face. He didn't... but he did have something else to add while staring into space.

"But he's in the tournament on Team Glacier, calling himself 'Vahn Fah' now. He's much older than me.. in human years anyway, so his body count is probably a hundred times more than mine."

Reiko is thinking, Leviathan Stadium. He is thinking, rivalries. He is thinking, burning the Kyonalananuske flag. He is thinking, 'Let's fight Kasuga.'

He grabbed a piece of paper, found a marker somewhere, and began to do some drawing. Pausing often, because this was a long time ago, he finally pulled his face away from the paper and stared at it. Then he lifted it, shifted the angle, and flipped it towards her so she could view it.

"If you meet him show this to him and then ask him your questions. He actually ran a clan back then. He still keeps a following with him! If you hate ninja so much, I think he'd be better off dead than I would."

Manipulation? Of course not!

Well...

Kind of.

1974The Crossed Fox

Anson Wrote:

"I'm sorry," the boy replied, "no."

"We arrived by helicopter and started almost immediately. If there were ground crews that didn't get to the site as quickly I was likely unconscious before they made it there."

"Interesting." The shinobi pondered for a moment on that confirmed detail. It just raised more suspicion as to why no one of Glacier had been seen yet, though there was still no solid proof that they were even taken away. It wasn't until Tenkai spoke up, actually, that Yasuo would get his confirmation of suspicion.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Raising his left hand to his chin, Tenkai pondered...

"If they gave Vahn immediate medical attention in Lament, why did they not give the same to you, Anson? Did you sustain any injuries in your fight?"

After this, Anson would give his own direct reply to the monk's question. A long mark across his midsection proved that he would have needed immediate medical attention, especially if he had fallen unconscious. A paladin who wasn't awake was just nlabeled as another man in the world - barred from helping himself without anothers hand. Yasuo would now speak up in his own name, after the battle wound's awe-inspiring look had faded.

"This is where it gets puzzling then, Tenkai." He started with haste. "Why would they take Vahn into Lament, and not Anson? Judging by that scar he has there, he would have been in equal need of the attention if not more so than Vahn. If he truly was taken to Lament-" Yasuo caught his breath, and thought on it for a quick moment. Everything was coming together quite quickly now, with all of the holes in this case slowly being filled by something, and it seemed Glacier was becoming more than just a figure head after all. The shinobi began to worry before continuing on his shpiel. "...if he was taken there, then there doesn't seem to be any other logical answer other than to speak with both he and the rest personally, or at least get them away from the main crowd of Heaven or Hell." It was time Yasuo waited for the others opinions on it now.

The shinobi would also go off subject for a quick moment, pulling out a familiar brown bag from is vest, carrying one of his favorite items - food pills. He took two out, one for Anson and the other Tenkai, as it seemed they both would need it for one reason or another. Taking one into each hand, he'd then offer both of them the strength restoring pill. Said more towards Anson, "Trust me... you'll feel great after taking this thing." He wanted to make sure that the young paladin at least kept his own strenght up. That kind of wound could take a lot out of a young man.

1975Designated Hero

Liliana Mythos Judge Wrote:

Oh this one was just too easy.

"SHYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

1976Sey

Arcturus Highwind Wrote:

Seyumi Kaikou. The two words were all he thought and conveyed a huge depth of information flooding through his mind. She was Human, though obviously the creature behind her was not. But she was in the line of fire. Before he impacted decades of honed instincts kicked in.

He dropped the knife. It clattered to the ground from his hand before it would strike Sey. Throwing herself in the way, taking death to save a creature that would kill them all through recklessness or arrogance. It wasn't so unexpected.

Thus instead of a sharp stab, the impact as both pulled her away would be little more than a glancing blow with his empty palm, probably doing less to her than she had gotten in games with the Acos in the yard. But his forward momentum was not so easily stopped.

Now disarmed, he found an enemy mutant with a fist full of his hair, not much to hold onto as he didn't wear it long, but there'd be enough to grip. And he'd get yanked and kicked by Connor certain enough, stumbling backwards from the kick, slamming his back into the wall near the couch, his leftover momentum carrying him over the arm of the couch to crash on the bloodstained cushions, face first.

Sey felt like a rag doll for a few moments as she was wedged between the two men - Morgan charging and hesitating as she barged into the way and Connor reacting defensively by grabbing a fistful of blue hair and hurling him to the side while prying her away.

All Sey could manage in the chaos was, "Morgan he's still human!" before she was held firmly in Connor's bloody grasp as Morgan crashed into the wall.

/Cue other rewind posts~

1977Tenkai Matsumoto

"Their disappearance has heavy implications, that much is for certain," said Tenkai. "We're dealing with three different entities in this tournament as it is, and any one of them could be responsible for what's happened. Taken at face value, I'd say either the Order of Illumination or the Society of Shades has taken a heavy interest in Glacier. If there really is some sort of war going on between them, I'm sure one of them would want such an influential team on their side."

It wasn't right to jump to conclusions about the Foundation making a move. So far, only the Order and the Society were moving and shaking things up this year. The Foundation was pretty much in the background, but that didn't mean their hand wasn't in this somehow.

"All I can really say for sure after speaking with Lumina is that the Order is publicly affiliated with the Foundation," he continued. "The Order wishes to bring about evolution and change for humanity through whatever means they can. Although ultimately her goals are for peace, something just doesn't feel right about any of it...."

Tenkai took his hand off of his chin and turned to Anson and Yasuo.

"This life is full of conflict. Every path of life finds some sort of conflict with another path along the way. It's ultimately inevitable. The difference people make is how they deal with conflict and what they resolve from it. That is where people attain understanding. Seeking to outright end all conflict in one fell swoop requires order...order established by absolute power. I'm sure you know what they say about that..."

Although Tenkai was a Buddhist, that didn't make him naive in the slightest. Trying to attain peace through human evolution only opened up more doors for those of ill intent to exploit. The Order was in a very dangerous venture.

"That's why the Order's affiliation with the Foundation worries me. Lumina's using Heaven or Hell's publicity as a means of getting her message spread. But when you combine a group seeking progress with an organization that sponsors a violent fighting tournament, it doesn't bode well. Fighting to be the strongest...evolution and survival...it all leads down the Path of Beasts. It'd never end in peace."

It was truly a puzzling thing for Tenkai to wrap his brain around. The Order wanted to change the world into their own vision of peace, and in the end it truly is honorable to want that. But who was it that decided humanity was stagnant and in need of evolution?

And yet, amidst his opposition of how much Lumina wanted to change th world, was he being a hypocrite? He knew very well about the evils of the world that needed to be fought against, and he did what he could to make changes in the world himself. But everyone wants to change the world. Everyone had their own ideas about the way the world should be run. However, Tenkai could never impose that upon the world itself. He merely gave himself up to fight the evils of the world so that no one else would have to change...so that humans didn't need to be stronger to survive.

In the end, it was a matter of scale and all around intention. If the Order sought such large-scale evolution, all ways of life viewed as "stagnant" would become obsolete. There was no peace and understanding in that.

Still, Tenkai was harping on the minor details in his mind. The true problem here would be what extent the Order would resort to bring about this "utopia." Attaining a perfect world of peace and understanding meant nothing if the means of attaining it were unlawful or dangerous. If the Order was simply spreading a message of peace, why would they go to such lengths with Noah? Perhaps that was what kept Tenkai from truly believing any good could come from this.

"We must be careful," he continued. "I have a strange feeling that this entire conflict is being used by Noah somehow, if not entirely orchestrated by him in the first place. I don't know to what end, but I intend to find out."

The Crossed Fox Wrote:

The shinobi would also go off subject for a quick moment, pulling out a familiar brown bag from is vest, carrying one of his favorite items - food pills. He took two out, one for Anson and the other Tenkai, as it seemed they both would need it for one reason or another. Taking one into each hand, he'd then offer both of them the strength restoring pill. Said more towards Anson, "Trust me... you'll feel great after taking this thing." He wanted to make sure that the young paladin at least kept his own strength up. That kind of wound could take a lot out of a young man.

"Hyourougan? A soldier pill?"

Tenkai reached out and graciously accepted it from Yasuo, holding it up to his eye. It seemed as if the monk was familiar with what the strange little sphere was.

"They're food pills," he said, explaining it to Anson in case he was unsure of what Yasuo asked him to ingest. "Military rations often used by village shinobi and their surrounding nations. They're made of condensed foods and herbs, full of powerful stimulants and nutrients. I should have figured an ninja would have some sort of ration in stock. It seems fortune smiles upon us again."

Tenkai popped the food pill into his mouth and chewed it, breaking it down and releasing its nutrients more effectively as he swallowed. He could gradually feel the effects of the pill as his stamina began to replenish. Along with the salve in his wounds, the extra nutrients would help speed up his recovery.

"You're in my debt," said the monk, "With these we'd be able to keep our stamina up for days. At this rate, we're definitely going to need it."

It was around this time that Tenkai noticed his gPhone was vibrating. Reaching into his robe, Tenkai pulled out the device...only to find that it was a continued alert to a text message he had received a good while ago.

Damn! The inspector tried to contact me! Why didn't I notice this earlier? I must have been too caught up with things...

"Excuse me..."

He held the gPhone up to read the text.

Code: From: Chen

I'm vacating the hotel and moving to a more remote location in town. I don't like staying in a place that contains our enemies. We'll meet later and I can show you where I'm staying. It is crucial we play our cards right. I will get back to you.

"It seems my teammate has found an area of residence away from the Crimson Hawk," said Tenkai. "Probably a good idea considering that being here is too risky. He's right...it is crucial we play our cards right. Still, I know the Inspector has been following the Society. He's probably found some useful information..."

Once more the monk rubbed his chin as he thought.

"We ought to meet up with Inspector Chen as soon as we're able to. As much as I'd like to track him down now, I don't think we should leave here so soon, nor would it help if we split up. It's just my thought on the matter, but I say we take a closer look at your team's fight with Glacier, Sir Brent. Perhaps we'll find some more information if we used the recording."

1978themightyjello

Of all the things that Anson could take out of the conversation, the single one that sat most prominently in his mind was: 'Matsumoto talks a lot.'

The boy had come here to give his report on what had happened but instead it was Tenkai that was giving a report to them about his own findings and the ninja who seemed to be very concerned with what had happened to cause Glacier to drop off the radar so suddenly after the last round.

"...if he was taken there, then there doesn't seem to be any other logical answer other than to speak with both he and the rest personally, or at least get them away from the main crowd of Heaven or Hell." It was time Yasuo waited for the others opinions on it now.

The ninja then pulled out a few small pills from a bag that he had and hand them out to the others. It wasn't a type of thing that Anson had ever seen before, and from the way that the strange man talked he was almost certain it had to be some kind of drug... that is, until the monk took it upon himself to explain the situation and pop one into his own mouth. That more or less sealed the deal for Anson as to whether or not they were safe to eat, and he swallowed it promptly unlike Matsumoto who had chewed it first.

"Thank you," said the boy after receiving the gift as it was only proper to do so. But what the ninja was saying... it wasn't the only possible explanation out there.

"It could be that they brought Glacier to Lament because it was the closest city and that means the closest hospital-- My team mates specialize in healing magic but using magic is against the law in Lament. Obviously it was the best choice for me to leave as soon as we could so that I could be healed, but I don't remember any of the members of Glacier being able to use cure spells." He used the slang term 'cure spells' to get his point across, as the term covered everything from healing and restorative magic to regenerative and stamina-bolstering magic.

"They may have just been taken to the nearest hospital when the match ended."

"All I can really say for sure after speaking with Lumina is that the Order is publicly affiliated with the Foundation," he continued. "The Order wishes to bring about evolution and change for humanity through whatever means they can. Although ultimately her goals are for peace, something just doesn't feel right about any of it...."

'Hold on, he was talking to Lumina? Geez, and I thought I had a good thing going for me there... Gruh, dag-nabbit.'

At the moment that Matsumoto brought up that he had managed to speak with Lumina the young paladin lost a little confidence in himself; he had had a great idea just a few hours ago about going and trying to get in with the Order's operation... real double-oh-seven spy stuff too! But if Tenkai was already a member of the Order that meant Anson might have just blown his only chance with the Society of Shades.

"It seems my teammate has found an area of residence away from the Crimson Hawk," said Tenkai. "Probably a good idea considering that being here is too risky. He's right...it is crucial we play our cards right. Still, I know the Inspector has been following the Society. He's probably found some useful information..."

He was definitely the right person for the job though... Even though the boy hadn't known that Matsumoto had already had contact with the Order of Illumination it seemed like his assessment of Tenkai's detective abilities had been on the spot. Anson definitely wasn't the right person for a research job but maybe Tenkai, with all that enthusiasm...

"I met Atma."

He blurted it out before thinking of what he would follow it with. There was a lot more that he wanted to say but he couldn't organize it in his head. He stood there with his mouth open and his hand halfway out trying to say something but not being able to... until eventually he grunted in frustration and rustled his hands on the top of his head with a grimace.

"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah geez! I mean... I met Atma! In town. He talked about some stuff, and I asked him about the Society of Shades. It's like... agh!"

"It's like you said, Sir Matsumoto. He said that the Order is trying to change the world with force to suit their ideals, and that the Shades exist to stop them because they don't think it's right. It doesn't sound like that's all there is to it, but at least what you heard from Lumina matches up. I can't say I agree with how they want to go about it, either. Using power to control things won't change people's minds."

The boy dug into his right pocket and dragged out his gPod from there. Cracking open the back of the hard case he pulled out the small card with the sigil on it that Atma had given to him as a contact.

"He..." Anson paused, lowering his voice before continuing. "He said that the Order was looking for something called 'The Divine Grimore'... and that they'd already found out where it is. Apparently it's something that has so much power they could use it to literally change the world." The boy held up the card for them to see. "When he gave me this he said I could use it to contact the shades, and he also gave me a task. I... ah..."

For a moment he paused, nervously scratching the back of his head and looking down to the floor instead of towards his two confidants.

"Well, it wasn't really something I could do. He said that since the Order found it that way, if I looked through the archives in the Lantean Library in Latent I might find something to point us to where the artifact was. I'm no good at that kind of thing though... but you!" Anson pointed with the card at Tenkai, whom already had demonstrated his overactive mind and his attention to the smallest details. "You'd be perfect. So I thought it'd save time if you checked out the library and I went to... ah... geez. Well, I wanted to try and find out from Lumina directly but it's kinda a gamble."

"Maaaaan..." He stood straight up again, whereas before he had been hunched over slightly and leaning in as if standing too high would give away some major secret to people who had their ears pressed to the door out in the hallway. With his other hand he wrung at the back of his neck self-consciously, just knowing that somewhere along the line he had screwed up big-time.

"If you already got on her good side I might have just blown it with the shades. It seemed like a good idea, too."

1979Aduven Kroww

Where we last left off...

Arcturus Highwind Wrote:

He dropped the knife.

Thus instead of a sharp stab, the impact as both pulled her away would be little more than a glancing blow with his empty palm, probably doing less to her than she had gotten in games with the Acos in the yard. But his forward momentum was not so easily stopped.

Sey didn't get stabbed. Hooray!

Sey Wrote:

Sey felt like a rag doll for a few moments as she was wedged between the two men - Morgan charging and hesitating as she barged into the way and Connor reacting defensively by grabbing a fistful of blue hair and hurling him to the side while prying her away.

themightyjello Wrote:

Without a word James stepped in; picking up Sey by the arm and pulling her up, then sweeping her legs out from under her with his own arm and lifting the girl straight from the ground into a turn; all before plopping her right back down a few feet further away.

Sey was behind him and Connor wasn't looking at her. With his body still in FACEHUGGER mode, he was twitchy; Connor interpreted the sudden tug on his arm not as Sey trying to pull away from him, but someone trying to pull her away. Which made sense, in a way, but James was looking to help, not to harm.

Arcturus Highwind Wrote:

Now disarmed, he found an enemy mutant with a fist full of his hair, not much to hold onto as he didn't wear it long, but there'd be enough to grip. And he'd get yanked and kicked by Connor certain enough, stumbling backwards from the kick, slamming his back into the wall near the couch, his leftover momentum carrying him over the arm of the couch to crash on the bloodstained cushions, face first.

Morgan stumbled away and hit the couch just as Connor whirled around, a fist raised to attacker Sey's would-be kidnapper and eyes piss-yellow, feral.

Then he recognized James and his grip released, allowing Sey to be carried a short distance away.

"Not safe around me." As if to emphasize the short statement, one of the tendrils lashed out at Morgan, but snapped at air, unable to reach. Another wrapped itself violently around his left arm and shoulder, flattening out and spreading down the arm. If anyone bothered to notice in the short second or so before Connor spun back around towards Morgan, the living carapace was sinking into his flesh, cutting through the skin and enveloping it.

"Stay away."

Connor would cross the short distance to the couch and, provided Morgan hadn't gotten up, fall on the man with one knee pressing into his back and his right hand going for the neck to better hold his head down. The left arm cocked back, black liquid dripping from the biomass consuming it, poised to strike.

1980Fiend The Bunny

Alek entered the Crimson Hawk on soft foot falls, his eyes scanning the lobby for any sign of Kong. When he found none he stepped forward, rolling his cloak over his shoulders to reveal his armored upper body. He strode with confidence to the desk at the other end of the room, drawing his scroll with images of Kong from the hip bag.

Without warning he came upon the worker at the desk, unrolling the large scroll and pointing at the images of Kong.

"Have you seen this man?"

The worker at the desk was obviously startled, apparently not seeing him coming; but she quickly pointed at the women's bathroom. Coming from that pink walled room was Kong, in all his infamy.

Alek didn't even give warning, he dropped the scroll he was holding and swung the wrapped spear from his back, the metal clip snapping off as he charged at Kong with fury.

"ARAAAAAAAH!"

There would be no honor in this fight, it would be an all out brawl to the death, assuming no one got in there way. The spear head leveled at Kong; Alek fully intended to over commit to his strike.


Kong heard a strange noise.

PWANG

The sound of thin metal breaking. Kong turned toward the sound just in time, a spear head aimed directly at his chest. He brought his right arm up, forearm shoving the spear aside and causing it to go off track.

He then brought his right arm up, throwing a overhand right directly at the man who attacked him face; hopping to stagger him and finish him off quickly, for if that spear came to bear Kong knew he would have a lot of trouble dealing with it in such tight quarters.


Alek shifted his weight as the spear was deflected, turning his body on the left foot and side stepping away from Kong's overhand right, at the same time he adjusted his footing and through out the counter weight of spear at the rear in an upper cut style strike at Kong's crotch.

Irrelevant if it hit or not he would take any momentum and then shift it downward, hopping to sort of 'smash' the sharp edge of the spear into Kong's skull. If the initial strike landed it would shear his head in two, if not it would cut him badly.


Kong saw the spear coming, throwing his right leg out he kicked at the counter weight. Thus deflecting it off his spiked boots, but the counter momentum caused the second attack to come much faster. As the spear head drew down Kong could nothing but fall backward.

Right back into the Women's bathroom, bur rather then just sit and wait for the spear wielding man to follow he got up, grabbing at the nearest trash can and chucking it out the door. He would try to slow him long enough for Kong to find a more suitable weapon to fight a spear.

He knew better then to fight a spear in close range hand to hand combat, for that was wishing death upon yourself.

1981Fengrading

There were three men in black suits with Deity Inc. security badges pinned the to their chest standing nearby the scuffle. They all hand their hands before them, but down near their waist in a non-overtly hostile manner

There was also a fourth blonde man that was shorter and greatly more descript than the former. He wasn't so explicitly a soldier by look or build, but the badge he had said he was the head of security.

Pavel, the blonde, was standing two steps behind the short wall of suits with one hand politely behind his back as he coughed into a closed fist.

Ahem

"Excuse me, gentlemen."

The security head spoke in a level voice that wasn't by volume a warning. Those two trying to beat the s**t out of each other in his lobby better decide to hear him or he'll find a better way to get their attention.

1982Fiend The Bunny

Both men looked nearly at the same moment. Their faces not the same, while Alek held a calm but clearly frustrated features, Kong looked down right furious and ready to kill everyone with a simple look.

Kong yelled a reply.

"Da ****** you thorne-damned ck rammers want?"

Alek was far more level.

"We will take this outside, if that is what you desire."

1983themightyjello

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"Not safe around me." As if to emphasize the short statement, one of the tendrils lashed out at Morgan, but snapped at air, unable to reach. Another wrapped itself violently around his left arm and shoulder, flattening out and spreading down the arm. If anyone bothered to notice in the short second or so before Connor spun back around towards Morgan, the living carapace was sinking into his flesh, cutting through the skin and enveloping it.

"Stay away."

"Planning on it."

James really had absolutely no intention of getting any closer to Connor than he had to be at the moment... obviously something had gone horribly wrong with their little healing session and Morgan had only complicated it by getting himself involved. Connor had been shouting 'get away' since he'd first started to... transform. It didn't make much sense to not get away when he seemed to be struggling to keep his mutation under control already.

If this was something he could control at all, that is... It might have been something that he was only able to slow down.

"You should probably back up too..."

Regardless, he planned on sticking to that plan because whatever the hell this was, it certainly wasn't something he was intending on shaking hands with at the moment. James took a few steps back, reaching his arm out in front of Sey when she tried to rush forward and help because what mattered the most right now was keeping her back. Connor didn't want to hurt her and Morgan freaked out if she was in danger, and getting everyone more worked up than they already were wouldn't help him to regain control of himself.

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

Connor would cross the short distance to the couch and, provided Morgan hadn't gotten up, fall on the man with one knee pressing into his back and his right hand going for the neck to better hold his head down. The left arm cocked back, black liquid dripping from the biomass consuming it, poised to strike.

And yet... nothing was ever easy.

"Oh goddamnit-" He would have facepalmed if he had the time, but this was going to a bad place faster than Miranda Lazenca getting touchy-feely with Vahn. Morgan had attacked Connor because he thought the mutating man was attacking Sey... but now that Morgan was unarmed Connor was actually attacking him and Sey would no doubt throw herself between them again.

So before that happened--

-- James took the initiative to separate them.

"Flare get your a** against the wall. Same to you!" he shouted immediately, pointing his finger at the man he didn't know the name of. Nothing was going to get better if they didn't separate so that he could calm down and get control of himself; but decking him from the side like that would no doubt have just made the situation worse.

Nothing was ever easy.

1984Fengrading

The three men in suits didn't move and were as collected as they had been moments before. If they had even heard what was said, they didn't make any signs of it. Pavel responded, however. Only to the more civil statement acting as though the vulgar one hadn't said a word.

"Do so. Where it will not make a bother for our guests or our staff, thank you."

If they wanted to kill each other they'd have to do it away from the hotel, unless they wanted Security to help out. All three men waited patiently, watching without expression.

Pavel clasped his hands together behind his back and watched as the two decided.

1985Fiend The Bunny

Alek began to walk away, holding his spear calmly at his side as he strode toward the doors, he never saw the wild Asian coming.


Kong took the short gap between then and drew a knife from his jacket, charging Alek from behind and attempting to shove the knife through his back and into his lung, due to Alek being in the path of the small path between the security and the bathroom it gave Kong more then enough time to finish the job.

Well, or so he hoped. For if he was given even ten seconds that knife would stab Alek eight or more times before they could ever throw Kong out, Kong merely hoped the security didn't kill him after Alek was long dead.

1986Fengrading

Three identical men in identical suits fell on the pair like an undermined wall. Kong would stab his friend and meet a hard rain of black metal interspersed with the hissing crack of an exposed electrical current.

Where the stun batons had come from was up for debate. Anybody watching would have a hard time seeing anything through the blur of sudden action. Pavel, however, never moved. Didn't say a word.

Two men and two batons would work over the aggressor head to toe with metal and close to a million volts of electricity. The third would be watching to see if the man with the spear decided he wanted some, too.

And here he didn't want a mess in his lobby.

1987Fiend The Bunny

"ARAAAAAAAAAAH!"

Kong didn't go down instantly, he swung wild throwing his knife in random directions in hopes of catching one of them; but he didn't remain standing long enough for any of those strikes to matter. He fell to his knees first, holding himself up by sheer force of will as the sudden surge of electric caused most of his muscles to spasm, his metal mask literally frying and burning his face as it gathered much of the energy.

"TCH! FFFFFFFFF!"

Khorne immediately attempted to bless him, his size increased. He went from an impressive 6'4" 280 to 380 in a matter of two or three seconds, but the blessing could not keep up with the beating. An anti magic dome shot from his body, Khorne trying to protect his favored child.

"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!"

The stages of Kong's transformation came in waves, he went from stage one to three in an instant, his mouth pouring flesh eating acid in droves as the electrical charges made him lose control of his body. The red colored saliva shot in every direction, and the men would find any uncovered skin was burning intensely.

"ARYTAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

Stage four flashed for a brief moment, a hellish roar escaping his lips before he went totally limp and he returned to normal size like it never happened. Only a few more seconds and what Kong would become only Khorne knew.


Alek gurgled in a pool of his own blood, his right lung pierced. He likely wouldn't live without quick medical attention, and even then he would remain stuck in a bed for quite some time.

1988Fengrading

The two standing over Kong wouldn't stop the beating until he made like he was done. Knife shots would be avoided by weaves and short steps back, followed by short steps forward to put them back where they were. Batons gave them the advantage of reach, and with the victim on his knees already there wasn't much of a chance to do anything of note with a knife. The third would step over the stabbed gentleman to come up behind Kong while he was on his knees.

Suddenly gaining a hundred pounds of size wouldn't slow the besuited men. Shielding himself from magic was a guard against something that none of the four men possessed. Spewing flesh-eating vomit wouldn't slow them either.

Splashes of the stuff would scatter across the pristine lobby floor following an arc of a stun baton across the face as the two continued to beat him about the head and chest. Whatever amount would get on their legs and shoes wouldn't find flesh. Their arms were likewise protected by the suits, and their hands seemed to gauntleted in an invisible liner that insulated them against electricity as well as a wide range of corrosive materials. Small spatter may get one of them in the face, but they were far too determined to subdue the Khornate before bothering to wipe their face.

The third would slip a shiny plastic bag over Kong's head from behind. What appeared to be a small black trashbag would cinch closed skin-tight to the transforming demon's face. Possibly drowning him in his own scorching bile. Incidentally also muting the disruptive roars for the peace and quiet of the hotel's guests.

Speaking of guests, Pavel glanced over one shoulder. Seemingly curious whether or not these shenanigans were being noticed by passerby. If there was a gathering crowd gawking at security's business he made no move to scatter them.

1989Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Evening After Round 2

There were children in this room. Eight children to be exact. The lights were turned down low and the curtains were drawn and shut.

Brian was standing across from Adrian and neither child would move, locked in a face off and unwilling to relent. Cornelius thought himself tricky, and leaped over the couch tackling Adrian and landing in front of Brian with his back to him. He began walking away, Daniel walked beside him, Brian followed.

"Stop following me!" Cornelius shouted, to which Daniel replied, "No! Because I'm going to catch up and and then I'm gonna get you!"

While Cornelius and Daniel took single even steps away, Brian chimed in, "Why dont you turn around and face me!"

A puzzled look crossed Cornelius' face before he spat back. "No! Turning around is for girls!" He quipped, at which point the man in black seated on the couch stood up and abruptly said.

"Enough!" And everyone stopped. "Enough children."

He let out a sigh and returned to the sleeping man laying across the kitchen table wearing nothing but a sheet. Another man sat at the end of the table eating eggs, and reading a book. Mathias had not stopped eating eggs since he was told to so very many weeks ago. Periodically his eyes left the book to the figure and then darted back as if afraid the book would run away without his attention.

"Jacob." He said, rather randomly. Maximos nodded, and returned to work.

1990Fiend The Bunny

Kong spasmed, his own flesh eating bile filling the black bag and thus burning his face in horrific fashion. The electrical charge had long since fused the metal mask to his skin, making it nearly impossible to remove. This was the only thing that saved his lungs from being completely drowned in this terrible bile, for as he inhaled to breath it seeped into his throat, feeding in through the small holes in his metal mask.

The nearly eye high mask had protected most of his features from the bile, but the burns alone ruined his looks entirely. The bile itself burned his throat as it passed down and made its way to his lungs, burning small holes into them with each passing second.

He would live, but he would forever be Darth Vader like after his recovery. It was by sheer luck that he went out cold early into the beating, though he could hear voices urging him to action in his mind, and in theory he could tap into his gifts to destroy these men, but the swiftness of the beating gave him no time to think and not long enough for Khorne to save him.

His inhales soon became heaving growls as his body tried to reject the bile, but there was no where for it to go. Death was a world away, but life would be far different for him from just a single act.

1991ragingtofu

Meanwhile, a wandering polar bear was having amazing, epic adventures that can not be described in the feeble tongue of man.

Also the polar bear from "LOST" was there, and both of them chilled by the pool before going their separate ways.

1992Arberus

Deegrading Wrote:

Morning After Round Two - Infirmary

Lacey sat up, feeling confined with the sling that held her arm across her chest, causing the wet cloth that had been on her forehead fall into her lap. The demonologist paid no mind to that at all as she stretched her sore legs then tossed them over the side of her cot. No one had come to see her, it was no shock to Lacey. The only people she knew were a lunatics and Raien. As she realized there was really no one in this world for her, she felt lonely.

Her head bowed as tears began to sting her already swollen eyes. No one was here, but if she went home to her world, there would be no one there either. Lance had been taken right from under her and her husband had been killed in an attempt to get their son back. There was no place for her in either world.

There came a soft sound as, a minute or two following the brute's rather forceful exit, the door opened and reshut itself much more gently. Loose fabric swished gently, tracing a path with soft steps across the room beyond her curtains, a tall lithe shape leaving a faint shadow across the curtains. It paused, across the wall, and bent over, carefully laying something down upon one of the rolling bed-side tables with a soft clack and clatter.

In silence, it paused there for a few moments.

"Miss Trigger?"

Not a nurse or doctor, or he simply would have opened the curtain to check. Instead he cast the voice softly, as though afraid she was still asleep.

1993Arberus

Rasilyn Wrote:

She did enjoy performing tasks and running errands, it made her feel important and useful. Often times it allowed her the freedom to be a bit more adventurous. Despite the man's request being opened ended and desiring permission to assign her said task, Rasilyn of course dutifully accepted.

"No no, I don't mind at all." She responded far too energetically, only for that energy to suddenly rescind and leave the seer sheepishly turning her eyes downwards to her now fidgeting foot drawing circles in the carpeting once realizing her whole reason for being downstairs. "I was asked to fetch him something anyway..."

"Then perhaps I could provide you some assistance as well,"

He offered with a small nod and a soft smile, brushing palms over his white coat, adjusting and smoothing it out while he looked down at the young woman. She certainly came off younger than she was, which made it all the harder not to feel the need to act in an almost fatherly manner, even if that was a function that yet felt awkwardly to Rivven when not entirely distracted beyond his self-evaluative thoughts into it...

"It will be a few hours yet before Yvain comes, in any case."

1994Arcturus Highwind

There was the weight on his back, and the grip on his neck. He was sure it was over now. Just a quick snap. Sey might be able to heal, but could she bring him back from such a quick death?

And just as he braced himself for it...

A crack and someone shouting his name. Hopefully the slug would get the mutant off balance, and Morgan took the chance to flop over onto his right side, his hand slipping into a low pocket on his vest, getting a hold around an old friend.

He figured he didn't have a chance before that mutant recovered and went back at him. No time to get up before the weight would push him back down, or escape the grip on his neck. Instead, he pulled the trigger.

The pistol in his vest went off, two solid cracks, blowing out through the fabric and lining, leaving a hole as Morgan tried to put two rounds in the stomach of the Mutant.

1995Striker Nightmare

Regardless of how stupid Vince felt for allowing his true form to seep through, even through the blanket of magic that was currently covering it, he was feeling even more.. intrigued. The song choice by his bard friend Saphen had been wonderful, something that even Vince wouldn't have come up with in that situation. Watching it all play out, wonderfully played by both the bard and by the women in their part of Vince's elaborate scheme, Vince couldn't help but grin, the inebriation leaking through his finely muscled mask.

Turning to Saphen, applauding while laughter burst forth from his jaw, he motioned the Bard closer. Once the bard moved forward, he'd whisper once more to the bard, this time allowing magic to flow through the words; the magic's intent? To reach only the ears of the bard and to allow him to hear him crystal clear. "Hah. Now that we've had some entertainment.. do something to break the girls up. One for you, one for me, my finely talented musically genius friend!"

With that said and done, Vince picked up two shots and downed both in rapid succession, the grin on his face widening. Things were about to play into his favor, or so he hoped.

1996Suzie le QQ

Lacey gently wiped at the tears running down her slightly bruised face. She hadn't been crying long or hard enough to cause her eyes to swell up and become red, so she didn't bother trying to hide it as she turned towards the dark gray silhouette. Her blonde hair was tousled from lying in the cot, sweaty. The voice was unrecognizable to Lacey, not a big deal, she didn't know -any- of the people here.

"Y-yes," her voice came out a bit shaky, she stood up letting her bare feet touch the cold floor and turned towards the curtains.

Her free hand grabbed at a small part of the curtains and she drew them back enough to see the man who had spoken. A smile did not grace her lips as it would have done when meeting someone knew, months before. Living on Gaia had taught her that not everyone here was as nice as they appeared. Devils lived in the most angelic looking people.

"Who are you?" Whoever this man was, must be working with Damnatus or HoH staff, he knew her last name.

1997Fengrading

MEANWHILE

Men in suits jogged single-file through narrow corridors with flashing red beacons lining the walls. Other men in suits jumped into chutes and held onto fireman's poles and slid quickly to lower levels of the Security cave. All while fast-paced action music played in the background.

Not really.

Moments later there would be a pounding at Team Guardian's suite door. Several stern slams from someone at the other side, announcing themselves with a shout.

"Security."

Which was all they needed to say. The door would either be opened for them or the door would have an accident. Somehow security was never ignorant to the goings-on of the hotel, but were occasionally lenient.

To dial Security from your room phone press nine and shoot twice.

1998Arberus

The faintness of the figure through the cloth was evident enough- the man was all in shades of white, from his pale skin and sheer platinum hair to the loose coat that swept across most of the rest of his length, strangely cut but not particularly expensive looking, decorated with a sashes of simple fabrics in light blues swept across in places, evidently acting in place of belts by the canteen and sign of small bags attached and tucked into one of the ones about his waist.

Angelic was not the correct word, despite the color theme.

The man looked... somber. And tired, judging by the bags beneath his slightly slanted pale blue eyes.

"-I apologize," he started with a frown. "My name is Rivven. Dilys."

Dilys was not his name, and it felt odd to say so, but he had grown used to needing to provide a last name. It went over easier with most than announcing himself as 'Rivven of the Dilys River'.

One hand moved carefully as he spoke, unstacking two cups sitting among a small array of other objects on the tray he'd laid on the table, and a simple small ceramic kettle, leaking a small trail of steam from its top. He let it lay atop the small rolling piece of furniture once he had finished.

"Master Pendragon asked me to check after you. The doctors told me you were still sleeping, however, your companion produced quite the excitement and..."

His eyes trailed out toward the door as he finished, and gently shrugged. That much spoke for itself.

"I am sorry if I have disturbed you."

1999Saphen

Saphen shook his head again but smiled beneath his mask, nodding as he continued to play. How on earth he was suppose to suddenly split them up was beyond him but after a moment he figured out a small plan. It was indeed a tragic thing to split up such a lovely event but he would wait a few minutes before doing so.

Letting them become more intimate before he would interrupt them he turned to Robyn and smiled. Though, as he often forgot, such an expression was not useful when no one could see it. Stopping the music for only a second he touched her hair gently with his gloved right hand. It would seem like he tapped her for only a second but he quickly returned to playing.

After a moment suddenly a flower began to grow in her hair, a forget me not to be exact. It was a lovely blue flower, it was said in legend that this little flower wished not to be forgotten by it's creator. Nodding slightly at her he began to speak "Would you like to dance?" he said politely as he tapped his foot, even speaking did not ruin his music in any way. It was as if there was one part of his brain just for music, leaving the rest to do what needed to be done.

Taking a few steps back as he played, he waited to see her response.

Encore: Maybe they will make out again later!

2000KytanaTheThief

Robyn was a little taken aback when Liliana's lips pressed against hers. Either she was pretty drunk, or she had more of a teasing streak than the fox-girl had expected. She figured it was the former, however. The possibility of the steampunk being into girls as well was a low enough probability that the thought never even crossed her mind.

Well, she didn't have any cherry chapstick, but she was "liking" it nonetheless. The hand on the girl's shoulder moved up to her neck, applying more pressure. her tongue slid out into the other girl's mouth, exploring the new territory. After a few long moments of slightly drunken kissing, she pulled back when she felt a hand touch her hair.

Her attention span being short, and her being drunk, she was distracted enough that she forgot about the girl she had just been kissing. Pulling away further, a hand reached up to feel the spot, looking at the bard curiously. When her hand encountered the flower, she gently pulled it out to look at it.

A soft smile grew upon her face. It was as if he had known her favorite flower. She'd always had a soft spot for forget-me-nots, for some reason. Tucking the flower back in her hair, albeit a tad uncoordinated, the fox-girl stood up and smiled at the music-playing figure. "I'd love to."

It was so hard to find actually charming people in places like this, and that trick with the flower had caught her pleasantly by surprise.

2001Liliana Mythos Judge

The fox girl’s tongue slid into Liliana’s mouth, deepening the kiss. It brushed against the roof of it. Her eyes slowly closed as the moments ticked by. The kiss lasted far longer than she had expected, but she had liked it! The hand on Robyn’s shoulder tightened. Then the kiss broke, and the fox girl was facing the bard like nothing had happened. This didn’t bother her. The kiss was a mere joke in part towards the two men. She knew by the song played what they had hoped for.

Now the bard was pulling Robyn away. Liliana turned back to the bar and downed a couple more shots. Then the alcohol really hit her. Her feet wobbled beneath her – though it felt like the world was the one that was off balance.

2002Aduven Kroww

themightyjello Wrote:

It was like punching a very solid wall. His skin, though pallid, was still skin, but underneath it felt like his bone had been replaced by metal.

There was a sharp crack of fist on jaw and Connor's world exploded. If the pain of having his skin sliced and diced and healed over all at once by the parasite currently rampaging through his system, getting decked like that certainly left him senseless.

Momentum carried through James' punch, knocking Connor right over the couch and clean off Morgan. Except...not exactly clean. His right hand had been slightly clawed and when he toppled over the backside of the couch, his fingernails dug into Morgan's neck, most likely leaving nice bloody trails. Not enough to truly gouge, but enough to hurt like hell.

WHUD

He hit the ground in a daze, immediately struggling to rise, and then

Arcturus Highwind Wrote:

He figured he didn't have a chance before that mutant recovered and went back at him. No time to get up before the weight would push him back down, or escape the grip on his neck. Instead, he pulled the trigger.

The pistol in his vest went off, two solid cracks, blowing out through the fabric and lining, leaving a hole as Morgan tried to put two rounds in the stomach of the Mutant.

--shots.

In the moment James' fist impacted with Connor's jaw, there was an explosion of activity from the parasite. It's movements were more frenzied and the formation of the living armour quickened.

The first shot slammed home into Connor's gut, shattering shards of biomaterial everywhere as it blasted apart the armour that his skin had become. It wasn't pain Connor felt, for nothing was really getting through to him now, but the impact, rocking him back on his heels. The second shot buried itself into his thigh, piercing right through to fleshy muscle under the dermis.

"Aaaugh! ********!" Though the emotion was human, the voice that shouted certainly wasn't. The shift from human to primal, gutteral was a sure sign of Connor succumbing to the Carapace's influence. James' punch hadn't helped any, only weakened Connor's focus on keeping the parasite at bay, and Morgan certainly wasn't going to brighten his day if he kept shooting at him.

The situation was fast going out of control, if it wasn't already.

While the parasite proceeded to 'flow' over the wound in his thigh, sealing it off and halting any bleeding, those tendrils along Connor's spine lashed out wildly. Two swung straight at the couch with enough force to fling it several feet, Morgan included if he stood in front of it for too long. Two other tentacles punched holes int he walls and tore up the flooring, smashing whatever appliances. And all the while, Connor was curling in on himself, trying his damnedest to lock the beast back up and get it under control.

2003themightyjello

Blam Blam!

James had thought that the soldier had been disarmed after he'd dropped his knife but Morgan managed to prove him wrong by reaching for a hidden pistol and firing off two shots. Without knowing about it there was no way that he could have stopped the man before things got even more out of hand - but regrets are for people who have already given up.

"This is really not helping things, Morgan!" 'You idiot, you're just antagonizing it more. If you keep this up it's going to get one of you killed.'

Obviously the only way to deal with this before it got completely out of control was to take someone out of the picture... and when it came down to how easy that would be between a monster and a sociopath, the obvious choice was pretty easy to see. Immediately after the two shots went off James reached over Morgan and grabbed the back of the couch, then flipped it straight over forward to dump the soldier onto the floor with the upholstered furnishing overturned atop of him.

"Could y- s**t!" A whipping tendril lashed out just over the upturned couch and James dropped to the floor to get under it, but another came immediately after and just a little lower; James managed to avoid it by using the couch as a shield but the tendril struck the backside of it, knocking one of the legs off of the couch and sending it skidding a foot or two across the carpet.

"Could you really not have thought of a way to handle this situation that didn't involve pissing it off?"

Knock Knock.

Just then there was a knock at the suite door. Whoever was out there was asking for an invitation to a pretty bad situation... and worse, if it was one of Sey's team members this could get even more violent pretty quickly. Then again, that could also be said if it were those sadistic ******** at

Chaplain Fenix Wrote:

"Security."

If he'd had a hand free, he probably would have facepalmed.

"Seyumi, would you be a dear and get the door."

2004Buxom Bandit

Mr Crawley Wrote:

"I don't know. That jerk thinks he's better than me unarmed so he didn't use a sword, he just freaked out after I punched a hole in him and beat me to death."

Back in the days when I was young, I'm not a kid anymore. But some days, I sit and wish I was a kid again. And everybody say, 'I remember way back when...'

Maybe after a moment or two he'd wipe that look of deep contemplative nostalgia off his face. He didn't... but he did have something else to add while staring into space.

"But he's in the tournament on Team Glacier, calling himself 'Vahn Fah' now. He's much older than me.. in human years anyway, so his body count is probably a hundred times more than mine."

Reiko is thinking, Leviathan Stadium. He is thinking, rivalries. He is thinking, burning the Kyonalananuske flag. He is thinking, 'Let's fight Kasuga.'

He grabbed a piece of paper, found a marker somewhere, and began to do some drawing. Pausing often, because this was a long time ago, he finally pulled his face away from the paper and stared at it. Then he lifted it, shifted the angle, and flipped it towards her so she could view it.

"If you meet him show this to him and then ask him your questions. He actually ran a clan back then. He still keeps a following with him! If you hate ninja so much, I think he'd be better off dead than I would."

Manipulation? Of course not!

Well...

Kind of.

Did he think she was stupid? Trying to distract her with this? Rou wasn't daft. If this Kasuga was his rival, and Rou could hardly stand to contest Reiko's own power, then there was no way the buxom bandit could fathom taking him down.

... Not by herself, anyway.

Rou looked at the piece of paper as it was handed to her, before folding it neatly in half. There was no way that the bandit could simply walk up to this stranger and ask him about his weaponry... especially since he didn't have the assured vulnerability that Reiko had.

"I'll do that, then..." she lied, putting on her most convincing stoic face. "It's almost morning," Rou pointed out, and turned away from Reiko, and went over to the closet to dig for some new clothes for the day. Lucky for her that those girls she stole from had a nice, wide wardrobe.

She had to be dressed in something she could move in, Rou was working today. Picking up her bodysuit from the stash, Rou promptly undressed herself in the corner of the room. She really didn't seem to mind that Reiko was around, or less, watching. As she pulled on her clothes, she held the piece of paper in between her lips as her hands were occupied, and her mind wandered.

"I have to make sure that Reiko wins against Kasuga... help him in any way that I can," Rou thought. "Once he wins, then I'll take his life. Even if he doesn't succeed, I'll have a better chance and winning against the other ninja once Reiko wears him down. At least while I observe their fight, I can see if he uses any kind of weaponry."

It wasn't the best plan, but it was better than nothing. And if Guardians was going to have the opportunity to fight Team Glacier in the tournament... both teams would have to make it to the final round. It was a long shot-- Rou just hoped that luck was in their favor.

The buxom bandit pulled the zipper up her back to secure her bodysuit, shimmying her shoulders a little to assure that it fit nicely. She deposited of the flag drawing in her cleavage for safe-keeping, and pulled her belt around her waist. Rou didn't know how much trouble they'd be getting into, but she had a faint feeling that it was going to be a lot...

She pulled her twaron gloves up her arms, working them underneath her shackles, and slipped on her boots. Finally in full battle gear, Rou gathered her hair into a high ponytail, and made her way for the door. But just as she got there and was about to make her leave, she paused, and looked over her shoulder at Reiko.

"Hey... good luck today," Rou said, giving him a grin. "Don't wait up for me!" And with that, she left the room, giving Reiko time to prepare for the battle ahead.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ding~

The elevator stopped on the bottom floor, and looking out the window allowed Rou to perceive that it was just barely after the crack of dawn. People were already starting to stir in the lobby, getting head start off to the arenas.

As much as Rou wanted to spectate on the battlefield, there was other business to be taken care of. The buxom bandit waited patiently for the monk against the wall in the lobby.

2005Sey

Everything was happening so quickly.

Plucked from Connor's grasp by James and held off from trying to separate the two men by his strong arm, Sey caught a glimpse of her patient sinking down atop Morgan's back with his knee and cocking back his carapace covered arm and cried out, struggling to push past James' hold.

This was ridiculous. They'd been able to keep their hands to themselves in the elevator ride up here and then suddenly as soon as Morgan saw Connor's aberration, he'd started charging at him with weapons and the intent to take his life. Hadn't she said that her payment for his new eye was to not kill anyone unless he had to?

And right now there was absolutely no need.

"Stop fighting! For the love of light, stop!"

themightyjello Wrote:

"Oh goddamnit-"

Though it was a much more violent way to separate the two brawling men then Sey would have chosen, James punched Connor off the blue haired man and shouted, his words lost on the White Mage as she went straight for the blond haired man. She barely glanced at Morgan as she tried to help James separate the two men, not realizing that the soldier had reached into his vest or even thinking that he'd have more weapons on his person.

"Connor-"

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

"Aaaugh! ********>

Fear blossomed within Sey's chest as gun shots rang from behind her with Connor's cry stabbing into her like a knife. The sight of the blond haired man hunched over on his knees with the strange black matter seeping over his skin and covering his wound caused a wave of hot flaring anger to quickly replace her panic as the White Mage attempted to reach her thoroughly abused patient. At the present moment, there was no reason for her to use her energy that could be better spent healing Connor's wounds on barriers-

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

While the parasite proceeded to 'flow' over the wound in his thigh, sealing it off and halting any bleeding, those tendrils along Connor's spine lashed out wildly. Two swung straight at the couch with enough force to fling it several feet-

themightyjello Wrote:

"Could you really not have thought of a way to handle this situation that didn't involve pissing it off?"

-until that.

"I said STOP!"

At her yell, light filled the room in a bright burst and the sound of glass cracking filled the suite. Standing between the overturned couch and Connor's writhing form, Sey was crouched on Connor's of the sofa, a barrier glowing softly underneath her right hand that had been pressed against the upholstery seconds earlier. Fearing the worst for her Oathsworn, the White Mage raised the barrier just after the tentacles shot over and around them; the fringes of the glowing oval wall where the tentacles had pierced now covered in a map of spiderweb like cracks.

It seemed that all the occupants of the room were quite indisposed and that Security would have to let themselves in.

2006Rasilyn

Arberus Wrote:

"Then perhaps I could provide you some assistance as well,"

He offered with a small nod and a soft smile, brushing palms over his white coat, adjusting and smoothing it out while he looked down at the young woman.

Rasilyn smiled with sheer delight. Rivven's offer to help meant that he would be staying a while longer and they could continue to talk. He usually had stories, and if they weren't in regards to his daughter then they were about travel, places. Both always entertained her, and the girl hoped that he would have more to share this evening.

Quote: "It will be a few hours yet before Yvain comes, in any case."

"Ohh! You mean she's coming here? Can I meet her? Oh please say I can!" She all but begged, in her typical child-like fashion notably excited.

Rasilyn had no siblings, and certainly no real playmates. While she knew Yvain to only be so young, far younger than herself the seer was still eager to see the tot after countless stories and mention of her. The girl adored other children. After all, she spent most of her time around adults, grown men and of course Miss Raien, and the company of other youths was extremely rare.

If her day had been quiet and unexciting earlier, running into Rivven and the prospects of meeting Yvain had certainly brightened it. Whether or not he said it was alright wouldn't put her off but there was certainly no harm in asking.

Obviously in her excitement however, she had presumably forgotten her whole reason for coming down, aside from fetching something for the sorcerer.

Exactly what that something was now eluded her. In her realization, her small mouth formed a near perfect "Oh..." as she tried to gather her thoughts. "Um. Uh oh." Rasilyn brought a hand to her lips in thought, obviously unsure. "I ... forgot. I don't remember what he wanted. Oh gosh." Her doll-like features scrunched together in concern, worried that if she couldn't recall soon and stalled any longer that Damnatus would likely end up coming down after to figure out what had kept her.

2007Arberus

"I..."

Rivven stopped, and looked at her carefully. Not suspiciously, but rather taken aback. Not at her energy. He rather should not have been surprised she was excited to see the child. But it was rather... difficult.

Rasilyn was not dangerous. Rivven was as capable of suspicion as any other man, but the girl was essentially harmless. She was kind hearted, and very childlike at nature herself, perhaps even too much so for her age. The problem had nothing to do with Rasilyn however. Simply the thought of taking someone to his daughter's side... it took a moment of thought regardless. She was all he had left.

No, he couldn't excuse her from normal suspicions either.

Rasilyn had no intention, and limited ability to do any harm even by accident. Her master, on the other hand...

"Alright."

First, however, they'd have to concern themselves with jogging her memory. He looked about and tried to recall if she'd mentioned the nature of what she was sent for, while trying to let the stern somberness that had crept over him leave his face.

2008Sins of an Angel

Rasilyn Wrote:

"I ... forgot. I don't remember what he wanted. Oh gosh."

"Don't worry your little head about it. I got it." Came a voice, notably female, behind the small seer.

Raien laid a gentle hand on the girl's head with a knowing smile. Her other hand, precariously held a rather large but plainly decorated bottle, unopened and clearly labeled as being of the alcoholic variety. Biologically, Rasilyn was of lawful age (though not old enough to buy spirits and wine) however, age aside it was her mentality that likely would have prevented her from successfully purchasing from the Crimson Hawk bar.

"I'm not really sure why he sent you down, but then I'm not really sure why he does anything...Oh." The woman set off on a very mild ramble but her voice trailed off into the distance once she took notice to the gentleman who was standing there. Feeling a little embarrassed that she had overlooked him at first, Raien smiled, awkwardly, but polite as she was always.

"I'm really sorry. I didn't mean to be rude." Rai mused somewhat sheepishly but tried to replace her embarrassment quickly with her natural hospitality. "Your a friend of Rasilyn's right..." She paused in thought, briefly glancing down to the girl as if cueing her to assist in identifying her companion, but she returned her eyes to him after a moment.

Rai possessed a fair judge of character, or so she liked to believe and appearance aside, the man exuded no ill-intent or suspicion really, and if Rasilyn had been conversing with him so excitedly than it was safe to say he wasn't of any concern. Not to mention she just defaulted to trusting most people at first meeting anyway, a trait that Damnatus seemed to harp on more than most, always going on about how it always did more harm than good.

She didn't care though, it was her way, and she wasn't about to stop being herself on account of his paranoia.

2009The Crossed Fox

Yasuo listened both to Anson and Tenkai equally. Each of them brought up valid points, filling more holes in his own thought process and making things a little easier to figure. There was still one more thing that did not make sense.

Yasuo spoke up only with a little more press in his voice - he seemed like he wanted to get back to investigating almost, or at least back in touch with his team about the status of the match.

"I know that your team excels in healing magics, Anson. But... well, one of the stipulations was that the effects of "Anti-Magical" mines. Didn't they say that these spread for miles? And with your injuries, surely they could've at least treated you with the same caution as Vah-"

BZZZZZZZZZZZZT!!!

Speak of the devil...

The shinobi glanced down at his vibrating FIGHTER. "Excuse me," he had to check this.

"Huh?" his puzzled mumble seemed to be more surprised than anything else. It seemed that they were continuing on into the semi-finals. A sweeping joy overcame Yasuo in an instant, and the problem around him seemed to fade away for a quick second. Dazed in this euphoric sensation, the shinobi would fall back against the wall. Surely he looked goofy to the paladin and monk. It didn't take long for him to regain his composure, however.

"Uh, hm... eh-hem. So. Yes." Man did he feel embrassed.

2010Rasilyn

Arberus Wrote:

"I..."

Rivven stopped, and looked at her carefully. Not suspiciously, but rather taken aback. Not at her energy. He rather should not have been surprised she was excited to see the child. But it was rather... difficult.

"Alright."

For all but a moment, Rasilyn hung on his words in suspense. Even if Rivven had said no, she wouldn't have refuted his decision and simply taken it appropriately without fuss or persistence. The seer was far more well behaved in the shaman's presence than her tutor, but not purposefully. No, she didn't like to give the man a hard time but often times the manner in which he dealt with her was more too suited for an adult of sound mind than a girl like herself.

The acceptance was what she had been anxiously hoping to hear and Rasilyn was delighted. Her small, doll like face lit up and appeared all the more innocent with wide blue eyes and a smile to match. "I'll be very good. Promise." She gave a single nod of her head for emphasis.

Now...what did she have to-

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Don't worry your little head about it. I got it."

With the voice came the gentle pressure at the top of her head where Raien had laid her hand down lightly.

Surprised to see the woman, Rasilyn blinked and turned about to face her, subsequently taking notice of the bottle in her hand. "Oh..." That's right, Damnatus had sent her down to fetch him a drink, preferably a whole bottle of the stuff.

Quote: "I'm not really sure why he sent you down, but then I'm not really sure why he does anything...Oh."

She recognized Raien's criticism of Damnatus' request and lifted her hands to her mouth to stifle her all too knowing giggles but put a stop to that once the woman looked to her for an introduction.

However - she was at a loss.

Rasilyn wasn't entirely sure how to go about introducing them and glanced back at Rivven for assistance.

2011Psychofish

Crimson Hawk Restaurant

Day Following Round 2 - 12:27 PM

Across the hall in the bar, someone had just bought himself a Snickers Bar to go with his booze while talking with his buddy and watching the round replays on TV.

Across the hall in the dinning hall and fancy shmancy restaurant, however...

Four tables had been pulled together, and each was covered in empty dishes with a mishmash of every smell and color of food the restaurant offered, some of them even licked clean. Bones weren't left- except a few snapped splinters of them with the marrow painstakingly sucked out. Sixteen different wine glasses, 4 beer glasses, and 32 soft drink glasses lay scattered around, emptied out. A wasteland of dishes. The only things still containing "edible" food were the large party-basket of rolls meant for buttering and tiding people over until their turkey or holiday style group-meal had arrived. Those were already gone.

Nikolai still had his morphine hat and wonderful outfit on, 2 rolls in his mouth, another in his hand, and the fourth water-pitcher in his left hand.

In a corner nearby, a waiter cowered and feared for his life.

2012Dante Decker

Sols experience after the Second round had been perhaps more restful than Nikolais, but at the same time much less exciting. Sol had apparently channeled an ancient mummy, or at least he looked the part with gauze fully cover his chest, wrappings around his left arm covering most of his upper arm and his right thigh. Sure he wasn’t in complete mummy get-up but considering he had been unconscious for two days he wasn’t going to complain.

Bbbbbzzzzzzzzzt~!

He vaguely remembered being carried, he vaguely remembered the sting of surgeons needles as they tried to stitch him up in the chaos following the fight. It had been a day or so since then but he had spent most of the time in a drug induced Stupor, sleeping off the pain. They had reduced his painkillers almost twelve hours after he arrived but his body, in bad need of rest, had ignored this and slept for almost forty-eight hours after the fact.

Bbbbbzzzzzzzzzt~!

It was a good sleep, the kind of dreamless sleep everyone always prays for after a long day when they crawl into bed and just plain clock out.

Bbbbbzzzzzzzzzt~!

The kind of Sleep that refreshes the mind and body, and as Sols body, augmented by the skill of the surgical staff and whatever white mages may be in attendance His mind tried to forget the shock of dealing with a man eating… man? Monster? Animal? Whose to say All he knew was.

Bbbbbzzzzzzzzzt~!

…. What the hell is that?

The small electric buzzing sensation in his arm had been slowly intensifying for awhile now but now it was really starting to piss him off. Sol opened one eye, the incoming light blinding, a ringing in his head as he tried to shake the blurriness from his eyes as if he had been wearing prescription glasses when he didn’t need to. He laid there for a second his eyes slowly adjusting, his mind getting a grip on the room, as his mind in its semi-drugged state tried to fight off the natural dizziness caused by the cocktail being fed into his veins.

Bbbbbzzzzzzzzzt~!

No really, this was starting to get annoying, what the hell was that?

Sol looked down at the arm with his FIGHTER on it and struggled to raise his arms, his body seemingly a step or two behind his body as the arm sluggishly responded and lifted the wrist band up towards his face. He blinked once or twice and tried to read the pixilated letters on the high contrast screen.

Code: ROUND TWO UPDATE- NKB OVERCOMES AL AZIF TO ADVANCE TO THE NEXT ROUND

Sol lowered his arm and smiled, knowing full well another zero just got added to his paycheck. Laying back against the pillow he closed his eyes again the smile still going strong.

It was all about the money after all…

2013Joseph Brown

Joesph Brown's Suite - ???

"No more heroes."

Joseph idly touched the window as he watched the world come apart around him. The world was burning and Joseph had pretty much felt like he had slept through it. Immediately his mouth scrunched into a grimace, not at the scene outside but at his conflicting thoughts. He couldn't help but feel tiny compared to the indescribable entity that had just turned off the sun. Helpless as he knew at this point it was too late, and that "the worlds last chance" had passed and died with the disorganized heroes. There was a bigger part of his mind though. The part of his mind that was grimly satisfied. The heroes had failed, they were just as helpless as he was. Somehow in the face of the end everyone had been equalized. Everyone was in the same situation.

Grimace fought against smirk.

Idle, even as the entity tipped the building, even as all the light retreated from the window leaving only a dim fiery glow. Everything felt so quiet. Then the record skipped and Joseph was snapped back to his senses and pulled from the dream's grasp. He turned around to watch someone pull themselves out of the television, a man of static, and Joseph returned to his train of thought before the window. That this couldn't possibly be real. He knew how real it felt, and how real it could be. There were entities in this world that could cause the rampant destruction outside and people stupid enough to try and bring them into this world. There were creatures that could pull themselves through the television, and sit on your desk. Those were just as real outside as they were inside the dream, no, Joseph had to hold onto the one nugget of fiction as if was the branch preventing him from being swept away in the current. Latent was burning outside. Not surprising, the city had made him a fortune as it tended to attract zombie hordes and destruction like flies to honey. However you don't put your corporate headquarters inside the maelstrom.

"My office isn't in Latent." He spoke it under his breath like a mantra, as his eyes followed the static man. His form shifted and pulsed as it changed to that of a man. Joseph didn't recognize him immediately, not until the vocal hints and the suggestion that it had been a year. You didn't do well in business to forget people, and everything that surrounded this fellow had suggested one thing.

"I know you." Joseph began to walk as he spoke, giving a casual glance to the man and a nod. He was making his way back to the record player, and noting that the record he had put on had physically changed. He leafed through his collection and continued, "Leviathan stadium after last years HoH, I was wearing a lovely pair of goggles and you were sporting the nothing but errant energy look. I was wondering when you'd make good on saying we'd meet again."

He carefully lifted the needle with only a slight scratching, and removed the transformed record, returning it to a case and to an appropriate storage area. He had picked a new record, and going through the same actions in reverse he readied the next song.

[I want a drink, and then I want another.

I\'m getting tired of waiting on this winter.

If it\'s going to snow I wish it would start,

Instead of taking three months to break this heart.](http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hkLB5-TiLxQ)

Then he made his way back towards the man leaning against his desk, stopping at a large globe between the two of them. Finger tracing along the continents of Gaia.

"End of the world, eh?" His hand flattened out and spun the globe, "Good enough time for a drink as any."

The globe skidded to a stop as he applied pressure to the surface, fingers stopping somewhere off the coast of Latent. He trailed down to the equator and ended on what looked like a miles long brass clasp in the surface of Gaia. To scale of course. He flipped it, and like the entity outside Joseph split Gaia in half, revealing that the globe was concealing a few decanters as well as glasses of various sorts.

"You know. I'm starting to feel like you know a lot more about me than I woulda guessed." He made a wide motion with his arm towards the office, before smiling at the stranger and pulling two lowball glasses towards himself, "Permit me a guess?"

Joseph reached out to grab a decanter containing a brown liquid, pic king it up by the neck and swishing it around as he thought. Looking at the man through the distorted crystal.

"Considering the setting I had on the goggles it would suggest that you've got some power backing you. Hell, to remain in that kind of nearly invisible state that would put you up to the nearly deistic territory." He finnaly removed the cap of the decanter and placed it on the table, lifting the opening to his nose and giving it a quick sniff. Satisfied he nodded and placed the decanter on the open globe, "The level of detail in this office, and outside, probably pushes you into deistic territory. Omnipotence to some level, using my own stored memory rather than having to rely on research."

I want to dream and then I want to wake up.

"So, assuming I'm right and you are some sort of deity, my next guess would be your domain is in dreams. You seem much more comfortable here than being exposed in the stadium." He grabbed a pair of tongs nestled in a bucket, and there was a rattle of ice. He pulled two lumps from the collection and placed them with a clink in the first glass, then reached back in and repeated for the second, "That would lend more credibility to my deity theory at least. A powerful psyker could reach into my mind and steal the image of my office. It'd take more than that to get access to my subconscious, to hammer on as many of my hangups as you have. Even more to, as I'm suspecting, keep me asleep until you're done as I haven't been able to shock myself into waking up."

The weather's wicked this time of year

Staring out the window, watching your tears

Roll down the face of the earth,

Tears roll down the face of the earth.

"Then there's your appearance, and this may be horribly presumptuous of me as it's mostly based on previous inferences." He grabbed the decanter again and poured two fingers of liquid, a bourbon, into each of the glasses. Returning the stopper to it's top and placing the decanter back to its proper place, "Based on the imagry here and the fact that deities usually come in two, I'm going to assume that you're more inclined to the nightmare half. However, you're here on my terms at least with your appearance. Not here as a monster or some grand ornate emperor type, but rather a well dressed fellow in a suit. makes me think that all this menacing has a point behind it rather than random acts of terror or decelerations of superiority. Which honestly, is probably why I'm being this forward, you want to talk not kill me."

He picked up the two glasses and then with an awkward elbow movement closed the globe. Momentum causing the two halves of Gaia to impact with a slam.

"Then there's that dagger sticking out of your chest. That's not something chosen." He began to walk towards the strange fellow, "Now, if I have my symbolism correct I'm going to guess you were attacked. Not sneakily, as they were kind enough to stab you in the front, but in some outright conflict. Wresting you from whatever seat of power you may have had, disrupting whatever neat system was in place. Usually represented by an open wound, the symbolic weapon still being there... Well, I'm going to guess that you're limited in some ways until you deal with whatever is causing that sucker to protrude. No offence, I'm sure you could turn me inside out if you wanted. Just making guesses."

He took a sip of his drink, and held out the other for his guest to take.

"How'd I do?"

2014C-Z-N

Shattered Steel's Suite

Post Round 2

Beep.

Beep.

"Uhh... shut up."

Beep!

"Huh?"

Code: ROUND TWO- SHATTERED STEEL defeats GUARDIANS

The Fighter had woken Canaan out of a dead sleep, results were in. "We won?" Shattered Steel had fought hard and emerged victorious in the second round, knocking down three imposing fighters in the process.

"Looks like it's another round of this s**t." Canaan's previous enthusiasm was gone from him now. The warrior was wanting to go home and relax with his wife on the beach and get to know his family better. In all honesty he didn't want to get involved with these shady organizations and keep battling now that he had achieved his goal.

It was his duty to continue though, honoring the commitment he made to his team was very important - if not just a little tiring. Canaan knew that he could walk out at any time though, but the scorn from Tygris would be immense, not to mention the possibly of him being labeled a coward or a traitor by his friends. These things kept the dragon-knight from doing anything.

"Mm."

Pressing a button on his fighter, Canaan "texted" an impersonal alert message to Yasuo. Having not seen the ninja in some time, he was curious as to where he had gotten off to and what his thoughts on all this was - no doubt he'd already gotten the news of their victory, so hopefully he had been preemptive and gathered some information on the guys they'd be facing in the semi-final round.

2015Designated Hero

In the hotel lobby, the strange blonde youngster who had been remarkably stationary for nearly two weeks closed his eyes. Beneath the eyelid, passerby would notice the readily apparent , as if the young man was experiencing REM sleep, and then snapped open again. For the first time that day he got up out of his chair, wiped that silly smile off of his face, and pulled his cell phone out of his pants pocket.

Without even looking at the screen he scrolled through the contact list accurately and tapped out a text message with one thumb, going ridiculously fast and typing out a rather lengthy proposition in the span of about two seconds.

Then the phone was pocketed and the kid was at the elevator, whistling a harmless little tune to himself as he waited for the car to reach the lobby. Unlike beforehand, other competitors in his vicinity would only be met with blank stares. He had yet to meet any member of the team he was currently stalking tasked with observing, and it was far too late into the tournament to make an actual impression.

There were methods available to him that weren't available to most fans, however. He had resources, contacts, and a number of other surprises that were disturbingly common amongst Gaia teens.

As the elevator doors slid open he stepped in without hesitation, knowing full well that the occupants of car 3 had gotten off on the third floor, leaving it unoccupied by the time it got down to the person waiting in the lobby.

From his left pocket (the one without a phone), he produced a small notepad along with a pen. Scribbling out a note on the ride up, tearing it out of the notepad the moment the doors opened, and attaching a piece of tape to it as he walked down the hallway.

There was no pause to check if he was on the right floor or approaching the right room. In mid stride, the young man stuck a hand out, barely even pressing on the wood as he affixed the note to the door of Team Jormungandr's Suite.

2016Dragosani Kain

"...talkin' to yourself again?"

Kain was just leaning against the doorframe of his Captain's room, bandages dangled from the side of the Devil's face where he'd torn at them in anger. It'd been a long while since he had worn bandages for very long, but in his current state, being assaulted by purified magic, he was slow to healing. Furious to be seen with the gauze and tensors he moved on from Canaan's room not short of his comment.

He made his way to the kitchen, pouring himself another coffee. With his arms outstretched, dirtied with dried blood and dark material wrought from the continuing decay from Sey's abilities. The aura was like leukemia for devil's, as if on cue with the comparison he coughed something guttural and sharp rivaling the growl of wolves. Trapped and cornered wolves, the same way he felt confined and degenerated by the display of weakness his new adornments gave.

the words were half whispered, cast aside in annoyance while exhaling the smoke from a newly lit cigarette. He took a deep drink from the steaming coffee, set it down with no care, and just contemplated. He knew full well it was just a game, but this was plain humiliating. Perhaps it was time for Kain to re-adopt his old habits and seek revenge.

2017Arberus

He nodded quietly to Rasilyn, and even forced a smile in return to her.

Yes. He doubted Damnatus would care to ask the girl things like how she spent her time aside from demanding explanations of tardiness. He wouldn't be particularly curious about any of it unless he thought he could exploit it, and Raien wasn't likely to go telling him of all people out of nowhere about Yvain, and what room she was in. The sorcerer could have discovered that on his own if he knew of her and looked hard enough, but...

As long as he had no reason to, and very good reason not to, it was not a danger.

Further thought was interrupted by the newest party in their conversation, however.

"I am Rivven, of the Dilys."

His hands slid together, knuckles to palm, and he gave a shallow bow, ducking his shoulders and bending his knees just slightly. It lasted a second before he righted himself, casual and practiced to the gesture as the charms in his sashes rattled slightly.

"Miss Lockwood," he suggested in a soft, almost parental tone, "Perhaps you should thank miss DeCuir for her help."

That would no doubt raise more questions; that he had just used her name. However, after giving Rasilyn a chance to speak, Rivven would continue right away, civil and unhurried as ever to clarify the matter.

"Ser Pendragon said I should give you his apology for being unable to greet you on the night of the banquet. He said you would understand the difficulty."

2018Lord Jackson Beaumont

Griff had just finished replacing the fleshcoat over his metallic arm when when his bus was pulling into Latent. He'd spent the past week in Strata, catching up with his sisters and saying goodbye to his folks. The problem was is that the last coat, the stuff that made his flesh all real looking? Was in the suite back in Latent. He could bust a** to a jet to get there. But in the mean time, he'd grab the coat, and he would get prepared.

He walked into the Hawk, pointing both guns toward one of the men at the front desk. "Vinn-AY! Hey, dude, did you get the winnings off the Strata fight yet? Good man! Enjoy yourself! Take yourself to dinner, think of it as dinner on me!" He spun about, a short series of laughs trailing as he looked to a young lady stepping out of the elevator. "Oh, hey, Jen, did you happen to see Allie? She said she'd be up here by today..." The woman nodded, and Griff smiled. "Thanks a ton." And with that, he bopped into the lift.

Ding.

Morivan reached his hallway, humming slowly as he wandered down the hall, reaching his suite and haphazardly grabbing the door handle, thrusting the door wide open. At first, he didn't notice the note. Not because he's blind, but because he was half expecting his wife, on his bed, waiting for him. What he got was a note just addressed to his team.

"...The hell is this thing?"

2019Designated Hero

Griff would be treated to a hastily scribbled, yet surprisingly legible message.

Note Wrote:

Dear Members of Team Jormungandr:

In spite my (admittedly hasty) calculations prior to the tournament beginning, you have made it all the way to the semifinals of this year's Heaven or Hell. While it would be an insult to consider your team a dark horse for a spot, preliminary data had you pegged for a second round loss at best. As I consider myself a perfectionist, I shoulder the blame for my misinterpretation of your skills and wanted to let you know that while I bear no ill will towards your team, I do feel like you owe me a personal showing to prove one of two things: That I was wrong, or that up until this tournament you have been hiding your true potential.

En route to your semifinal bout I strongly recommend that you keep an eye out for my signal. If you see it, instruct the pilot to land nearby.

Failure to do so will result in an...unfortunate display of affection on my part.

I look forward to our eventual meeting.

-Kenneth.

2020Lord Jackson Beaumont

Griff scowled, pocketing the note after giving it his brief one over before slamming the door behind him. He had work to do.

2021Rasilyn

Relieved, the seer was grateful that her companion had taken the lead and introduced himself properly whereas Rasilyn was uncertain how to. The girl almost seemed rather pleased with herself that the two were meeting. She certainly enjoyed both the company of Miss Raien and Rivven, both had always been particularly kind and friendly.

Arberus Wrote:

"Miss Lockwood," he suggested in a soft, almost parental tone, "Perhaps you should thank miss DeCuir for her help."

Oh.

Rasilyn realized her error shortly after being kindly reminded and made a face to reflect her sudden realization. "Oops."

The girl was almost always above and beyond polite but seemed to have forgotten her exceptional manners in the moment. She grew sheepish only for a moment and gathered the corners of her skirt in a very simple and brief curtsey before her older female companion. "Thank you very much Miss Raien." Her shyness retreated quickly though, and left her features with a silly, but very small little inkling of a grin.

It was rather cute coming from someone like Rasilyn. Almost assuredly.

She had meant to introduce the other woman to Rivven in return but judging by his familiarity with her name, it seemed like she didn't have to. So the seer just quietly let the two adults speak, rocking back and forth on her heels ever so slightly.

2022Joseph Brown

--- Infirmary - A good bit after the second round --- --- ---

Joseph had been following doctor's orders. He knew he would only have three days at most of bedrest before the results came in and he had to be on his feet again. Even with the help of Agent and his particular methods of healing, Joseph still felt like bullshit. He had kept surgery to a bare minimum, and even that was closing a wound that just refused to close itself. That and removing a mouth. A goddamn mouth.

He turned the page of his book and rustled under uncomfortable hospital blankets. He hadn't been back to the suite since the round had ended, preferring to be within range of medical personal incase... Well, his bad case of warp decided to flare up.

He'd expected a hell of a lot of things in this tournament, and it was pretty safe to say in the past round not one expected thing happened. He could still feel the red lines under his skin. They had managed to carefully remove some of them. The ones on his face were connected to the ones going down his throat, so they came out along with most of the ones hooking the gaping screaming wound open. However there was still a tangle of red web along his right arm and along his chest. A strangled painful feeling that the rapid cell growth Agent was capable of just couldn't help. He'd get the rest taken out later, but it'd be too damaging at the moment. He'd need more recovery time, and he clearly would need samples of everything that happened to him.

He ran a hand through his hair. There was the cosmetic stuff too, a few tendrils removed, and of course his hair was devoid of colour. Dying it was the least of his worries, he'd get to that a bit later.

At that moment his FIGHTER started to beep.

"Holy ******." He colapsed back on the bed and slammed his book shut and rubbed his eyes, "What the ****** is it now?"

Joseph hadn't really seen that many people in the last few days either. Agent of course, but that was par for the course. He pretty much didn't talk to the doctors and nurses beyond what was necessary, he didn't take calls from Claire or Allison, hell, he didn't call Agent. Agent was a necessity right now that Joseph's mood barely tolerated. The CEO just couldn't help but think that dream was conveniently close to the hectic battle with Damnatus. The warp, the end of the world, and Joseph Brown. Thoughts he all shoved to the back of his head when he checked the fighter.

Eyebrows raised.

"Well, got through that one by the skin of our a**." With more energy than he had the past few days he threw the blankets off and rose to his feet into some slippers, backless hospital gown allowing easy access to scratch his behind, "Time to get back to reality."

And he took a step forward, opening the door and making a line back to the NKB suite. Sick leave was over, time to get back to work.

((Max, your post is on the other page.))

2023Sins of an Angel

Arberus Wrote:

Further thought was interrupted by the newest party in their conversation, however.

"I am Rivven, of the Dilys."

His hands slid together, knuckles to palm, and he gave a shallow bow, ducking his shoulders and bending his knees just slightly. It lasted a second before he righted himself, casual and practiced to the gesture as the charms in his sashes rattled slightly.

Her initial assumptions and judgments of the quiet man clothed in whites and blues, a stark contrast to the darkly clad sorcerer with whom she travelled. White did not always necessarily indicate one's virtues and worldly alignments but it had been appropriate to take the man, Rivven as he introduced himself, for a good natured fellow.

The man's gentle tone and careful manners suggested at that alone.

Raien was at ease, much more so now that she knew his name. A smile graced her warm features and hopefully felt as kind and accepting as she had tried to make it. She would have offered her hand and introduce herself in return until-

Aberus Wrote:

"Miss Lockwood," he suggested in a soft, almost parental tone, "Perhaps you should thank miss DeCuir for her help."

That would no doubt raise more questions; that he had just used her name.

And that it did indeed. Raien was somewhat taken by surprise, and mused to herself about the idea.

Rasilyn Wrote:

She grew sheepish only for a moment and gathered the corners of her skirt in a very simple and brief curtsey before her older female companion. "Thank you very much Miss Raien."

"Oh! No really, don't worry about it. It was no trouble and you don't need to thank me." She presented Rasilyn with some leftover coins, dropping them into her small palm, clinking together noisily. "Here you go sweetness. Get whatever you'd like. " The woman laid her hand on the seer's head again giving the girl a gentle pat.

Raien turned to the man one more time, still letting her hand rest on Rasilyn's fair-haired head in an almost motherly fashion. It was a good thing she wasn't actually the girl's parent, or else she would wind up spoiling her completely.

"I'm sorry, have we-"

Arberus Wrote:

"Ser Pendragon said I should give you his apology for being unable to greet you on the night of the banquet. He said you would understand the difficulty."

Any confusion was lifted almost immediately upon mention of the name, and Rai almost laughed at herself. "Oh. Well, that explains a lot. In any case - please, tell him not to worry and that it's entirely understandable! That just means he'll have to drop by the tavern again when I get back to work so I can test out some new recipes on him then." This time she did laugh, it was a warm-hearted, pleasant thing. Ser Andell's visits to the bar had been great - though she could honestly say she was a fair bit intimidated by the man's intellect.

In a good way of course.

Moving the conversation along, she pieced a few things together. "I guess it's safe to assume you know tall dark and grouchy then?" Oh god. She really shouldn't have said that. Rubbing the back of her neck, embarrassed, Rai quickly followed up with an apology. "I'm sorry, that wasn't very nice..."

What an impression she was surely making.

2024Arcturus Highwind

Sheer chaos. The bullets rang out, he saw the shots hit, but hte strange mutant seemed to be healing himself. ANd that was about the last thing he saw.

Next, his world went quite upside down as the couch was flipped and tossed by both James Black and the mutant. He landed hard on the floor, only to feel the bulk, cushioned regardless slam him back down, face first into the floor. It was enough to knock the man into a daze. Thankfully under some cover, of sorts, he took the steadying breath, trying to recover from the last few moments.

All while he heard Sey shouthing something he couldn't quite make out. And probably an impressive lightshow that he couldn't see. All he knew was that he wasn't under attack, at this moment. Hearing most of the commotion coming from one end of the couch, he tried to crawl out the other end between back and armrest, wiggling free of the little hole there.

2025Aduven Kroww

Connor wasn't paying any attention to the rest of the world now. James and Morgan and Sey could do what they wanted, but he had withdrawn into his mind. The pain of the parasite's manifestation was a dull sensation, and voices he couldn't make out went ignored.

If you wanted a picture of what was going on in his head, I describe the scene quite clearly...if this were an anime. There would be no massive gates with a shifting, tentacled horror squirming at the bars, trying to get through even as Connor attempted to push the gate closed and lock it. No Think happy thoughts! technique to drive the ferocity of the parasite's assault back.

There was simply Connor's will against an encroaching red fog, threatening to overwhelm him. But he was skilled at this, right? Living life as a host to a parasite isn't fun and games; he'd had plenty of practice at quelling the urges, or guiding them. But the incident in his room, some phenomena surrounding the sorceror of Team Al Azif, since then Connor had felt a fundamental change in the presence that lurked on the edge of his psyche.

Crimson Hawk Security was welcome to bust in, but as for Connor? Aside from the odd lashing tentacle and the ever-present boiling mass of biomaterial enveloping him, he wasn't home. That didn't make him any less dangerous. Sey was on the same side of the barrier as Connor. H-anime related jokes aside, Connor was no longer trying to keep the parasite from reaching out to her, but he did manage to slow it's frenzied state.

When the tendril whipped out at Seyumi's shoulder/back area, it wasn't with couch-tossing force, but rather a very hard and solid shove or smack that would leave one helluva bruise in the morning.

2026Snoogins

Time Paradox. After first round, before second

Snoogins had been sedated while the doctors did their best to sew up his wounds. They had put him out not because he was too injured to be left conscious or anything like that. Mostly it was because he kept trying to patch his own wounds and harass the nurses. The last thing he remembered was a doctor barking orders and then needles, woozy and fade to black.

His eyes slowly started to open as he pushed himself up in the bed, almost causing him to fall out. Thankfully he caught himself before he did, but this of course just aggravated the stitches that now held the gashes on his arms together. He poked at the freshly sewn up wounds, sure that A~E had gotten someone in to make sure it was done right so not to mess up the cybernetics and blah blah blah he didn't really care at this point.

After managing to stay upright for long enough he got dressed took a look about the room. There was something bugging him, something in the back of his mind that wouldn't leave him alone.

“THE SECOND ROUND!”

Following his yell was a string of curses as he made sure he had everything and ran out of the building, knocking down a few people on his way out. Hopefully he would make it in time...

After the Second round

Snoogins made his way into the Crimson Hawk, head hung slightly low. He had missed it. Well not ALL of it, just most. He had been too late to really have done anything anyway. He wasn't sure if this meant he would lose any pay, it wasn't his turn to fight but he probably should have shown up earlier.

“Well, only one thing to do now..”

He muttered this to no one in particular as he made his way across the hotel lobby, deciding not to go to their suite but instead the bar. Sitting down he looked at the bar tender and nodded slightly.

“Two pints please.”

He waited and drummed his fingers on the bar until both glasses were set in front of him. He picked one up and saluted the bar tender before pouring the contents down the back of his throat and setting the glass aside. He raised the other and followed suit before ordering two more. He was sure that there was more important stuff happening, but he didn't really care. It was 'drink yourself stupid' o'clock and that was all that mattered.

(OOC: The 'I'm not dead, oh crap I have been AWOL for weeks!' post.)

2027Designated Hero

Valerie Miranda Wrote:

"I've got both!"

Valerie was all teeth as she reached into her pocket for a black marker-pen that she had hooked into the side, ignoring the fountain pen beside it. The same pocket happened to hold a digital camera. It wasn't super fancy schmancy or large, but it took pictures and videos and that's all she needed the thing to do.

First Katie, Dash, Athan... she really hoped to find Terir again, so she could take a picture with him.

In any event, the pen was the first thing handed over while Valerie fumbled with camera to get the right indoor flash settings. That didn't take too long, since the last pictures she'd taken was of Dash.

At that point, it dawned on her how little picture taking she was doing. With so many famous-ish people around... whoa, her dad was on Glacier. Maybe s/he could get her an autograph from Vahn?

Valerie moved next to and slightly behind Athan. If he didn't have anything good to write on, then Valerie would happily offer up her HoH program for the year. Athan didn't have a writing implement, or a piece of paper to sign for her, so it was fortunate that Valerie had a program and marker for the swordsman. He took care of the autograph first, since that only seemed natural. Flipping the program over onto its front and setting it on a table, he scrawled his name nice and big right across the cover page, obscuring the picture of Glacier that was front and center.

Once that was taken care of he handed Valerie both items back then set himself up for the picture. He tried his best to look happy, donning the cheesiest of cheesy smiles and throwing an arm around Valerie's shoulder to boot. It wasn't his first time pandering to fans, and he had worked out a pretty efficient system for dealing with impromptu photography.

Once that was all done with, Athan had to excuse himself from the diner, what with it being time for rounds and all.

"Nice meeting you. For some reason I think we'll be seeing each other pretty soon."

And with that he was off. Hands in pockets, head turned towards the hotel exit as he prepared to make his customary rounds about the outer perimeter of the hotel. He seemed pretty defeated, too, up until the point that a voice cut above the congregation in the hallway.

"Mr. Cole! Sir! Athan Cole!"

Athan froze in mid stride and turned to look at a young man, no older than sixteen, with blonde hair and a strange smile on his face.

"?"

2028Tenkai Matsumoto

themightyjello Wrote:

"He..." Anson paused, lowering his voice before continuing. "He said that the Order was looking for something called 'The Divine Grimore'... and that they'd already found out where it is. Apparently it's something that has so much power they could use it to literally change the world." The boy held up the card for them to see. "When he gave me this he said I could use it to contact the shades, and he also gave me a task. I... ah..."

!

"That card!"

Tenkai took out his gPhone and held it up, bringing up the picture that Chen had sent to him. It bore the same insignia that was on Anson's card.

"The inspector sent me this picture," said Tenkai. "It seems you weren't the only one the Society wanted to keep in contact with. On top of that, you seem to have uncovered a pretty hefty piece of information. It seems my suspicions were right..."

This was worse than he thought. Tenkai knew that the kind of power the Order needed to change the world so dramatically would be far too much power for anyone to seek in the name of peace. But this? If Anson was correct, this 'Divine Grimoire" could give the Order complete control over everything. If absolute power corrupted absolutely, then the ultimate power would lead to the ultimate corruption.

No wonder the Society wanted Lumina dead.

Despite Anson's shakiness in his words, he had helped the cause a great deal with his contribution. Not only that, but the Society had given him a little mission to carry out. If the Order had already used the Lantean Library to find out more about the Grimoire, then they were already on the trail of the artifact. The Society no doubt wanted to beat them to it.

"This artifact surely is dangerous..." said Tenkai, "But I do wonder...if the Society wanted to find this artifact before the Order, why are they sending people outside of their organization to find it first? Although the Society would stick out in public like a sore thumb with those outfits of theirs, that doesn't mean they wouldn't be able to use a different disguise to get the information they needed. It could be a trap."

It really did seem like what it appeared to be at face value, but that didn't mean it wasn't dangerous. If the Order knew in any way that the Society had contacted Anson and given him that mission, they'd be expecting him at the library...or anyone who had contact with the Society for that matter. The paladin's unwilligness to complete the quest the Society laid out for him was actually quite...well...fortuitous.

The Crossed Fox Wrote:

BZZZZZZZZZZZZT!!!

Tenkai smiled.

"Well, it seems your side of things are settled,....err..."

At that moment, the monk had realized that he had yet to get Yasuo's name. He hadn't mentioned it at all in all the time he had spoken to him.

"I don't believe I've gotten your name yet, Iwa-shinobi, but I believe we have our course set now. You focus on aiding your team through your bracket and getting closer to Noah. If I remember correctly, next round is the Eliminator round. Be careful of whatever tricks the Foundation sends your way."

Then Tenkai turned to Anson.

"As for you, I will relieve you of your quest. If you feel like contacting Lumina, I'd suggest you be wary about bringing up the Grimoire. If she finds out you know about it, the Order will no doubt be wary of how you gained that little piece of knowledge. She'll know you either met with the Society, or simply know too much. However, if you mention it without letting on that you met with the Society, perhaps you can use that to gauge her reaction. It could really help in figuring out the truth behind Lumina's motives."

"As for me," he continued, "I need to rendezvous with Inspector Chen. No doubt he's found information about the Grimoire himself if the Society trusts him that much. I'll meet up with him and see what we can find out about the Society and their motives. In the meantime, I'm going to send someone else to find information in the archives about the Grimoire. Someone neither faction will expect..."

smilies/icon_arrow.gif The next day...Crimson Hawk Lobby

Shackled Servant Wrote:

As much as Rou wanted to spectate on the battlefield, there was other business to be taken care of. The buxom bandit waited patiently for the monk against the wall in the lobby.

"Good morning, thief-woman!"

A cheerful-as-usual Tenkai came walking into the lobby, surprisingly without his bandages. It seemed as if his salve and Yasuo's food pills had really done the trick after a good night's sleep. His shakujo rings and rosary beads chimed and clacked together as he came forward, staying nearby the doorway as he spoke to Rou.

"I'm sure you didn't wait out here for me so long just for idle conversation, though..." said the monk. "We have some business to take care of."

2029Liliana Mythos Judge

How many shots did I have? Liliana thought briefly. The alcohol had dissipated any meaningful thought. If someone asked her what her birthday was she probably couldn’t even remember it. She reached into her satchel to produce her iPod’s earbuds and placed them in her ear.

Bruises cover your arms – shaking in the fingers with the bottle in your palm.

The 6’4” steampunk girl always wanted to do this one thing, but she never had the guts – the alcohol helped her do this without a second thought. She clambered onto the bar. Her high heeled black boots thud against the top of it. The toes of her right foot pressed against the bar while the opposite foot led off and she spun in a tight circle. Her hair spun out and around in a large circle.

And the best is, no one knows who you are – just another girl alone at the bar.

If she had had her sword on her she would never been able to do this used it as a dancing sword-pole.

2030Dante Decker

Another hour or so had passed before Sol sat up in the bed again, he felt refreshed, restored, but most of all he was just plain tired of laying around.

Ripping the gauze pads off his chest he felt some of the scabs from seeping wounds stick and pull at his stitches, though the wounds were now sealed the fine thread that had bound them was still sensitive to being ripped at. Mummy costume gone, sol swung his legs over the edge of the bed Naked as the day he was born standing in front of the mirror that hung on the back of the open bathroom door.

No, this wouldn’t do.

His chest was scarred significantly, fresh stitches running up his left side, and where both of his n****e had once been the skin on his chest peeling slightly as the dead skin from the acid attack in the last fight had been peeled off. Stitches on his left fist and his right leg, it all burned, all of it just standing made his muscles scream but it proved one thing to Sol.

They were all still working…

… And if they were working, than Sol was in business.

Sol pulled his pants and suspenders from a coat rack near the door and Slipped them on snapping the leather suspender in place letting the stinging sensation fade in comparison to the pain of the recovering muscles and flesh beneath. Jacket In hand he flung it over his shoulder. Shades in hand he slipped them over his blood shot eyes the effects of the pain killer allowing him to ignore some of the pain but not dulling all of it.

It didn’t really matter.

Sol smiled as he appraised his scared form in the mirror, the lack of a shirt doing nothing to hide the scars and disfigurement from his last fight. Sol turned to head out of his private room in the infirmary but then stopped suddenly and turned around, his vision falling on the phone by his bed.

Perhaps One more favor to ask…

So strolled casually up to the phone, dialed nine and then another eleven digits belonging to one of A~E‘s facilities in Latent, when a voice answered Sols smile widened before speaking.

“ Yes, can you connect me with technical services please?”

Oh, this would be good.

2031Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite

  • Night Before Eliminations

At the far back wall two closet doors were open and from those doors peered to men who's outlines almost seemed larger than the doors themselves. Immediately beside and between both men were two twin women, they stood beside the doors but not in them. The woman women were separated by two more people, two men to be exact who were also almost exactly identical. And finally, between both men was space for two more people, who had not arrived. The entourage all stood behind a couch.

"Alright, is everyone in their places? Everyone ready?" Asked the man in the glasses. There were bags under his eyes as wide and dark as any panda and yet he was grinning now from ear to ear. The question was a rhetorical question, but he enjoyed seeing them all nod in cue.

The children nodded twice, each of them standing in front of the couch in a perfectly well trained line. The man in black stood across the living room table with his hands outstretched in the air like some sort of master conductor. His smile stretched from ear to ear, his eyes were half open but never more alive. He gestured right, then left, and called out names as he did so.

"Aldrick? Henry?" The two large men nodded.

"Kelly? Marie?" The two women nodded.

"Jacob? Mathias?" The second set of men nodded.

The man in black grinned wider and lowered his gaze.

"Adrian, Brian, Cornelius, and Daniel?" One half of the children nodded.

"Edward, Franklin, Geraldi, and Harold?" The second half nodded. The dark clad man nodded in response.

"It is almost time. I have brought you all together for a single purpose larger than anyone of you, but which is lost without each of you. You all know this...you all understand this and the risks involved?" Everyone in attendance bowed their head.

"Good. Then rest well tonight, for very soon..." The man's grin split so that his teeth caught the moonlight like the blade of a knife. "...we go to war."

--

((Beautifully done Mr. Brown, I'll get a reply to ya ASAP.))

2032Arberus

Raien talked rather a lot, or at least quite quickly seemed to move from one thing to the next. Very excitable and friendly she seemed, at least to the shaman. This was not a bad thing in any respect, even if he and his quiet manner, naturally, seemed rather overcome at first.

By the time she got to apologies, however, rather than frowning or admonishing her, a grin cracked Rivven's face.

"Hahah,"

It was a short chuckle, but one nonetheless.

"I am acquainted with master Damnatus. He can be rather dour, can he not?"

Rivven spoke with the laughter still touching his voice. Appreciative of the humorous sentiment, if not much of a jokester himself, it seemed. He folded his hands in front of his person, as the blanker serenity slowly smoothed the laughter from his face, and a single finger gently turned the golden band adorning one digit of his left.

"That, however, is the way of some men.

"I will make sure to pass your word to Ser Pendragon."

2033Curourke

The marauding viking stood outside the Crimson Hawk, basking in the light of the moon. His left hand hovered over his brow in salute fashion as he gawked at the airship looming over (or rather, anchored to) the hotel.

Rusty and having been late (rather, too late) to enter HoH this year, he didn't know who the airship belonged to, didn't know much about shades or Elia Noah or Atma or much of the goings-on around here; he didn't watch much TV and only bothered to pay attention to the fights that really interested him, and so he couldn't say that he was in "the know" anymore. What he did know he had acquired from the mere whispers surrounding the events. What he did know is that he wanted to fight Vahn and Ebris (the latter whom, to his knowledge, had been a no-show this year) after he finished with Crawley and Tzenidaar, however eventful those bouts turned out to be. What the warmonger did know is that he wanted to invade the realm of Valucre...or lead war on Gaia with Valucre folks carrying the reigns. Either worked for him...but could either sate me?

How he missed the days of the WinMX invasion. He even missed Sin and Ertai...and especially Fukai-Akira, who had killed him with a shotgun blast to the head.

One of the few things that had caught his attention, and was slighty gnawing at him, was the presence of the Temple of Falis on Gaia. He couldn't quite say why it ate at him...something about that and some other organization tied to New World Order, or something like that.

Pulling up his hood, the Pajamapire sauntered away from the hotel, heading in the direction of the Raven's Head Tavern.

2034Vahn Fah

After the events of Lament...during Elimination Round

His forehead pressed against the tiles of the shower stall, streams of steam coming up from all the cold water that ran it's course along his broad shoulders and down his back, following the curvature of his spine. "....."

His left eye was hidden by soaked and matted down locks of hair, while his right was just barely open. Both hands were held against the wall, fingers slightly spread even as he leaned slightly forward- up against the wall.

His breathing was shallow and steady, even as the sensation of the cold running down his skin before it was turned hot by his body heat made goosebumps stand out on both arms.

His right eye closed completely now, even as he pressed up against the wall just a bit...

~~~

They had arrived back at the Crimson Hawk without further incident, with not much in the way for alternative parking concerning their mode of transportation.

So- without even bothering to clear it with fine staff of Heaven or Hell, Vahn simply dropped anchor right atop the Hawk.

Of course he hadn't let Silver go anywhere near the wheel this time around (although he was surprised at how easily Miranda was able to steer), and spent the time traveling back in just relaxing with his team mates and talking a bit about past exploits, adventures, what have you...

It was honest to goodness down time.

Sadly, it was also way too short.

Not even a full day had passed, before Silver excused himself from their team suite and never came back.

Of course, Vahn had sent Silver a message, then tried locating him with the FIGHTER-- but nothing. Not even so much as a reply.

Is it that time already then...? Eliminations had crossed his mind...but still...to not even let any of them know a thing...even after all this time...? Damn you Noah! He gritted his teeth, his hatred for the man only growing more.

It was uncharacteristic for their Team Captain to just vanish like that.

This is probably what he feels like...always wondering...never able to know... He frowned and simply said nothing more about it, not even interacting much with the rest of the team.

In fact, Shouyin was pretty much keeping to himself a lot this year...and Vahn was slowly getting used to Miranda's oddities...but still. It wasn't all the same.

Not with someone missing from the picture...Oh, it had been asked of course. The media wasn't one to let something such as the absence of a certain red-head go by...but Vahn didn't really have anything much to tell them.

Liar.

He had been taking this time to finish up the healing process, not one for ever having trusted miracle recoveries. He liked to let his body heal up naturally...let it learn from the experience. Let it come back together, a little stronger. A little harder. If such a thing were possible anyway. Probably not.

And so it was...with much restlessness, that Vahn found himself waiting out the result of whatever was going on...

2035Vahn Fah

A moment please.

He sank into the armchair, head reclining until he was staring up at the ceiling. "....." The television was on, and there was something weird happening with the local news television, something about hijacked broadcasts happening to another network...but it really didn't catch his interest.

For all he cared, static could have been playing. ...I can't do this... Fingers clawed at the armrests, his right eye closing. This is just...

He tried to relax.

He breathed evenly.

He loosened his grip.

...not for me. I should be doing something. His mind wandered back to what Ryugi had been telling him at the plains.

"........." A saddened smile seemed to drag itself lazily across his face. To decide for myself.

Funny.

I thought that was what I was doing this whole time. His right eye opened, even as he stared at the ceiling, shadows from the lamp nearby splaying out all along it. This whole time...

The sound of the wall clock caught his attention, even as the movement of the minute hand seemed to intensify within his mind. Each sliding scratch along it's surface symbolizing another bloody stroke. I can't lose focus.

He closed his eye again, letting out a disgruntled sigh. "...Sierra." He let the name fall from his lips softly, letting the memory of her name bring about the recollection of her warmth...her smile...her touch...no matter how haunting it may be.

She's waiting for me...in that place. I can't leave her there... A hand reached up to palm his own face, his fingers pressing against flesh even as he squeezed briefly; the sharp pain bringing him into focus. For her.

That's right...her. I can't make that mistake again...

His left hand dropped away from his face, even as his head lolled forward a bit, staring down at his lap now. A bead of sweat ran down his bare chest, staining itself against flannel pajama bottoms. To get back what I lost in that year...I'm sure of it...it's []existence[/b].

The way...to Eden.

He couldn't help but hear Ryugi's words ringing in his head though. ...Dammit. Dammit. DAMN IT!

It won't leave me...that nagging guilt...

Fingers tightened against the armrests once more, nails digging into the material now as his right eye widened. I am not that man...I am not that man....not that man...

He could feel the pangs in his stomach.

All I have left in me...is to save my family...what more can I give...when I already have given so much..

Selfish.

NO!

So very like you.

...N..

...

He was shaking now, his breathing irregular as he tried to get a grip on reality. It was a wonder why anyone could still admire him, let alone rely on him.

Maybe he had always been teetering on that very fine edge, a step away from madness.

Who else but a madman, would throw his life so carelessly away every time they fought? A complete disregard for his own life, and a penchant for ruining other peoples lives. Just look at what he had done to Sierra and Sunstrike.

What he had done to Silver Alexander.

Whatever you cannot use, you simply discard. Whatever you cannot enjoy you spoil. Whatever you cannot have you...

This voice...I know this voice... He lifted his head, staring towards the television now, even as his breath fogged out from between parted lips.

Vahn...you haven't changed at all.

He could feel the temperature dropping within the room, even as he felt his skin crawl. Unsane...

2036Uberwulf X

Vahn Fah Wrote:

Of course he hadn't let Silver go anywhere near the wheel this time around (although he was surprised at how easily Miranda was able to steer), and spent the time traveling back in just relaxing with his team mates and talking a bit about past exploits, adventures, what have you...

It was honest to goodness down time.

Miranda (or Lazenca, but the gender changed nothing, really) used to be a pilot in the Tel'Rune Air Force. Once one got past the differences... it was all the same. Speed up, slow down, know your altitude, know this, know that. Just have control of your craft and one would be fine.

Not many people knew that about her... it was questionable whether her own children knew. However, it was her own fault. It was the result of never saying anything about herself.

People outside the loop had an idea of what to expect from Lazenca. Stoicness, deadpan humor, and a general air of laziness and "I'm too cool to be worried about this." However, there were those who knew better; they knew that Lazmanda was good about threatening to eat people... and making good on those threats when given a reason to. She was bottled up, subdued, a corked and shaken bottle just waiting for someone to do somthing dumb so she could explode on them in a flurry of fang and claw.

The problem was that s/he just... didn't really know how to get close to a lot of people, not like normal people could. Well... whatever she did, it worked because she had a few people on her speed dial.

Sitting up on the roof as she was wont to do, Miranda looked through the phone numbers. A couple of people she wanted to call... Louveteau (who she was still annoyed at for not attending and supporting), Ray (who still needed a talking-to for the whole "destroying the room" bit), Twitch (who, for some reason, she wasn't really looking forward to talking to, despite questions she had).

"I need more male friends..."

Miranda fell back and looked up at the sky, yawning and sighing.

--- --- --- --- --- Crimson Hawk Hotel: During Eliminations --- --- --- --- ---

"...I'm lonely."

2037ragingtofu

Meanwhile Rage was doing something so awesome the concept of posting it here is not only absurd but considered treason to the Council of Awesome and may, in fact, cause the universe to implode into a singularity.

But man, you should have been there.

2038Uberwulf X

"...I wonder where Sakura is."

Miranda stretched and yawned again.

Yes, she was going to spend as much time as she could complaining to herself while not moving. It made it easy for people to find her.

"...Wonder if she got that picture developed yet."

2039Fengrading

Sey Wrote:

It seemed that all the occupants of the room were quite indisposed and that Security would have to let themselves in.

They had given adequate warning, and waited a moment to see if anyone would answer. Rather than an opening door, the only thing Security would get is muffled shouting and ruckus from inside the room. This is why every security officer carried a card key that overrides every lock in the building.

One of the security officers, who dressed out of their usual uniform and was noticeably taller and slightly larger than the others also possessed a certain key for opening doors.

Flying open, the door gave way out of fear rather than any force applied. It shot open with such force that it rebounded off the adjacent wall and back into the large gentlemen stepping through the threshold. Dressed in a green-lined pinstriped suit, Gamma came in and caught the sharply closing door against the outside of his upheld arm and slammed it back against the wall, where it stayed.

Two security officers in their plain, fancy black suits would follow. Each with a badge and nametag to announce their position. Gamma, likewise, possessed these but barely matched his counterparts. While they held their faces in stern neutrality, Gamma's visage was like the one he generally wore.

Totally pissed. And kind of confused. What the ******** did he just walk into? Why didn't these assholes answer the door?

Shouting. Furniture overturned. Men being mounted by couches. Tentacles flying all over. Bright semi-transparent barriers every which way. And gunshots?

What the ******** was going on in here?

"What the ******** is going on in here?" Gamma demanded, standing a few yards from the... whatever it was he was seeing. His two new friends stood at either shoulder silently watching for openly dangerous movement with their hands just before their jacket tails in the textbook place to keep your hands ready to draw without seemingly overtly hostile.

2040Curourke

Clash stood outside the door to Vahn's room. "Need a moment? Chew it over with a Twix." He set the candybar down before the crack beneath the door and scooched it off into the room.

2041HonoRaven

Darkness broken by a long line of light that stretched from the bathroom, cutting across one corner of the bed, but the rest of the room was shrouded in shadows. The soft sounds of bottles and jars being pushed across the marble counter top of the bathroom almost managed to be swallowed by that darkness, as if signs of life were not welcome there.

The shadows were startled and broken as a glittering bit of light sailed through the line of light from the bathroom, flashes of rainbows danced along the walls and bounced off the mirrors in and elegant ark towards the bed.

The shadows suddenly seemed to rise up and swallow the bits of light once more as the shining object passed out of the line of light from the bathroom, becoming nothing more than another bit of darkness. It bounced, almost indiscernible from the darkness of the bed, but the bounce was definitely there.. the trajectory had been off slightly, and the object bounced twice before rebounding off a tall, harder object than the bedspread, bouncing once more back the way it had come from before it rolled back into the small triangle of light that crossed the end corner of the bed.

The rainbows jumped back to life, spinning and whirling across the room for a moment as the object rolled near the very edge of the bed, a crystal bath oil decanter, the glass cut in those amazing little triangles and pyramid-like lines that caught and reflected light... The decanter teetered on the edge of the bed, the rainbows slashing through the shadows to illuminate an open suitcase, half full of neatly folded clothes a few feet onto the bed.

Packing, other than what was left in the bathroom it was almost done.. time to go home.. too bad the inhabitant of the room didn't really have a home, perhaps that was why she never bothered to look where she had thrown the bath oil, perhaps she just didn't care anymore...She wasn't needed here, it had been foolish to think that someone might need her here, the tournament always had a fine medical staff ready to take care of the participants, and she wasn't really good for much else these days besides the occasional prank.

The decanter teetered on the edge of the bed before it slipped off once more, slipping into the shadows again and shrouding the room in darkness as it fell to break on the floor, the scent of vanilla and lavender washing through the room.

Yes, it was time to move on, hopefully Maxi would need her before too long.

2042Vahn Fah

The channel changed abruptly.

Something about industrial blue crystal sword polish or other...just another in an endless string of boring infomercials. He had sworn there was static on the screen just a minute ago...although why he had been staring at the television like that, he couldn't recall.

There was a bad taste in his mouth. The flannel of his pants damp with sweat. A dream.

Even as he told himself that, it didn't feel any truer than when he said it again with a shake of his head. "Just a bad dream." His right eye closed, as he relaxed.

What's so bad about it?

The voice was right next to his ear, even as his eye shot open and he found himself seated in what appeared to be the middle of a frozen lake.

Cold...it's really cold...this is real...!? His mouth was agape, shocked at where he was right now., unsure of whether this was...

He was rooted to the armchair, unable to move any part of his body; forced to watch as something spread beneath the surface of the ice-- a garbled darkness that had him at it's center, atop the surface. "---!"

What the hell is going on? Just what the hell is going on here!? He struggled, straining with every fiber of his being to just get up. He needed to get away. He HAD to get away. Whatever was under that surface...

Cracks began to appear, even as the mass underneath began straining upwards, a mass of frozen spikes pushing themselves up and out, stretching-- stretching -- all reaching for the man in the center.

WHY IS THIS HAPPENING! He felt fear clutch at his heart, like a babe might clutch at it's mother's breast. All he could do was watch, even as the ice began to form over his body; each part of his flesh covered losing feeling.

It's better this way, isn't it?

Ahead of him, on a seat where there had been no seat, sitting with both knees tucked up in front of himself, was someone had knew shouldn't have been there...couldn't have been there.

I can do so much more with your body, after all... I went to the trouble of making myself such a nice place here! Of course I wasn't counting on Owle showing up...I had to wait a long while after that.

The frozen figure tapped a finger against his lower lip, even as he canted his head to the side, frozen locks swaying ever so slightly.

b*****d! Why can't you just stay dead!! His chest heaved with pent up anger, wanting nothing more to able to move.

Don't blame me! I never thought you'd start spending so much time with that mongrel...he really has been using the Tower more than I thought.

The figure smiled and leaned forward a bit, only a few inches away from Vahn's half-iced over face.

I'm pretty sure I warned him as well. But it's better this way...I can revive myself inside of you and just go take it back from him!

2043Striker Nightmare

Liliana Mythos Judge Wrote:

How many shots did I have? Liliana thought briefly. The alcohol had dissipated any meaningful thought. If someone asked her what her birthday was she probably couldn’t even remember it. She reached into her satchel to produce her iPod’s earbuds and placed them in her ear.

Bruises cover your arms – shaking in the fingers with the bottle in your palm.

The 6’4” steampunk girl always wanted to do this one thing, but she never had the guts – the alcohol helped her do this without a second thought. She clambered onto the bar. Her high heeled black boots thud against the top of it. The toes of her right foot pressed against the bar while the opposite foot led off and she spun in a tight circle. Her hair spun out and around in a large circle.

And the best is, no one knows who you are – just another girl alone at the bar.

If she had had her sword on her she would never been able to do this used it as a dancing sword-pole. The answer to Liliana's brief mental questioning was? Not enough, no, of course not. See, Saphen had given the two women time to intrigue the men thoroughly, and then he had snatched Robyn away to dance, something that had given the now green and tan man a chance to dance with Liliana. Of course, in his now drunken state, and the fact that he was literally being splashed with the liquor as Liliana hopped on the bar and started to dance, he'd been a little slow on the reaction times.

However, when one was to fall behind in the line of work, or in battle for that matter, what better way was there to behave than to work double-time to catch up? Ignoring the fact that directly infront of him was a bunch of shot glasses, Vince immediately stood and threw himself onto the bartop with relative grace; that is.. for being drunk as ********. Once that feat was accomplished, he moved towards Liliana carefully, knocking shot glasses from the bar with his heavily booted feet and smiling all the while.

One large hand was placed forward and his head was bowed in respect while he spoke magically to her as he had to Saphen. "M'lady, will you share this dance with me?"

2044themightyjello

And there went the barrier. He'd hoped that they would be able to get this thing under control before she did something spectacularly stupid again like erecting a barrier around the genocidal maniac and the only person in the room who could have convinced someone he was sane... all while locking herself outside of it with the ravenous tentacle beast.

Now his options were to either stay in here, keeping Morgan locked up and unable to do any more harm; or to break it down and get the girl out of harm's way. Considering the probability that she'd try to stop him, and that Morgan would do something to make this situation even worse... he sat down on the end of the couch and waited.

Chaplain Fenix Wrote:

"What the ******** is going on in here?"

"An orgy." James answered the familiar thug with a rather flat tone.

He glanced to the side at Connor briefly, then grinned.

"...from Japan."

2045themightyjello

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Then Tenkai turned to Anson.

"As for you, I will relieve you of your quest. If you feel like contacting Lumina, I'd suggest you be wary about bringing up the Grimoire. If she finds out you know about it, the Order will no doubt be wary of how you gained that little piece of knowledge. She'll know you either met with the Society, or simply know too much. However, if you mention it without letting on that you met with the Society, perhaps you can use that to gauge her reaction. It could really help in figuring out the truth behind Lumina's motives."

"I will be careful," replied the young paladin. He had his tasks to attend to and the monk had his own; though they were working together it was also necessary for them to work separately at times. Hopefully it would pay off in the end.

"Oh-" he added a moment later, as if remembering something. The boy waved the card that he held in his hand again and pressed it into Tenkai's hand. "Atma said that you if you press this symbol against your skin it will create a mark that lets you magically contact the Society of Shades. You may need to get more information out of them, so take it with you."

"I won't need it where I'm going... no, it might even be dangerous to bring it with me. If I'm found out it could be bad..."

Anson bowed his head to both of the men in the room, "I pray you good luck, my friends," and slipped out into the hallway.

2046Sey

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

Crimson Hawk Security was welcome to bust in, but as for Connor? Aside from the odd lashing tentacle and the ever-present boiling mass of biomaterial enveloping him, he wasn't home. That didn't make him any less dangerous. Sey was on the same side of the barrier as Connor. H-anime related jokes aside, Connor was no longer trying to keep the parasite from reaching out to her, but he did manage to slow it's frenzied state.

When the tendril whipped out at Seyumi's shoulder/back area, it wasn't with couch-tossing force, but rather a very hard and solid shove or smack that would leave one helluva bruise in the morning.

With Sey's hours old layer of epidermis, the tentacle's caress did more than just bruise the healer. Thrown against her own barrier with a loud crunch that stunned her and created another center of spiderweb cracks throughout the glowing wall, the White Mage hissed through her teeth as blood poured from a wound at her temple and flowed down the right side of her face.

"Ah! Connor! Get a hold of yourself!" She yelled, taking her hand off the cracked barrier and clutching at her head. It was around that time that she noticed Security's arrival and Gamma's pleasant inquiry and James' snarky comment; the rakish man's words bringing a flush to her bloodstained cheeks. She couldn't allow herself to get distracted. If Security insisted on removing everyone from the room then they might incur the wrath of Connor's aberrations as well. And that would not do.

"Morgan Flare," It was quite a strange thing for Sey to lower her voice to a commanding tone, especially since it looked quite strange as well; the tone too low and serious to come from such a cherubic and often smiling face. But right now, Sey was not smiling.

"As you insist on harming my patient, I ask that you and your twisted definition of humanity leave this room. Immediately!" Turning away from Connor's agonized form and glaring daggers through her barrier and the man that was squirming his way out of the couch, Sey fisted her bloody right hand and slammed it against the barrier, dispelling the shield in soft glow of light. While she knew that by doing so, she was putting both Morgan and James in danger of Connor's... appendages, for some reason she had enough faith in him to control himself and not harm anyone else in the room.

As always, Sey believed that the situation could be resolved peacefully.

2047Liliana Mythos Judge

The bar groaned from the weight of the giant as he lifted himself gracefully onto it. Liliana hadn’t reacted awkwardly to his presence on the bar, but she did find that it became crowded with the two of them on it. He moved towards her slowly with a hand out in front of him.

Striker Nightmare Wrote:

"M'lady, will you share this dance with me?"

When he spoke magically to her she blinked with a confused expression on her face. Her hands came to her ears. The earbuds are still in place. How? What? She didn’t understand!

“How did you do that?” She asked. Her hands slid from her ears, pulling the earbuds out in a single fluid movement. She stuffed the earbuds back into her satchel.

She took one step forward – about to reach for Vincent’s hand – when the heel of her boot caught the edge of the bar. “Woooo!” She exclaimed as she went tumbling off the front of the bar. She fell backwards towards the customers that were trying to enjoy their drinks. Her arms spun quickly in a comical way.

2048Striker Nightmare

It was an inviting sight; y'know, to see the girl walking towards you, despite the fact that you were standing on a bar-counter, splashing the local drinkers and the bartender full of hard liquor. That was what Vince had thought it was, and was just about to speak in response to Liliana's questioning of magical speaking before he noticed something.. Bad. He'd seen in seconds before; noticed that her boots were coming awfully close to the edge of the bar-top, but yet, he couldn't think clear enough to try and warn her of it; not right away, anyway.

So, as most people oblivious to obvious danger do, Vince continued on normally, a grin on his face, "Well, you see.. I'm a creature of vast magical power and--" No more was said, because it finally registered when it happened. He'd noticed Liliana's foot slip from the bar-top, and as she began to fall forward, he bounded into obvious action; the action to save the damsel in distress once more. Of course, as all acts of drunken heroism go badly, this one was no exception.

As he lunged forward, his heavily booted feet caught a puddle of whiskey and the heavy metal of his boots slid easily across the smooth bar-counter and caused him to heave forward, seemingly falling past Liliana, his arms outstretched. As he fell, he twisted his body to the side so that when the people scrambled out of his and Liliana's way, which they did quickly and without fail, he smashed heavily into the ground on his back. Of course.. Vince expected something else as soon as he smashed hard against the ground.

A split second later, it was inevitable that Liliana would come crashing down right ontop of his finely muscled form.

2049Damnatus

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

The phenomena caught her full attention and Raien stood aback looking from the flickering lights back to Nikolai's place on the sofa. She half expecting the television set to blow up or explode in sparks and brilliant white-hot light.

It didn't of course, and she could breath a sigh of relief.

This was all too much for her right now. Really. She brought her hands to her face and attempted to gather herself a little more, to relax and control her stress levels. After a sigh, she let her hands drop to her sides with a plop and forged a fake smile, at least to try and put the situation a little more at ease. There would be no proper resolution but at least she could make amends.

"Look..." Rai started, turning back to Damnatus who was standing with his arms folded rather crossly waiting for a reaction from Nikolai. "I'm sorry for arguing. I know you were just being careful and looking for my-our best interests. It just frustrated me because for once, I was having a good time and hated to see the night turn sour. I'll try to ... be a little more respectful of your warnings. Okay?"

She didn't like it, in fact - she didn't like any of this madness he had brought with him that night after walking into her tavern but it wasn't like she could simply wash her hands of it all and turn away - she was far too deep involved in this mess. His mess. However, it was a whole hell of a lot better than standing around bickering all night and at every turn.

Raien lifted up off her heels and onto her toes just high enough to reach the tall sorcerer and lay her lips on his exposed cheek very briefly - not having any inkling about his true reasons for despising physical contact with her.

"Thank you. For the dance. Well ... what of it we didn't spend in argument at least."

She left him with the tiniest of grins, despite her frustrations with him at the present moment. "I'm gonna go change and then read till I get tired. Goodnight..."

No, it hadn't just gone the way it always went.

It had gotten worse.

As he watched the young woman's emotions fluctuate and deteriorate distressingly, a wholly foreign sensation began to well up within his own being. Damnatus quickly masked the twisted expression of distaste and confusion, not wanting Raien to immediately think that he was reacting harshly to her current mood. He sighed, turning away for a second, head bent in some measure of pensiveness, to take a moment to decipher what this odd sensation was. The sorcerer chided himself for not being more aware of what it was that caused his gut to churn and worsen his mood. Delving deeper and harder into the recesses of his thoughts, he finally found something.

Guilt. True guilt.

Damn.

It wasn't much, and it might have been dredged up subconsciously, but it was true in its origins. Having his face turned away from Raien allowed Damnatus to snarl silently in frustration. He never felt these things around anyone else, in any other situation. Rasilyn might elicit some twangs of sympathy, for the poor girl was in over her head (and would be in worse condition if not for himself), and Lacey was but a tool in his proverbial eyes. But Raien...Raien brought out the absolute worst in him. It was worse than that damned Nikolai, who was able to successfully annoy him from time to time (a feat that almost no one had been able to accomplish before). The woman's actions and words elicited a gamut of emotions and thoughts that continually threatened to unravel all of the self-control he had erected up. Feelings clouded judgement, and indeed, allowed one to get manipulated themselves. They were simply things he could not afford, and yet, to lose Raien would be a far greater loss. Her presence had thus far proven that Rasilyn's prophecy was correct - she was critical to the success of his plans.

Thus, Damnatus could not have her go, and by having her stay, he would be continually subjected to such torments.

Controlling his facade and mounting frustration, Damnatus turned back to face Raien and respond to her attempt at reconciliation.

"It's fine. Just don't argue with me again unless you have a point you can fully pro-"

And then he was stopped, dead cold, by the unexpected warmth that met his cheek.

It took everything in him - everything - to maintain the grimly neutral expression upon his features. Of all the things she could have done, especially in such a mood, he had never expected a kiss. A kiss! The sensations that arose from that single peck were far worse than the guilt he had experienced moments before, and it nearly caused his stomach to lurch from being so entirely unused to it. Damnatus swallowed, hard, and just stared off into the distance, ignoring Rai as she walked away. He did manage to muster up enough of a recovery to respond to one thing, at least.

"Indeed, goodnight. Enjoy your rest."

And as soon as the door clipped shut, he downed the rest of his scotch in a single gulp. The burn was one of the most deliciously and sobering things he had experienced, and the sorcerer immediately traveled back over to the mini bar to pour himself some more of the wonderful liquid, for it would take more than a single glass to put his mind off of what just occurred - a lot more.

Psychofish Wrote:

"Shouldn' do that to a guy with an empty stomach."

He grinned, an expression baring the teeth from one corner of his wide mouth to the other. It might have been called menacing by common sort of man.

"You could upset 'im."

The glass was only half-filled when Damnatus pulled the neck up a tad bit, allowing the trickle of liquor to come to a halt. When he turned around to address the brute that had begun his rabble, his sights met what could only be described as absolute hunger. The Warp represented in Nikolai's form was entirely the same as usually - the sucking, black mass of a pit - but only more vast - vast beyond the ability for most to grasp. Indeed, while the man could be called a monster for his brutal tactics and seemingly-cannibalistic tendencies, only Damnatus had seen the true monstrosity that lied beneath. It was a void, a gaping maw, that convulsed and sucked and wanted to consume everything around it and then more. That kind of hunger - that insatiable, never-ending hunger - was anathema to reality. Just like the sorcerer's own abilities, Nikolai's mere existence was enough for real space to reject him. This led to the phenomena associated with the brute's actions, such as distorted voices, his irregularly-angled maw, and other horrors. Knowing that such an entity had fixated its insatiable hunger on you would have been terrifying, if Damnatus hadn't already experienced it many a time before; now, it mainly piqued his interests about the exact origins of the Warp phenomena that had made itself home in Nikolai.

Thus, instead of balking, Damnatus merely smirked in the face of the monster and retorted.

"And you should not bullshit around when someone is asking you a question. It very well might upset them right back."

The psyker shifted his form back around, returning to his drink. As he went about filling his glass, he added more to the conversation, directly addressing Nikolai's gluttony.

"You should also be more patient," he stated lightly, letting the last streams of scotch dribble into his glass carefully, "for you shall get your succor tomorrow and beyond. It is then you can feast." Damnatus turned to face the beast then, a glass of liquor in his right and a half-full bottle of the same stuff in the other. Casually, he proceeded to hurl the scotch over to Nikolai. One never catches flies with vinegar, as they say, and at the very least it would temporarily placate the thing's mood. Just enough to get what he wanted. From then on, Damnatus patiently listened and watched, ignoring the jabs at him whenever Nikolai spoke. Though, he did almost choke on some of his drink when the man referenced something out of late 16th century France. Education, from Nikolai West? That was unpossible! Coughing the flecks of liquor out of his windpipe and brushing his mouth afterwards, the warp sorcerer resumed his sentinel, taking in everything he said.

Until one of his quips was laced with a threat - a real one.

Psychofish Wrote:

"Find the ********' damnedest things just sitting about. Now, I'm gonna need to have it on hand until tomorrow. If you go getting handsy before then, see, we're gonna have prob-"

TAP

The sudden noise came from the sorcerer placing his drink on a nearby counter - hard. Despite the force of the placement, the heavy glass cup did not break, nor did any of the bronze liquid swishing within spill over the edge. Damnatus' gaze was still fixated on Nikolai, and from a distance, his pallid features seemed to have not changed. Closer observation, though, would reveal tightened frown lines and heavier brows, lending to a subtle intensity.

"There will be none of that, here. You should very well know, West, that if I wanted to meddle with your affairs, there would not have been a trace left of that appendage by the time you got back." His tone was entirely even, kept in perfect check. It would have been more off-putting than his usual level of choler.

"Now," he continued, lifting his drink back up for a casual sip, "I am interested in your affairs, since they seem to have brought so much excitement to our abode. So, please, you may continue."

At this point, Nikolai was all too willing to let him see the thing he pulled out of the dirtied sack. And see it, he would - in his unique way, that is. Damnatus had already perceived the deep purples, browns and blacks coming from it with his Witch's Sight, but now he focused upon it keenly with his telekinetic touch vision. He bathed the severed part with minute but fine films of psychokinetic energy, and layer by layer, an image began to paint itself into existence before him. It couldn't perceive light and thus no color, but with his intense focus, it allowed him to take in all the finer details just fine. It was malformed, stitched and fused together from different parts. It has been hacked away at multiple times, only to be put back together again - some remained the same, others being changed. It was disgusting and rather masterful at the same time. Given more years and more experience, the craftsman behind this would be able to create a true abomination.

"A construct," Damnatus murmured, tilting his head to the side with a mote of curiosity, "an undead construct."

The psyker shifted his gaze over, staring at Nikolai now.

"I take it you had expected to encounter something like this down there?"

2050Liliana Mythos Judge

Creature? That was the last thought going through Liliana’s head as she plummeted to the ground below. It wasn’t that far of a drop. The most she’d get from it would be a couple of bumps.

Somehow or another the giant had fallen and gotten between Liliana and the floor. The land was a lot softer than what she was expecting. Her hands pushed against the sides of Vincent to push herself up into a standing position. She was laughing. This was the most ridiculous thing she had ever done.

“I think I’ve had too much to drink,” she mumbled and stumbled, but even as she stumbled she shoved a hand out to the giant to help him up. If he accepted her help he’d find she was stronger than she looked as she yanked the man up to his feet quite easily.

2051Striker Nightmare

Creature, indeed. If Liliana would have realized what Vince really was, she probably wouldn't have been offering a hand out to the 280 pound half-dragon human. Or.. not human at all; He really wasn't human. The skin he wore was a fake; magical make-up, quite honestly. The reason that the green skin and scales had begun to show through now was because as he'd begun to drink more and more, the alcohol began to quickly smear away at the make-up; much the same as how tears smeared away at a woman's well placed mascara.

Vince had laughed hard as Liliana smashed into him, refusing to show that he was embarrassed, even though he only was to a small extent. Even though he'd proven himself a fool, he had an attractive woman laying ontop of him, even if she'd only been there for a second or two before pulling herself up and off. After a second, Vince's good right hand took Liliana's hand in his own and threw himself to his feet in a fluid motion, using help from Liliana as little as possible. It wasn't that Vince didn't think she could help, but he wished to exert his will of strength as much as he could; in order to do that, he did everything, or mostly everything, by himself.

"It's been a bit too much for everyone, I think. Even myself and my scaled beauty has done too much in the ways of alcohol consumption. M'lady, I do believe I'd still be interested in a nice slow dance, if you can move well enough. If not.." Vince offered Liliana a perfect smile and offered his right hand back to her in an offer of friendship. "You can feel free to allow me to support your dancing if you aren't well enough off on your own two feet, missus."

2052Saphen

Saphen took a few steps back and bowed, stopping the music for a few moments as he did. He was happy that she said yes, and happy that she seemed ok enough to say yes with out him taking advantage of her. Something he hated to do in any situation...though his friend thought otherwise.

"I am honored," he said in a soft and pleasant tone, his voice making up for the emotion his mask removed.

As she stood up, Saphen would pull her close, nodding at her once she was near him. Wrapping his arms around her he would begin playing the music again. Moving his body close against her as his hands seemed to practically play all on their own, allowing his full attention to be on her.

"I hope you don't mind. I seem to be both the music and the partner," he said with a chuckle. The bard, being one of social grace and understanding, waited to see what kind of dancing she wanted to do. It was important to learn more about her, what did she like?

Fast or Slow tempo? Classical? Techno? Passionate and powerful? Slow and gentle? Every person was different and like fingerprints they had a musical identity but it was not as simple to discover. Indeed, there was no sort of magic dust to mark their musical tastes but instead music was apart of their very soul.

And to truly learn about their soul you had to be kind and intimate. In that regard it was important above all to let her start.

2053Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana was too drunk to realize that the man’s skin was changing or magical make-up was wearing off. If she had there would have been a million and one questions about it. It was her personality. Her bestfriend knew just how nosy the steampunk warrior was.

As she stood before the giant, a little wobbly and drunk off of her rocker, she laughed lightly as he infiltrated her thoughts again. “A nice slow dance is about all I can offer,” she said, taking the man’s hand in friendship. She might be completely drunk, but she wasn’t one to let things get out of hand. She had preconceived ideas about what she wanted from people, but the giant hadn’t made any moves towards her in that sort of fashion, so he wouldn’t learn what she expected.

Her free hand came to her head to fix the army cap that held her pilot’s goggles when she realized it was missing. It must have fell off when she fell. She glanced across the floor and saw the two setting at someone’s feet. “One second,” she told Vincent. Letting go of his hand she went over to retrieve her items. Turning back towards him she waved the cap for him to follow her to the dance floor.

2054Striker Nightmare

"Well, beautiful, a nice slow dance with you will be the highlight of my Heaven or Hell experiences. After-all, you even take the time to dance with a shredded man such as myself." Vincent nodded humbly and watched Liliana closely. It was one thing to set the girls up as he had in an attempt for a bit of entertainment, but Vince had taken it a step farther than he'd imagined. He was actually alone with Liliana, yet.. he wasn't trying to get in her pants. It didn't matter whether he was drunk or no; he was a male, and he was animalistic, more-so than any other male he knew of. It was something about the evening that made him push not so much for sexual relations, but just for a good time with talking and friendship.

His thoughts and dwellings were interrupted as Liliana pulled her hand away to retrieve her items. The man nodded, and finally it dawned on him as she walked away that she was rather tall herself. He whistled quietly to himself in satisfaction, sure enough that no one would hear him over the bustle of the evening crowd. It was quite hard to find a tall woman, especially a woman that wasn't only tall, but wasn't that far off from Vincent himself. He chuckled and followed the hand-wave, obediently trailing behind Liliana like a trained puppy-dog.

The night was bound to get interesting.

2055KytanaTheThief

Robyn chuckled slightly when he bowed. Not that she found it amusing, per se, but it was kinda cheesy, and....also charming. She began to take a step forward once he had straightened up, but he was one step ahead, and she was pulled into his arms.

Blushing slightly at the close proximity, she wondered at the fact he could still play in this position, not to mention avoiding it being awkward for either of them.

"Not at all..."

They stood there for a moment, before she got the idea that maybe he was waiting for her move. And keep moving, in what most people called "dancing". That was what he had asked her for, after all.

Now, from what they had seen, most would think the fox-girl was an aggressive, bold, person, who would be into rock, hip-hop, and techno, dancing at raves and concerts, with a huge bass beat or rock chord thumping through the floor.

This was, however, inaccurate. Some part of her old personality still lingered, and as such, her movements were akin to a simple slow dance, her arms rising up to wrap behind the bard's neck.

That moment however, the 10+ shots of straight alcohol she had drank would make their presence known, her vision going wonky for a second as she stumbled into Saphen, arms gripping him for support. She found her footing quickly, although she was still slightly unsteady. She chuckled, her head now alongside his, their torsos pressed against one another.

"Clumsy me, ne?"

She was honestly pretty much drunk now, although it didn't change her personality that much. She got a bit more mellow, unless provoked, in which case she would probably beat the provoker's a** into the ground in the space of a few seconds. Her coordination was messed up, sure, but having incredible balance and such before the drinks, it now only put her on par with a slightly clumsy human.

As such, it wouldn't be too difficult for her to resume the movement she had been going for; a steady, slow, swaying, in time to soft music playing in her head. Her companion was gifted, obviously, and would likely be able to pick up quickly and play something to suit the motions.

She usually would have been a lot less comfortable with what was going on, I mean, she was dancing with a stranger, wearing a mask, who had only a minute ago played music with the intent to get two girls kissing! But the drinks, plus just something about the man's personality, made her hesitations move aside for the calmness running through her mind.

2056Liliana Mythos Judge

As the giant followed Liliana to the dance floor she smiled warmly in his direction. “I don’t think it’s actually the highlight of your Heaven or Hell experience. I’d bet someone of your caliber has a thing for fighting like many of these other fighters,” she said. From her experience she knew how much a fighter loved to fight. She was almost positive they loved it more than women.

Definitely, she was tall. It usually wasn’t noticed until she was standing right next to the person or they saw her legs – they were long or appeared so. She stopped on the dance floor, not far from Saphen and Robyn. They looked like they were having a lot of fun. She winked towards the fox girl, happy for her. She looked genuinely happy to be dancing with the man.

As Vincent neared her on the dance floor she brought both of hands out towards him, inviting him in for that dance.

2057Striker Nightmare

Vince took in Liliana's words with a look of contemplation on his face before responding gently, a soft smile warming his face, "My dear Liliana, while I enjoy fighting, I enjoy it for a reason that you won't possibly take as truth. Some men do fight for the love of fighting and those men, most of them, know not what it means to have a woman who loves them or who takes care of them. I, on the other hand, have experienced such a thing; in lovers and in my late mother. The reason I fight.."

The words trailed off there as he was led into Liliana's hands, accepting her invitation to begin dancing. His gaze followed his partner's, and seconds later he seen the usually shy bard deep in a dancing session with Liliana's friend. This made the warm smile on Vince's face spread farther until he was nothing but bright smiles and left with a warm glittery look in his one good eye. Gently, Vince's right hand, and even the left hand which was left in bandages and in general disrepair, he gently took Liliana's hands as carefully as he could.

After that step was done, Vince moved closer towards her, looking down and taking in a deep breath which was then exhaled in the form of a defeated sigh. His sentence from before would be finished as he looked down at Liliana, now inches from her. "I fight because I have no woman anymore. The passion and fury put into fighting still can't compare to that of two lovers. Of a man and a woman. A woman whose heart is all for her companion and who stands side by side without fail, regardless of the situation. Seems my luck has run out with my years."

2058Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana placed her hands gently into Vincent’s hands. She had taken notice to the left hand that was bandaged up. The moment she noticed all these bandages she knew he was a fighter. He didn’t need to tell her. It had been plainly obvious. “Tell me if I hurt you,” she said, worried about putting too much pressure on his injured hand.

He moved closer. He was very tall. He was at least half a foot taller than her. She looked up at him and smiled. “You’ve replaced love by fighting?” She asked, tilting her head slightly. It sounded reasonable, but that wasn’t the reason she wanted to fight. It all stemmed back to an experiment gone wrong. She didn’t ask for the strength she had, but it was thrust upon her. It was more of a test on her part to see how far she could go against some of the best. “Why do you think you do that?” She wondered out loud. She hadn’t meant to ask that, but her lips were loose when she was drunk.

One side of her mouth lifted with a grin, “I request that any man that wants to date me must beat me in a fight.” She spoke these words half jokingly. There was more truth to them then she would let on.

2059Striker Nightmare

Vince shook his head in response to her questions. Well, the first one, anyway. His mouth opened in response and he spoke softly, considering what to say farther down the road even as he was speaking, "I can't replace love with fighting. It's.. simply masked. Love is stronger than even me, and I can't help but fall under its might from time to time." He nodded and sadly considered what led him to share these things with Liliana. In the days of his youth he would have blamed it on the alcohol, but he knew that wasn't the case; he was still able to think clearly, his blood working to cleanse his system already.

Then, as he was getting ready to forget the whole thing had even been brought up, the second question was thrust upon him. True, he could have lied to Liliana; it wasn't like she'd know the difference, and no one in this place could tell her otherwise. Not even Saphen, who had been a long term friend and partner of Vince's knew what plagued his mind; that's what it was, too. A plague. "I do it mainly because I've failed many times. I failed to save my mother before she was thrust upon the spear. I fought valiantly, I fought hard, and I suffered many scars, tears, and wears upon my hide and my soul. Maybe that was when I first learned to replace my feelings towards love with the anger, the passionate display of anger that is fighting. I realized only too late that I did this with my last lover." The last statement was made softly, barely a whisper.

"She died watching me fight. She was caught in the midst of something she should not have been, and I was quite simply too weak to hold my head up high and come through it. Maybe it's these past failures that force me to put battle before love, though deep down it's killing me." Vince sadly ended his tale by lowering his head, allowing it to hang in an almost defeated kind of way. He knew he was supposed to be having fun right now; after-all, he was with a lovely woman, dancing, and they had both had plenty of drinks. Thinking on that thought and that thought alone, Vince forced himself to change the topic of choice and focus on what Liliana had said.

"Hm.. Fighting a woman to win her over? My.. that does sound rather romantic." Vince let out a soft chuckle and allowed a grin to sneak back upon his face.

2060Saphen

Instinctively Saphen wrapped his arms around her when she fell, amazingly only haulting the music for what seemed like seconds before he smiled. She had a cute charm, even while inebriated, she seemed kind to him and it was relaxing him.

"No worries mi'lady," he said softly as he felt her body begin to sway and he moved with her. His body seemed to know exactly what as happening...faster than even his mind as he took a few seconds to analyze the dance pattern.

Hmm...slow...warm...gentle...waltz it is

Lifting his violin up slightly he waited a few seconds before he began playing once more. Each pull of the bow was mostly slow and gentle, the fingers on his left hand wiggling slightly to give the notes a different and wavering sound. The song was deep and warm, a strange contrast to the music he was playing moments ago...a bitter sweet. Was it because he was nervous? maybe it was just a deep warmth he felt...like a blanket? No one could say.

Now Playing: Chairmans Waltz

But he slowly swayed with her, the feeling of her arms around his neck making him blush slightly beneath the mask...once again his emotions were seen by no one...painted for a blind audience...so to speak.

"It is an honor to meet you," he said softly while he moved in a circle, using his arms to hold her gently as he played. Each step he took was marked, every moment was timed, he was an excellent dancer if nothing else. Like music, Saphen was very fond of dancing, if music was food than dancing was the dessert. It made music even sweeter, and as he moved with her he pulled her even closer.

"I hope you are enjoying yourself," he said after a few minutes of dancing, his heart beat increasing with every moment, it had been a time since he had actually enjoyed himself. Traveling from town to town as an entertainer did not leave much time to be...well...entertained. But while in the company of a lovely woman he would not bore her with such trivial things, for now he was enjoying himself...

He was...

But what was his dragon friend up to? He didn't bother to even check after he began dancing.

I hope he isn't getting himself into trouble...or at least if he is...I hope someone films it...

2061Liliana Mythos Judge

This was foreign territory for Liliana. She has loved many people, but never truly been in love with a man. There had been many crushes, many boyfriends that never met her expectations. She wondered if her expectations were too high – set for nobody to reach. It could have been that, but she fully believed it was that she hadn’t met the right man.

“I’ve yet to fall under the love spell yet,” she said quietly. It was embarrassing come to think of it, but she was only 21. It wasn’t like she was old. She definitely wasn’t older than what her body showed. She was 21 in human years. There was still the question of whether she aged like a human or not anymore. It had only been a year since that day that Ayria injected her with that serum.

She frowned as he spoke of his mother. She couldn’t imagine what that must have been like. She never knew her parents. Her life was spent in an orphanage, along with Ayria, which was how they became bestfriends – that were more like sisters. They were so close that they lived with one another.

Her frown deepened as he spoke of losing his last lover. It sounded like tragedy followed him around. “I’m really sorry to hear of your mother and former companion. I cannot say I understand because I don’t. I’ve never had to deal with such a deep of a loss before,” she spoke sadly. She didn’t think that living with the idea that her parents never wanted her didn’t constitute for the same kind of loss. It seemed different.

She was happy to change the subject – not that she did mind having a meaningful conversation with Vince. She was drunk, felt good, happy, and didn’t want to be plagued with sadness. “It is, isn’t it?” She joked. “It’s a fun way to make them prove their worth to me!” She had lost the frown and replaced it with a smile.

2062Striker Nightmare

"You're young, yet. I've seen well beyond the average life expectancies of humans. Way beyond those limits. Usually a human can live to around a hundred or so. Try twenty-five times that." Vincent gave Liliana a playful grin and began to shuffle his feet slowly, seeing if she'd follow his movement while they still spoke. Of course, Vince was paying close attention to Liliana to make sure she wouldn't collapse or black-out or something, yet, he was attempting to make a good time for the two of them.

Her apologies for his losses were taken into account and acknowledged with a slight nod and a grateful smile. Vince couldn't help but laugh as Liliana spoke of battling against her boyfriends and lovers and such. A thought such as that made Vince laugh out loud as he thought of the situation that had led to him dancing with the beautiful woman in the first place. A man had been bothering her and her friend, and if he'd gotten enough from the two women, naturally or unnaturally, he'd figured out that the man was an ex-boyfriend of Liliana's. What did that say about men beating her in battles?

Vince ignored the thoughts, knowing damned well, or guessing damned well, that Liliana could hold her own in such a contest. "Mm.. Sounds a bit bothersome for a male such as myself. I can't force myself to fight a woman who has done nothing to me, even more so a woman whom I might have taken interest in. Surely, the men that wish to date you have taken such an interest. In a bout' like that, you'd surely win, if not based on my knightly honour, even though I'm far from a human knight."

With that, Vince flashed Liliana a wink with his only good emerald eye and kept dancing to the soft music that was played.

2063Liliana Mythos Judge

“Young, yes. I have a lot to learn yet,” Liliana spoke of truth. She knew she wasn’t wise like some people. It came with time and age. Like Vince, he spoke wisely. She could tell he had many experiences to show for. By his given estimations she was shocked. She knew he had many years, but didn’t expect that many. “You’re old,” she said with a hint of shock in her voice.

She followed Vince as he moved, letting him lead the way. She wasn’t the best dancer there was, but she could do fairly well when she had the right partner – one that would lead. It was a good thing he was leading. She would stumble here and there from the excessive alcohol. If she strolled into her room like this later she knew Ayria was going to make jokes about this for days.

“It is bothersome. It’s probably why I do that. As you saw earlier,” she shrugged, “My ex wasn’t the epitome of chivalry.” Thus, the reason she makes it difficult for any man to get a date with her. It made things easy for her or she made it appear that way. It was far from easy. She didn’t like being alone, but she did have her bestfriend. That had to account for something.

2064Sins of an Angel

Damnatus Wrote:

And then he was stopped, dead cold, by the unexpected warmth that met his cheek.

It took everything in him - everything - to maintain the grimly neutral expression upon his features. Of all the things she could have done, especially in such a mood, he had never expected a kiss. A kiss! The sensations that arose from that single peck were far worse than the guilt he had experienced moments before, and it nearly caused his stomach to lurch from being so entirely unused to it. Damnatus swallowed, hard, and just stared off into the distance, ignoring Rai as she walked away. He did manage to muster up enough of a recovery to respond to one thing, at least.

"Indeed, goodnight. Enjoy your rest."

Rai only barely took notice to the sorcerer's sudden rigidness that struck his form once her lips even made the slightest contact with the bare skin of his cheek. Barely being the key word in this situation.

He was characteristically cold and standoffish, and usually went out of his way to avoid much physical contact, from anyone, so his sudden blank features didn't tell her much besides the discomfort he seemed to be experiencing from her simple action, or her nearness.

However, she said nothing and made no mention of it, nor gave him any indication that she noticed. Rai only nodded quietly when he bid her goodnight, leaving promptly and let the door close carefully in her wake.

The trek to her personal room was a short one, it was connected to the team's suite and allowed Rasilyn and herself to have some personal space while being close enough for convenience. It was notably quiet upon entering and Rai very quickly discovered the reason for the silence when she spotted the small girl curled up on one of the beds half clutching a book that hung open haphazardly, indicating she had fallen asleep in the middle of reading.

Rai looked on with an almost motherly awe and went right about shedding her formal attire in exchange for something comfortable and more suited for bed, only to turn back to the slumbering Rasilyn once she had finished. She couldn't very well let the girl lay there like that and carefully removed the book from her grasp, giving the seer a slight nudge.

Lowering her voice to little more than a whisper, she gently scooped the girl into her supporting arm just enough to draw back the top layer of blankets. "Hey sleepy head. C'mon. Let's get you tucked in." Fortunately, all the moving had stirred Rasilyn enough to assist in the motions. She was small, but not tiny.

2065KytanaTheThief

Robyn sighed softly when he began to play the slow waltz, each wavering note a beautiful and gentle sound. He certainly did have a gift, able to play anything to suit the mood like that.

She continued the dance, surprised yet not at this stage that he could play and still somehow dance as well.

"With someone who plays so beautifully, I believe the honor is mine."

She managed to fully right herself once more, no longer resting against him. She stood a couple inches taller than him, but it wasn't enough to matter. Her green eyes looked slightly downward at the mask that covered his face, focusing on where his eyes would be, a slight smirk crossing her features.

"I also believe I would enjoy it more if I had a name to go with the talent."

She was truly enjoying herself, the longer they danced, the less awkward it became. She was certainly no stranger to hookups, although she had tried to avoid them in recent years. But this didn't have the same feel as those. She had the feeling that if she were to back off at that moment, he wouldn't even press it at all, not for lack of interest, but because he had greater honour than that.

And that, if nothing else, was a refreshing change from what she was used to.

2066Saphen

Saphen smiled, his chest grew slightly as he took in a sharp breath, a show of pride for any man who's craft was complimented. As they spun around, his arms playing autonomously, he replied.

"You give me too much credit, I am merely doing my job," he said in a warm and joyous tone. Saphen was indeed the shorter of the too but he was happy that she didn't seem to mind. Being one of great social understanding he knew that height was actually a big deal to humans and dwarves but not so much for elves in most cases. But she wasn't exactly a human per say but she was of human type though the ears and tail said otherwise in some regards. Assuming it was best to conform to human concepts in this case he decided it was best not to mention height unless it became an issue.

But maybe I thinking too much...

It suddenly occurred to him, after his long train of thought and as they swayed to the slow tempo that she had just asked his name.

"I am Saphen, a pleasure to meet you in all regards," he said with a nod, he would have kissed her hand but he thought it best to not interrupt their dance. Another important social action, being that she had a few extra drinks it was best not to try and switch up actions until he was sure she was stable enough to stand and move on her own.

The dance they were enjoying was merely a metaphor for the even greater dance of social intrigue, wit, and interest.

More fearsome than any battle...more deadly than any blade...

A woman could kill with a look over what seemed to the untrained man as nothing...

Though they were not always wrong in that regard.

2067KytanaTheThief

Robyn smiled softly as they continued dancing along to his beautiful playing. She wished she did have her flute up here with her, not necessarily for this moment, as he was enjoying herself, but for in the future, it would be interesting to see how woodwind and string would combine.

She had noticed the height difference, but not only was it minimal, a few inches at most, it wouldn't have bothered her otherwise, unless he had been like, a midget or something. Having had to deal with her extra features for so many years, a little thing like height was disregarded for the most part.

Her ears were slowly drooping as she relaxed in the dancing, thankful that they were spinning slow enough it didn't mess with her drunk brain. Her ears twitched when he spoke, easily picking up his voice among the noise.

So..his name was Saphen. In interesting name, truly. It made her think of flowers, for some inexplicable reason. She wasn't sure if he had heard her name when she introduced herself to Vincent, so she figured better safe than sorry.

"I'm Robyn, and as I said before, the pleasure is mine."

2068Ayria Black

'Something feels, off.' Ayria closed her book slowly, looking around the hotel room. Realizing there was a rather large glamazon missing. It wasn't that she was large, it was that she took up a god awful amount of space, with all of the tacky armor. That more often then naught blinded the ruby red haired chemist.

As she continued to look around she had come across a memory of Liliana telling she was going for drinks. Ayria being the prestigious self absorbed scholar heard thought nothing of such trivial matters. But now the more she thought about it the more it made her worried. 'Dammit Lili, you knew I'd come to your rescue.' Breathing deeply she got out of her lab clothing, placing her lab coat neatly over her chair.

Once she had finished changing she was a whole new Ayria. Clad in something that smelt less like chemicals, and other toxic fumes. Quickly she exited the room, and walked down the stairs slowly. Not wanting Liliana to think she was worried, or something lame like that.

'Me worried-' Ayria's though was cut off as she laid eyes on her best friend, and some sort of giant? 'Standards. Right she has found something just as tacky as she is. Great.'

"Oi, Glam-azon. Just what are you doing?" Ayria pouted the best way she knew how, coming out almost dangerously cute. Her attire would shock her friend, that the read head knew. But it was revenge for the horrid soap-opera monsters ball she had just been forced to look at.

2069Striker Nightmare

Vince, needless to say, wasn't offended or shocked by Liliana's reaction to his age. Laughing quietly in response, in fact, he replied, a certain lit up look in his eye and a warm smile on his face, "My dear Liliana, what is age but a number? Age judges nothing at people, nor does levels of wisdom. Even the most poorly educated surely knows something that you nor I know; that's how life works. While I may be close to three thousand years, I look nothing of it, nor do I act it.. most of the time. Nor do you look or act your age."

Though she hadn't directly told her age, Vince was able to guess as much. He gave her a wink with his good right eye and proceeded to add in his own two cents on chivalry, "So that man was an ex of yours, eh? He seemed like a good man, for the most part. Or not so good. Basically.. that man seemed to me as if he were one of those that I mentioned earlier. Putting lesser things infront of his women; placing a trivial thing such as battle before something that clearly should come first." Vince nodded slowly and looked Liliana in the eye, the smile on his face growing.

That was.. until they were interrupted. The words did nothing to shake Vince's mind and will away from Liliana, instead, he looked over his shoulder in mere agitation at the red-headed woman who had thrown herself into the moment. Vince said nothing to her, merely remembered himself and pressed the magical make-up back into effect, covering the scales with magic once more. Couldn't let his scales displease Liliana's friend, after-all.

2070Liliana Mythos Judge

“Thank you,” Liliana said, referring to his age comment. She hoped that was a compliment to her age and he wasn’t saying she acted and looked like some old fart. He could have possibly been saying that. “Yes…he was my ex,” she confirmed his statement. “He probably is that type of man, but I wasn’t sticking around to find out.” They hadn’t even dated that long, but she decided not to mention that part. It didn’t seem significant.

She continued to dance with the giant. She knew if she wasn’t drunk she wouldn’t have danced. She wasn’t the dancing type, which was obvious by how many times she’d stepped on Vincent’s toes. All the times she had to apologize were embarrassing.

There was a voice that came from behind Vincent. Her hands came free from Vincent’s and she stepped around him to see Ayria. “Ahoy! I am dancing!” She waved like a drunken fool. “Did you bring my sword?” She yelled across the dance floor – a little too loudly. Another reason she didn’t drink very often.

She practically bounced over to her bestfriend, leaving Vincent on the dance floor. She didn’t do it to be mean. Ayria was like a sister to her. They grew up in together, taking care of one another. It fit. It’s what they did and probably always would do.

When she reached Ayria she thrust her arms around her friend’s shoulders. “Where have you been?” She asked, completely curious. The moment she voiced the question she had already forgotten what she had asked. “I am so drunk,” she laughed and swayed.

2071Ayria Black

'The probability of her being drunk is 100%. I am never wrong.' Ayria quirked an eyebrow at the very thought watching her fumble over the giant's toes. Ayria shook her head before speaking golden yellow gaze now cast on that of Liliana's. "I can see that." Her tone was blunt and to the point , as she took a few steps forward. Being as cautious as a cornered cat.

Her gaze would wander up the giant, and then back down before she turned her golden gaze towards the bar. Liliana quickly breaking through whatever personal space existed around her. "No, with your luck you'd fall on it. I wouldn't want you harming your tacky self, now would I?" Sighing Ayria then began to push Liliana's arms off of her. "I've been working," Said the red head in a less then enthused tone.

Laughing, she smiled dangerously at the other female. The very same female she spent most of her life around. The grew up side by side, she was the closest thing to a friend Ayria had. Even though she was much more then that.

"I can smell that, now stop touching me." Ayria then grabbed Liliana's shoulders holding her in place so she wouldn't fall on top of her, crushing her with the large armor. The thought of it made Ayria nauseous.

2072Striker Nightmare

Vincent watched as the events unfolded and Liliana bounded away from him, leaving him standing there, his wounded form.. fixing itself? Something akin to a dormant anger awakened something that had been previously hidden. A bright blue light burst from his skin on his right arm and shoulder, a runic tattoo was soon left upon his arm glowing with an eerie light blue-green aura. Vince shook his head as the magic did its work and the bandages on his left hand and his head fell away in tatters, leaving.. nothing. No scars, no damage, just perfectly healed flesh, leaving the dragon-man whole once more.

With his body's regeneration, and the apparent cleansing of the alcohol that had plagued his body, Vince's mind was once more whole and clear. It was rather obvious that the red-headed woman had no care for Vince, and she wished to take Liliana into her own care, and Vince would oblige. Raising his right hand in a slow wave, the man turned and headed for the exit, raising his voice loud enough to speak to the women. "Have a good night, fair maiden."

Suddenly, as if from no where, Vince's spiked armor burst upon his body, leaving a now massive and heavily armored half-dragon rather angrily bounding for the hotel's exit.

2073Liliana Mythos Judge

Ayria would find it hard to get Liliana off of her. She was leaning most of her weight against her friend, using her as a post. She was getting sleepy from all the alcohol. If she passed out she could use Ayria as her pillar. “I wouldn’t fall on it,” she said as she let Ayria support her, which pointed out the obvious – Ayria was right – it was a good thing she didn’t have her sword. “Working! You’re always working!”

Vincent was on his way out. He waved and bid his goodbyes. She waved back. “Thank you for the drinks and the dance,” she told him. She was drunk, so she didn’t know that he was upset about anything.

She giggled as Ayria told her to stop touching her. Ayria was a germaphobic. The steampunk warrior always found this amusing.

“Oh!” She exclaimed out of nowhere and let Ayria go. “Come to the bar!” She headed towards the bar and ordered a drink. The bartender didn’t take long to produce it. She slid the drink to Ayria. “Try this! You’ll love it!”

2074Ayria Black

Ayria narrowed her golden gaze at the others remarks. "Of course you would, you can barely stand." Raising a slender index finger Ayria brought it to the others shoulder poking her rather harshly. "I am not a pillar of which you can use at your leisure. "Pausing she curled her bottom lip underneath her pearly white teeth. "Do I look like a piece of wood?" Ayria's hands came to Liliana's before she was gazing at the rather large man leaving, golden eyes wide with delight. 'Quite the c**k block, indeed.'

Feeling like a bit of a rag doll Ayria for the second time this evening quirked a finely shaped brow. "Alright! But if you tug on me one more time.." Not being able to come with anything witty she cursed. "Oh just forget it." Ayria walked up to the bar, gazing down at the sweet smelling colourful liquid.

"The last time you said that, I drank something that tasted like vomit." Giving Liliana a pessimistic gaze she shrugged. Wrapping her slender fingers around the base of the glass and raising it into the air.

"For science!!" She spoke wearily, before bringing the glass to her lips taking one, two, three, four sips before finishing it off. Realizing at this point that it was alcoholic.

2075Liliana Mythos Judge

“I can stand!” Liliana said firmly. She laughed at Ayria. The girl was such a pessimist. She knew if she got Ayria to have a few drinks she’d loosen up. It’d be worth it! Deep down in there somewhere there was a girl that was ready to have some fun! She hadn’t found a way to release that exciting part of her friend.

“You’ll like this one. I promise,” she smiled. “The last time you said for science we both ended up with some weird gene abnormality.”

She watched her friend take dainty sips before she decided to finish it off. When the glass was empty, Liliana asked, “How’d you like dirty panties?” After she said it she couldn’t stop giggling. If Ayria knew the name of the drink she knew she would have never drank it.

2076Ayria Black

S.O.S. Please someone help me.

"Yes you can." Ayria said with a mischievous grin, placing the glass down on the counter top delicately before bringing her hands to the other girls shoulders. Each finger pressing down on the others flesh, one by one.

Watching the girl sway, Ayria rolled her eyes. "You may be right." Seemingly perplexed by the amount of alcohol in her friends system, she thought of nothing better then to indulge the other in some good ol' degradation.

"Yes, but at least you're still beautiful. You saw what I did to that other chick." Ayria laughed seemingly delighted, which it occurred to her the only time she had laughed this evening was while having evil thoughts.

It's not healthy, for me to feel this way.

"Dirty-wah?" Ayria's eyes widened at the vulgarity of the others statement. Feeling that it was one of those times that Lili was joking, and it went over her head she went with it. "Apparently not nearly as much as you do." Raising her eye brows she looked at the bartender who was already preparing her another drink.

Placing her slender fingers around the stem of the glass she raised it to her nose, wafting it before pulling it away from her. "What is this one called?"

This time, please someone come and rescue me.

2077Liliana Mythos Judge

The steampunk warrior’s eyes went wide. She did see what had happened to that other girl. Moments after taking the serum that Ayria prescribed she had turned all glooby globby on them. It was a disgusting sight. Liliana had been mentally scarred for life after that visual.

“Dirty panties!” She said it a little clearer this time. It seemed her scientific friend was having a bit of a hearing problem. “Nearly as much as what?” Already she was lost to where the conversation was headed or should have been.

Her green eyes looked over at the glass in question. “I have no idea. I didn’t drink it!” She had to make that perfectly clear.

One thing she did know – she was tired. She yawned to show her friend just how tired she really was. “Is it bedtime?”

2078Ayria Black

Ayria shrugged, toasting to science mentally again before drinking down the alcoholic liquid. Not really caring what it tasted like at this point, for she was already buzzed. Another mischievous grin replacing her frown.

"The goss around here is that you kissed a girl, Lili." Elbowing her seemingly tired friend Ayria spoke again. "And you liked it." Ayria's gaze hovered over Liliana watching for the slightest hint of embarrassment.

But she took a moment to remember the girl that turned into a glob, and brought her hand to her mouth gasping. "Ugh.. The things I do for science.." Ayria felt her sober mind quickly fleeting. Her gaze darting up to the ceiling above her.

"Oi, Glam-azon we're not going to bed until I have properly solved this rumor."

2079Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana had taken a seat at the bar, at this point. It didn’t seem they were going to their room anytime soon. Ayria had heard gossip from the rumor mill. If she knew her bestfriend they wouldn’t budge from this spot until she had heard the full story.

To her chagrin Liliana didn’t blush as Ayria had expected. Instead she simply stated, “It was for science! And I liked it,” she ended her statement with a laugh.

The steampunk warrior tilted her head to the side. “What?” Her eyes went wide with apparent shock. “Why, Ayria, I do believe you are jealous!” She said in an old fashioned southern belle voice. Then she added, “That’s it! Don’t fret my sweet chemist.”

For the second time that evening – in her drunken haze – she grabbed hold of Ayria’s shoulders and pulled the girl in. Her right hand came up to Ayria’s chin, holding it gently, as she leaned in for a kiss.

She couldn’t let her bestfriend be jealous. She had to experience other worldly things just as Liliana had!

2080Ayria Black

As if there wasn't already enough shock coursing through the red heads veins. Raising her eyebrows in what seemed to be both disgust and fear.

Her hands coming to the others waist as she tried to use all her strength to move the Glam-azon's body away from hers. 'Too close!' Was the thought screaming through Ayria's mind, her upper lip curling as she recalled the words other spoke. "You're drunk, you have no idea how I feel. Lili~" Clearly not up for what was to come next Ayria's voice held a pitch higher then her usual tone.

'No, no, no, no!' Thought Ayria as her lips collided with Liliana's, it was official. He best friend had just broken through her bubble. Not just broke, she raped it. Taking it as her own, making Ayria a pawn for her carnal desires.

Ayria then pulled away from the kiss, her golden gaze narrowing. "You're lucky you did this in the name of science," her tone dangerously low. "Is this another of your other worldly experiences, Lili?" Ayria was obviously shaken by the close contact with the other female.

"You have to stop raping my personal space." Ayria spoke slightly distraught, knowing the vision of them kissing would haunt her forever. Quickly she ordered another drink, chugging it down promptly. Now feeling buzzed, hoping the horrid experience would fade away the more she drank.

2081Liliana Mythos Judge

The steampunk warrior leaned into Liliana, putting her weight against the others hands. It made it difficult for Ayria to push her away. It was precisely what Liliana was trying to do. She wanted her to be focused all her energy on her hands, so when Liliana pushed her lips against the other woman’s lips it would be a complete surprise.

When their lips parted Liliana laughed. The expression on Ayria’s face was priceless. Her friend must have a phobia for everything. There was some hope in Liliana’s part that one of these days she’d break one of those barriers completely down. Ayria lived such a sheltered life.

“Even if it hadn’t been in the name of science you know you would have still liked it,” she giggled. She stepped away, smiling unashamedly. “No – this was a worldly experience for you,” she told Ayria.

Facing the bar again, she snapped a finger. “I like to rape the personal space of others.”

2082Ayria Black

This overwhelming feeling of dread began to pass the more she drank. A slight hiccup flowing from her ruby red lips as she gazed down at her newest drink. "I think I enjoy my world, far more then I enjoy yours." Ayria spoke a slight giggle escaping her lips as she thought about Liliana's world.

She leaned close to the other her chin in the palm of her hand, her elbow on the counter top. "Perhaps I should show you my world some day." Raising a finely shaped eyebrow as she continued to gaze at the other woman. A oddly happily drunk expression on her fine features.

"Specifically my space, right Glam-azon?" Ayria spoke playfully for the first time this evening, her tongue now poking out, showing off her double pierced appendage.

"I did not enjoy your public display of affection, now people will think things of us." Eyes widening Ayria, continued to gaze at the raven haired warrior, her own golden gaze holding onto the others.

2083Buxom Bandit

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

smilies/icon_arrow.gif The next day...Crimson Hawk Lobby

Shackled Servant Wrote:

As much as Rou wanted to spectate on the battlefield, there was other business to be taken care of. The buxom bandit waited patiently for the monk against the wall in the lobby.

"Good morning, thief-woman!"

A cheerful-as-usual Tenkai came walking into the lobby, surprisingly without his bandages. It seemed as if his salve and Yasuo's food pills had really done the trick after a good night's sleep. His shakujo rings and rosary beads chimed and clacked together as he came forward, staying nearby the doorway as he spoke to Rou.

"I'm sure you didn't wait out here for me so long just for idle conversation, though..." said the monk. "We have some business to take care of."

[PARADOXED due to availability conflicts]

Rou scowled lethargically as the monk found her. She was visibly unsatisfied with him shouting the word "thief" in midst of his words in the middle of a crowded, high-priced hotel. As she ignored the few heads that inevitably turned in their direction, the buxom bandit let out an arrogant grunt.

"It's RJ. Say it with me-- ARR-JAY. Got it?" she demonstrated, speaking as if she were talking to a child. It was far too early for Rou to be any less grumpy than usual, and she was further unsettled by Tenkai's obvious enthusiasm.

However, he was right. It was time to get down to business. Luckily there was enough going on in the hotel lobby to keep the monk and bandit from bringing attention to themselves, seeing as Tenkai left his inconspicuous steed elsewhere.

"Let me just set the record straight," Rou said, in a low tone. With the look he'd given her yesterday, the buxom bandit knew that her attempted ruse was no good. Might as well save herself some eventual grief.

"...I'm only here because I have to be. If this thing starts getting out of control and it's not worth what I want out of it, I'll be high-tailing it out of here. Understand?" Rou said, and casually brushed her hair behind her ear. She kept her voice low enough and body language as stoic as possible to keep from drawing attention.

"But for right now, you're the boss. Don't go thinking that gives you any sort of power or anything," the bandit snapped, obviously displeased with his level of authority. Damn Vintrict.

Rou just seemed like an arrogant punk through and through. It wasn't that she disliked the monk-- who happened to be one of the few people she trusted, despite how odd that might've seemed. Either that, or Rou just really didn't trust all too many people at all. She just knew that the monk didn't want to send her back to the slammer.

And when the whole world seemed like it was out to get you, having one person like that was a real saving grace.

"That being said, what's the word?"

2084Vahn Fah

The Long Winter

The ice had spread over his entire body at this point, leaving just a portion of his face uncovered. As if!!

His right eye widened even as he felt the cold slowly begin to encroach over what was left of him.

Move.

Move!

MOVE! He willed himself, but nothing came of it.

The heat that had always been so present in the background that was his body, was gone. His heart didn't throb with that familiar vigor, and in its place he felt...he felt...the fear of losing.

The possibility of losing was now a reality.

You killed me once, Vahn. Fair's fair. He smiled a bit, even as he leaned forward from the throne; excitement in his voice.

The ice continued to form, his breath suffocating as only his right eye stayed free of the encroaching freeze. N...No...It wasn't suppose..d...to-

With a sharp crack, the ice sealed, the crystallized shards spreading outwards a bit further, with Vahn at it's center. His face was locked in an upward tilt, a look of total disbelief on it.

~~

Static played on the television set, even as he sat hunched over in the armchair. His head hung low, he ignored the noise, his mind concentrating on something else apparently. Beads of sweat ran down his shoulders and from his forehead, even as the bit of breath released from his slightly open mouth seemed to fog up.

A lazy sort of smile seemed to drag itself across his face.

"Awesome."

2085Liliana Mythos Judge

“My world is dazzling! You should step into it sometime!” Liliana told her friend. Speaking of world, it was starting to clear up a bit. The drunken daze must be wearing off, which explained the sudden sleep deprived feeling. It always happened when she was coming off of a buzz.

“You didn’t? I saved sloppy seconds just for you,” the steampunk warrior pouted. “I hope they do. If all the men think we are lesbians they might consider us a true threat! We can’t have them believing we are your usual wimpy women.”

That was something else the two needed to do. “We need to find someone to fight. Our names need to become household names, you know what I mean?” She leaned towards Ayria and grinned deviously.

2086Ayria Black

"It's like you aren't even speaking English anymore." Ayria spoke wide eyed, her hands now firmly placed on the others shoulders, as she shook her slightly. "Lesbians? You want to be seen as a lesbian?" As she spoke she emphasized the word 'lesbian'. "I don't think I am comfortable with that prospect, dear glam-azon." Ayria paused running her hand through her ruby red tresses of hair. "But if you really want us to have that sort of image, then I shall respect you decision on the matter."

By this point it was clear that the red headed chemist was drunk. "Yeah, you mean house old fighting lesbians." Ayria's eyes widened once again, her hands falling to the other girls thighs.

"Let's go back to the room, you've exhausted me."

2087Tenkai Matsumoto

"Arjay? But...that isn't your name..."

The monk actually looked legitimately confused.

But that didn't last for long. Rou was "setting the record straight", and Tenkai knew when he had to be serious. Tenkai knew she wasn't going to be the easiest person to work with, but butting heads wasn't the monk's style of doing things. He was more receptive than belligerent.

"Don't worry," he said in a more serious tone, "I know of your specialties, and I won't ask you for much."

Reaching into his robe, Tenkai pulled out his gPhone. After hitting a few buttons, he brought up a picture of the Lantean Library.

"There is a library in Latent that holds archives relating to a book known as the 'Divine Grimoire'. I need you to go to that library and survey the area. I want to know whether or not it's set up to be a trap. Once you've secured the area, I want you to look for books in the archives relating to the Grimoire. You don't need to read through them...just retrieve them."

He hit another button, switching to a picture of Chen Ning.

"This is my partner, Inspector Chen. I'm going now to meet with him and let him know of my situation. Once I do, he'll probably come to the library to find you. Share whatever you find about the Grimoire with him, but be discreet about it. I don't want people to see you helping him."

He then put away the gPhone.

"I trust in your abilities of retrieval and not being seen, as Mr. Viase informed me of previously. I hope this task is to your liking."

2088Liliana Mythos Judge

The steampunk warrior laughed at Ayria’s comment. She was right. She didn’t even think she made sense anymore. “No, no! I wasn’t serious! It’s the alcohol talking!” Her hand pushed against her forward and slid through her hair. “It’d be difficult to follow through anyway,” she told Ayria. She then leaned in to add in a whisper, “Have you seen the men in this place? There’s a few that I wouldn’t mind swooning over.” She snapped a hand up and waved it around between the two of them. “Forget I said it! I was merely joking!” She said hurriedly.

That was the best idea Liliana had heard all night. She brought her hand out and gave a thumbs up. She was glad that she didn’t make any rash decisions and go home with a guy tonight. She’d never done that before and didn’t want to start now. It wasn’t in her character sheet for that kind of behavior. The poor girl had to endure enough from her author’s strange decisions – all for the purpose to try and make some acquaintances in this awkward place.

She stood – albeit a bit clumsily – and headed for the exit and towards the elevator. With Ayria at her side (she needed her human pillar to guide her to their room). All the while Liliana was saying loudly for anyone in the lobby to hear, “I challenge any one of you to a duel!” She really needed to lay off of the drinks from now on.

2089Uberwulf X

Well, Miranda COULD have stayed on the roof all day and night, but... that meant not eating or drinking, and that was absolutely unacceptable. And so our heroine made the trek down the stairs (she could've used the elevator, but eh), onto the floor and eventually the hall housing Team Glacier's suite. A security card slide later, and the door was open.

"Hi, Miranda, food."

The announcement was made in open air without the care to sniff for current occupants, sure that there was nobody dumb enough to try and crash Glacier the same way Frozen Flame's suite had been twice intruded. If Vahn was along the way, and he probably was, he received a nod. Otherwise, she was at the fridge, taking out of a part of her meat cache.

2090Damnatus

The Hanging Man Wrote:

The cart entered, and with it Samael. Green eyes went straight to the woman in the loveseat, peering into her in the same manner as Damnatus. The difference was staggering, and didn't need even a fraction of the time to see what she was.

Samael recognized her with mechanical familiarity. Not who she was, but what she was. Human, mostly, and this was not her first body. She warranted little of his attention, except maybe to ask why she kept such strange company.

He offered her a polite smile of perfectly straight pearly whites. Unless she could see as Damnatus could see, or sense dark energy as he could, Samael would be only Samael; the hotel's room service. The only unusual thing about him was his curious lack of shoes. Damnatus would better see how he wore much the same ratty garments as he did at the cemetery. The server's features would also be less-ideal. Age pulled at flesh, dirt clung to clothing, teeth pointed like daggers, hands gaunt and skinny, and clawlike.

Samael drummed his fingers against the dome in a rapid-fire staccato that rung the servingware like a bell. After the short lived tone died out, the platter's contents would click and hiss in ways that only it could.

"I have not before seen, from any living thing, such a..."

He turned on Damnatus, hands raised at his sides like his hands could grasp the words he needed from the air. Samael closed his eyes and rolled his head slightly back in thought. A pondering hum filled the silence.

The eyes opened and were already pointed at Damnatus' face like a gun.

"Such an interesting misplaced belonging." There were plenty of ways to describe what was sitting on the cart. The server however, lacked the vocabulary to even question what he saw take place during the creation of this... autonomous tumor. Not to question what it was, but to try and fathom where it came from.

Regardless, it might have been good to show some discretion given the present company. This sorceror was clearly well adjusted to this sort of thing. His lady friend, however, might run screaming from the room and attract all manner of attention.

The door was shut behind the guest carefully, with the temporary master of the abode following behind the man, wearing a near-perfect facade of neutrality to conceal the surprise and annoyance at the situation.

Of all the things Damnatus could have called himself, careless was not one of them. The warp sorcerer had always been a meticulous creature, and by delving into the practices he worked with in present time, it had only grown more extreme. He planned everything out, even the most simple of tasks, and had contingencies in place for just about all of them in the event they unlikely failed. One such contingency plan - or spell, in this instance - was created for whenever he had to manage a situation...overtly. Blood, scraps of clothes, pieces of flesh - all were traces that could be linked back to him. Not in the way criminals were caught in asinine crime procedural shows, but in how they were connected to his being. It allowed for rival sorcerers and magisters to concoct rituals to inflict terrible, nigh-unstoppable attacks upon their foes at significant distances. Damnatus knew this very well - he had used such rituals on many a person who stood in his way in the past. Thus, he created a ritual to deal with such loose ends - if a pompous wizard were to ever get their hands on some of his blood or clothing, they would quickly find their new reagents dissolving before their eyes. As useful as the ritual was, it had safeguards in place to prevent it from effecting anything attached to him and with significant mass - the contingency within a contingency prevented his own spell from consuming him alive with raw Warp power. So far, it had served him and his grim purposes rather well.

Until now, that is.

The sound of wood and leather creaking pricked into the air - while his face might not have belied any anger, the gloved right hand grasping the side of a rich, wooden desk did the exact opposite. To think, that this person - who he had barely just met - had already gained an upper hand on him - and it was something he revealed openly. It was this alone that held Damnatus' hand from unleashing Aethyric horrors upon the thing - well, that and the fact that the thing might have contingencies in place to retaliate against attacks. But no, despite his choler, the dark psyker knew that this was no mere visit to gloat over his failure, not when the main bulk of the mutation had been taken with him. No, this was something far more - something that, through his anger, interested him greatly.

"One might say that," he breathed, his sights shifting from this Samael and the platter. Damnatus' physical-oriented visions focused harder on the thing as it traveled over him, taking in more than the composite energies and emotions that the Witch's Sight picked up. The telekinetic aura washed over and brought to light details that he hadn't noticed before. The thing was the same thing he had sensed at the Keep, but it was different - younger, but still ragged and decaying, with other unnatural qualities. A possession ritual, maybe? A light hum escaped past Damnatus' lips as he briefly contemplated the nature of this entity.

When the thing under the platter began to chatter and gibber, albeit muffled under the layer of fine silver, the sorcerer averted his gaze from the thing and its current purveyor, turning it instead to the shocked form of Raien.

"It would be best if you left the commons for some time," he gave her a curt nod, his gaze then returning to meet Samael's own, hollowed vision.

"For it seems there is business to attend to."

2091Buxom Bandit

Rou crossed her arms sternly over her chest as she peered at the mobile device, recognizing the building on its tiny, pixelated screen. The buxom bandit could've sworn she passed that library in Latent while in Reiko's car, on the way to his first arena.

"Trivial..." Rou muttered. It seemed she was neither pleased with its fundamental ease, nor displeased with its customization to her lack of enthusiasm in the investigation.

"Very well, then," the buxom bandit finally agreed, with a shrug, "I'll do it."

"And whatever you're leaving for yourself, monk... just don't get into trouble," Rou said as she walked past, making her way to the elevator. As the doors closed, she made her way down to the parking garage. At least while she had access to Reiko's car, she'd have a little fun in her mission.

smilies/icon_arrow.gif TO THE CITY OF LATENT

2092Sins of an Angel

Damnatus Wrote:

When the thing under the platter began to chatter and gibber, albeit muffled under the layer of fine silver, the sorcerer averted his gaze from the thing and its current purveyor, turning it instead to the shocked form of Raien.

"It would be best if you left the commons for some time," he gave her a curt nod, his gaze then returning to meet Samael's own, hollowed vision.

"For it seems there is business to attend to."

The levels of weird in the room had surpassed Rai's personal levels of acceptance in such a short span of time. Typically it took more effort and longer periods of exposure but this evening seemed to be taking a different approach to the whole - Creep her out till the woman leaves bit.

The sorcerer's very careful, but very curt words didn't have to be repeated.

In fact, she wasn't the slightest bit interested in protesting his request that she find something else to occupy her time while he dealt with the entirely too strange waiter who had brought Gaia knew what with him under that dome.

Quite promptly, Rai closed her book, set it down on the common's table and averted her eyes from the scene. "Yeah. Sure. Gladly. Her feet carried her on a noticeably hurried traipse across the room towards the coat rack where she plucked her own from the many hooks, as well as her personal bag. "I'm ... gonna go for a walk...by the docks. I guess, you can come down when you guys are done."

She rattled off her plans and projected location, so Damnatus knew where to find her once he finished his business with the waiter. Raien only looked at the weird fellow once more before exiting the room entirely.

smilies/icon_arrow.gif To Latent - The docks

(See: roleplay with Kroww)

2093The Hanging Man

Sam watched the woman go, scarcely moving anything but his eyes. The door closed. They were alone.

Damnatus wanted to destroy Samael. Even without eyes Samael could feel the stare as the sorcerer watched. Now that the other had left, Samael relaxed that glamour. Damnatus wouldn't see the difference simply because he couldn't see. That slight illusory, magical barrier between the two would cease to be, however.

And, for a time, they would measure each other. Samael knew no level of scrutiny would reveal just what he was. This body, those tell-tale signs of power, all lead to something less than the whole. He could return the stares and gaze into Damnatus much the same way, but more fixated on all the oddities that lined his body.

Tombs was there to watch the fight. Even if the sorcerer hadn't revealed all of his tricks there in the cemetery, there was still hints to what he was capable of. And what Tombs knew, Samael knew.

"My name is Samael." Just like the nametag said. He glanced down to the dome sitting beneath is pale hand.

"You said your name was Damnatus."

Samael didn't know those rituals the warp sorcerer was so worried about. He did know, however, a fair deal about possessions and how they are connected to their owners. This thing was very much a part of Damnatus.

2094Vahn Fah

"I was beginning to wonder where you had gotten off to."

A towel was draped over a bare shoulder, even as he held a razor in one hand, and a small mirror in the other. What looked to be the end of a toothbrush jutted out from his mouth a bit as he stood there, staring down at where Miranda was bent over in the fridge.

All he wore was a pair of flannel pajama bottoms, and a trail of watery footprints showed he had made his way from the bathroom of the suite.

His hair was a bit mussed, but curiously slicked back a bit, giving a more neater appearance than usual. Not too mention he was shaving away the gruff five'o'clock shadow he had going on for a good while now.

2095Uberwulf X

"The roof. I had some thinking to do."

Miranda removed a rather large plate of piled ham, roast beef, corned beef, and turkey, placing the works on the counter. She then started looking around for another paper plate to use, for the sake of not having to empty her entire cache in one sitting. Splitting it up, she could save the rest for another night or so.

Vahn's state of dress, for fairly obvious-if-you-knew-Miranda reasons, was fine enough and not mentioned. As long as he wasn't two balls to the breeze.

"Silver's gone... I'm sure you know that by know. I haven't talked to Shouyin yet."

She paused, looking at the empty plate in her hand, before setting it down. "What are you going to do about Ryugi?"

2096Vahn Fah

"Absolutely nothing."

He managed the words out between the toothbrush, even as he went back to work at scraping the blade's edge over the side of his chin, looking down into the mirror as he worked.

"I could care less about the twerp after all."

His right eye strayed a bit to the side, taking in Miranda when she had her back to him every now and then. The color of the eye seemed to wan from yellow to a hazy gray and back again to yellow in that moment.

The gray of water beneath battered ice. .....

"Ah..." He closed his eye and bit down on his lower lip a bit as he nicked himself. "Brain freeze...I think."

2097Uberwulf X

"Huh."

That was interesting. For some reason, Miranda thought that Vahn and Ryugi would... or should she say... Vahn would have something better to say about the reputed hero. Wasn't that what hero-types did, talk good about each other and reference things that were in the respective hero's comic book, eliciting little asterix and a book number?

Well... meanwhile, she split the meat in half as well as possible. "Nothing we can do about Silver. If you're still tired," she said while referencing his inability to shave without injuring himself, "you may as well get some rest."

2098Vahn Fah

"Nah..I feel like I've been resting long enough already."

He smirked a bit, before turning away and heading back to the bathroom. "Don't you just feel like these days have been kind of laxadaisy and all anyway?" He said as he walked, again, working the words out between the toothbrush and all.

2099Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Joseph Brown's Suite

  • ???

Oh! Oh! He knew him, that was a sure fire way to earn a grin, and a grin was what JB faced as he turned and offered his nod. A nice wide, I-have-all-the-cards, grin. Truthfully there was nothing nice about it, it just wasn’t openly offensive. And then the CEO continued. The impaled man in his dark suit did not interrupt, he would not dream of interrupting they were after all discussing his favorite subject. The grin however stretched into a toothy smile, the man’s teeth in every way matched the teeth of the black outline seen a year previous. Which was to say his mouth was full of fangs, and yet his posture spoke of no malice.

A guess? About him? How could he say no! He bowed half a bow, tilting his head slightly, leaning in a bit and making a sort of rolling gesturing with his hand. A silent, please continue, if you will.

Now as Mr. Brown moved closer he might notice certain changes in his original observation. The knife would in the man’s chest was not a stagnant thing. It was bleeding, or rather a substance was pouring from it. That substance was black and writhed as it dripped down the man’s black suit taking shapes and forms and outlines. The liquid never stained the suit like blood but seemed to play across it, and then by the time it reached his feet it dashed off toward a dark corner, or under a table, or behind a lamp, or really anywhere that was opposite a source of light.

The violet eyed guest stood rather neutral through the analysis. He wore a smirk, and that smirk never changed. He didn’t appear bored but more as if he was unwilling to let his reactions give anything away by any means. Not at least until talk of turning Mr. Brown inside out, that made him chuckle.

The ex-anchor accepted the drink and even lifted it in a friendly salute before Joseph drank. But he didn’t. Instead he answered his gracious hosts’ question. “Rather well actually. Downright impressive. I’ve always been impressed by the human mind, any of my ilk that say an individual does well “for a human”, have no idea what they are dealing with.”

He gestured with his cup wielding hand, pointing with index and middle with the others held the glass. His tone was sincere, one could hear his honest admiration. However, this man…just might…like the sound of his own voice. “You sir, are correct on most accounts save for just a few.”

“First off, Joesph.” He paused, “…can I call you Joesph?”

Unsurprisingly he did not wait for a response. “Let me ask you this. Giving this whole situation the benefit of the doubt.” He waved his empty hand around the room. “[color=indigo]If you, Joe, are infact missing…why would you be in your office? Wouldn’t you be somewhere…no one would look?” Similar design, similar designers? A few familiar touches to a far off hide away? He didn’t really expect it to work, that was clear by his grin. And then grinning he took a sip. He paused to savor, and the let out a crisp, Ahh.

“Dreams are actually just a side hobby I picked up due to a friends suggestion. But they’ve become my way of…” He swirled his hand around letting the liquid stir and spin in the cup without ever wasting a drop. “…leaving a mark.”

“You could say that you showed me your signature, and in return, I am showing you mine. Its only fair.” He took another small sip, this time finishing it with a lavished, Mmm.

“You are correct, I do have a sibling but, I share nothing with him.” Only then did the man’s grin fade into a flat line. He broke eye contact and seemed to deeply analyze the way the fire light from outside danced in the swirling liquid. “He is not very good at sharing. The last time we tried to share, he shared this…” And without looking he thumbed the dagger in his chest, running his finger down the glimmering golden handle, and back. His eyes fluidly drooped from his glass, to Joseph, and the grin returned in all of its glory.

“…it actually unlocked my abilities rather than steal them, blades often have that effect I've found…and then I myself was locked away and forgotten…” And the conversation came back around, something remotely serious in the man’s eyes as he gestured over his shoulder to the writhing tenebrous blob of red irises and nothingness on the horizon. “…much like him.”

“But I digress. Limitations, yes limitations. We are hear today to discuss limitations. And not the sort that can be breached by simply letting my lovely priestess play as your biggest fan for a chance at touching your hand.” The man held his hand up, twiddling his fingers.

“As difficult as it may be to believe…” The risen hand fell to his chest. “I am not what is important here Mr. Brown, its you, and its him.” And he offered another gesture to the terrifying world ending monstrosity tearing up Latent in the dark outside.

“But most immediately, its him.” And then, in perfect cue with the man's head turning to face it, there was a knock at Joseph’s door. The violet eyed man smirked. “You might want to get that, it could be important. I don't think Jenova’s Witnesses call around this time.”

2100HonoRaven

Watching the brodcast of the eliminaation round that she was most interested in Raven smiled "die...like fire and powder, Which, as they kiss, consume." she breathed the words with a smirk. It was an awesome quote, perfectly fitted for his little war.

She only felt bad that she didn't have a clue who was winning, chess was never one of her stronger games, it involved thinking too much ahead. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Watching she taped absently at her lips, her smile still in place. Yes the Shadow Father protected those who needed his protection, and welcomed those others back into his embrace whom he did not protect. Nothing last forever...

Raven wondered what Mr. Brown would do against the black Queen.

2101Oncle Roen

Liliana Mythos Judge Wrote:

The steampunk warrior laughed at Ayria’s comment. She was right. She didn’t even think she made sense anymore. “No, no! I wasn’t serious! It’s the alcohol talking!” Her hand pushed against her forward and slid through her hair. “It’d be difficult to follow through anyway,” she told Ayria. She then leaned in to add in a whisper, “Have you seen the men in this place? There’s a few that I wouldn’t mind swooning over.” She snapped a hand up and waved it around between the two of them. “Forget I said it! I was merely joking!” She said hurriedly.

That was the best idea Liliana had heard all night. She brought her hand out and gave a thumbs up. She was glad that she didn’t make any rash decisions and go home with a guy tonight. She’d never done that before and didn’t want to start now. It wasn’t in her character sheet for that kind of behavior. The poor girl had to endure enough from her author’s strange decisions – all for the purpose to try and make some acquaintances in this awkward place.

She stood – albeit a bit clumsily – and headed for the exit and towards the elevator. With Ayria at her side (she needed her human pillar to guide her to their room). All the while Liliana was saying loudly for anyone in the lobby to hear, “I challenge any one of you to a duel!” She really needed to lay off of the drinks from now on.

!!

"I'll take that offer," said the Darkened Devil, Roen D. Jaeger, after lifting his deep-set garnet eyes from his book. The title of it was irrelevant as he shifted in his seat within the lobby area, his legs uncrossing as he set his boots upon the ground. "If you aren't too much of a trinkaro of a woman, that is." Lifting his right hand and placing it on the pommel of the World Splitter set beside him, Roen would push against it and use it much like a crutch as he rose up and to his full yet modest stature, throwing his unnamed book down into the seat he had just vacated. His tail would likewise divest itself from betwixt the stems of the back of his seat, unfurling along the ground on his left flank, it's armored spaded-tip going-a-clink upon the ground, rapping it in languish after the initial impact.

Chest rising and falling with a dramatic heave of breath and subsequent release, Roen would switch the hand of which his sword was being held in from right to left, the iridescently colored obsidian-like sword shimmering in its throes as if stricken with life. A grotesque monster was the World Splitter, Daemon faces carved along the hilt, guard, and the blade itself; also adorned with twisted runes of power and purpose. The gems embedded throughout the intricate hilt, even in the dim setting, would give off a killer and unsettling glow. An omen for blood-shed to come. Twisting his wrist and flourishing the blade in negligence along his side, the Devil would then proceed to notch the tip against the floor, his eyes still upon Liliana. First strategical thought to come to mind?

Seer-Damn, that's a big girl.

2102Lucind Varhetel

  • Maximos' suite - Elimination +

In a different room, another woman was watching the reality chess that was part of the first elimination round. The living room was sparsely lit, and the images from the screen projected their flickering colors onto the walls.

She lay stretched out on the sofa, in a position that didn't look comfy per se: Half on her back, on leg hung over the edge while the other was propped up, one arm behind her head, the other resting across her stomach. The Siren's head was turned to the side so she could follow what was turning into a more and more horrifying, sickening show - that bore the trademark of a certain Shadow who was apparently enjoying himself to the max. The woman only smiled. A very tiny, but soft smile. One of those that was slightly off. And wrong.

Seeing those figures, children, sent to war...it played to a female instinct in her that was against such display, that wanted to protect what appeared innocent. Maybe the design of this kind of chess wasn't fully her style, but it made her feel warm to see Maximos in his element. The morbidity in general called to her, and even more so, watching those white pieces stirred a faint hunger in her. She ran the nail of her thumb along the bottom lip while watching how that man, Mathias, rolled over the floor, engulfed by flames. Lucind thought she was lucky she had finished that spinach mushroom pizza half an hour ago, because the odor of burned flesh was something she had never gotten used to. And never wanted to. Just seeing it created olfactory illusions. And yet, that hunger, that Sirenic appetite inside didn't vanish. Be it because she had spent quite some time in the lhor aven over the last couple of weeks, or that she hadn't make use of that sort of snack in quite a while.

Lu squinted at the glass right next to her on a coffee table: The rest of pulp told you it had been orange juice, but she decided to stay where she was, despite the emptiness that also reigned inside the cup on the other side of the table. When she had come here, after wishing Max good luck, she had had tea with Walter, after that he had vanished. Lucind thought she would probably feel embarassed if he was to come back now to find her lounging in such an unladylike manner.

Monster, madness, victory, shadowfather, tyranny, protect, God, blood, divinity, instrument, art, sanity, damned, peace...war...Noct.

The words reached her bat ears, jumping to a life of their own from what was spoken between the opponent armies. As she finally sat up, it was as if, for a moment, the image of a second war, yet to come, superimposed the scenes on the television, and it crossed her mind that, just like for this fight, Maximos was searching for another army. But for a war that wouldn't be held in black and white. And she, and whoever else the Shadow had asked, had been given a true choice.

Almost three weeks since he had asked her.

She had said yes.

There were no regrets. But the steadily growing feeling that there was no right way to say goodbye. Not to people, but to your world.

In fact, Lucind had begun to say goodbye. Or at least to give out warnings. Prophylactically. Since nobody could tell when it would happen. Her aunt was sad and worried. Kara had stopped talking to her. Tagis and Prishazan acted is if she was just going to go on a very long business trip and discussed what to do with the books in the meantime. Fhezi was...well, Fhezi. Understanding. Long-sighted. She tried helping her to get an audience with the mothers, but so far, no matter how deep the Siren had digged, sometimes the whole day long, they didn't appear before her.

And the hardest task she yet had to approach: Telling Larhien. She didn't know how. Just that it could be too late tomorrow.

She sighed and tried to focus on the fight for a while, but what she saw just mixed in her head with those scenes and discussions from the last few weeks.

And now, now of all times, Kael had showed up to ask her to help him conducting research. On the shades. Victor, Ra'kar. Eden. Teira. There was no sense in asking why this happened now. Didn't it had to happen? Because, what the Siren was only assuming but hadn't managed to bluntly ask yet (yes, because she was nervous to), was that Maximos sure wanted to see Teira by his side to when they would leave for Aria.

There was not much that Lu could report to Kael. As good as nothing. But she had seen it in his eyes that the events of two years ago were still alive in him as they were in her. Everything connected to them had been a reason for her to become the person she was now. Weakness, as in, ignorance of her own true self had to be erased, also in reminiscence of all those people that had died because of her, even if unintendedly.

She colltected cup and glass, and the sound of both vessels softly clicking against each other reminded her that a load of certain chicken eyes was soon to arrive for her. She wanted to bring it to Maximos' store herself, because she was way too curious too see what having many of those charms on one spot.

On the counter separating kitchen from living room, the chess board crafted by her lover's hands lay. The pieces were missing.

"..."

>This new world's problems have to be solved through peace.<<

The Siren looked back at the tv, where Mr. Brown was about to make his next move.

Peace obtained by money? By high-tech warfare strategies where the public doesn't notice that people die on all sides?

In the end it always boils down to the fact that only a few are seeing, while ther rest lives with both eyes shut, willing to accept whatever truth they're presented. ... And who can blame them? Even in this world, enough people had never shed blood, had never had to fight physically, only with their next load of invoices, and their only opponent was their workmate who might get the pay rise instead of them.

And by the five, is that a bad thing? Who are we to point at a single person to accuse them of not knowing how they blindly allowed their surroundings to lead them, to whatever end...?

But that doesn't mean one could not go and open peoples' eyes to show them their alternatives.

>You all believe it is so easy! That you can simply turn your backs on your oppressors and with some sort of blindly resolute hearts make it all better!? - Bravo! You think that is how the world works?!

...

It is.<<

Looking back at the chess board, Lucind smiled lightly.

I've never been of the patient kind, she thought.

"I guess I just want it to begin..."

2103Liliana Mythos Judge

A taker? Liliana looked up from her human pillar. She didn’t think anyone would take the offer seriously, but a man stood, his appearance domineering to say the least. He leaned on a sword. She leaned towards Ayria, “Retrieve my sword.” Her best friend nodded and stepped onto the elevator without Liliana.

Considering the circumstances, she had a lot to drink and didn’t expect a taker. She wasn’t dressed in her battle outfit. She was dressed in a casual steampunk outfit minus a sword, but that was soon to follow. She was tall, but only slightly muscular. Her dark hair hung to her knees. It was thick and radiant. It was held in place by the army cap on top of her head that had steampunk goggles resting on it.

“A trinkaro?” She questioned him. If he had intended to send an insult he had failed because she didn’t know the meaning of that word.

It wasn’t hard to notice the beautiful detail of his sword. Her sword was not as lovely. “Beautiful sword,” she said, meeting the man’s eyes with her own.

2104Oncle Roen

Peering over the rim of his tinted sun-glasses (which were odd for him to wear indoors) and watching Ayria walk into an elevator and take off to fetch Liliana's sword, the Devil would purse his lips in idle though before his attention would be once again grabbed by the boisterous and inebriated woman. "Aye," he would say in earnest, curt and to the point. "A trinkaro." He didn't have any intention of instructing Liliana on the basics of foreign language, only the subtleties of battle. Maintaining his blade in it's notched posture, Roen would relax his facial expression and favor the woman with a charmingly deceptive smile. It didn't mean he fancied the woman or anything, only he thought it funny that she called the World Splitter 'beautiful'.

Twisting his wrist and grinding the tip of his weapon into the ground with an idle screech, he would speak once again. "Hræðilegr is beautiful to you? Mmm," looking down at the flat of the weapon and staring into the subtle faces carved into the blade as well as the Daemon faces etched into the hilt, the Devil would feel a chill crawl up the length of his tail and into his spine. Personally, he didn't like the World Splitter. Hræðilegr translated into 'Dreadful' or 'Horrible' in some ancient dialect, and he truly viewed it as such. The only time it was beautiful to him was when it was bathed in the blood of his enemies; when there was so much blood covering it, it silenced the voices that whispered from it's depths and masked the horrible faces of the dead and damned and evil.

Tearing his eyes away from the sword and looking at Liliana, Roen would chuckle. "Nice hair." He was all for small talk with girls with hour-glass shaped bodies and long legs; but he really wanted to start swinging his sword around and cutting into her pretty skin. Lifting his right foot and tapping it along the ground, he would wait - patiently at that - for Aryia to return with Liliana's weapon of war. "What's your name?" He'd announce after a pause, not at all interested in waiting in silence.

2105Liliana Mythos Judge

The man didn’t go into detail as to what this word trinkaro was. Liliana wasn’t going to push for it either – she didn’t care enough. Her vibrant green eyes stared at the space between her and the man. His deceptive smile didn’t go unnoticed. She lowered her gaze in thought. Her thoughts were astray. I shouldn’t be doing this while I’m drunk. What if that damn curse goes haywire? The curse she thought of was from the drug that Ayria had given her during an illness. She had never experienced it when she was under the influence of alcohol.

The steampunk warrior took a steady breath, gazing at the steam powered gauntlet on her one hand. She lifted her head and raised one eyebrow. “It is,” she said, talking once again about his sword. If she had seen the faces carved on the flat side of the blade she would have had a completely different response to that but, as it was, she didn’t see that. To be more specific she had noticed the color and gems on the hilt.

“Thank you,” she consciously swept a hand over a shoulder, pushing her hair aside. “My name is Liliana Mythos Judge. And what is your name, sir?” She asked.

The elevator doors opened behind her. Her friend brought the sword and scabbard that had been left in the room. She brought it out to Liliana with outstretched hands. The steampunk warrior graciously accepted. She put the scabbard on first, buckling it over her chest. The buster sword was approximately five feet long, two inches thick, and the cross guard measures about a foot across. There was nothing special to note about it. It was a big piece of sharp metal. The tip had been settled against the ground as she adjusted the scabbard. After she finished she lifted the blade and pointed it at the man. “Let’s get this started,” she smirked.

2106Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos’ Suite

  • During Eliminations

.A Dark Road Home.

Act I | Part I

A Summons

This, was a pitch black room. No light spilled from any windows, nothing moved within it and nothing wanted to. Something was wrong with this room that no one could see. Something that smacked of contortion and corruption deep in the darkness, just as that very darkness made it hidden.

--

Have you ever had the feeling you were being watched?

That’s how I felt that night. It started with a weird dream the night before involving falling, eating rotten food, and that creepy kid, and the funk continued throughout the whole day. Nothing sat right, nothing felt right. It was like everything in my life had just move one inch to the side and in that one inch of space all my peace had been stolen away. Now here I was walking home from class and feeling all the world like the night itself was out to get me.

In other words, I felt ridiculous.

--

This, was a room alive with violet, indigo, and plum colored light. Twists and curls like wisps of smoke frozen in place, or licks of flame caught in still life glowed as fiercely as any torch light ever had. Their glow cut through the black without dispelling it, shining only on themselves without illuminating any of their surroundings. Like a cigarette but burning in the black.

Thing lines crossed larger lines drawing connecting shapes and symbols linking this to that and combing power and meaning like words in a sentence to create something bigger. And soon there were words too, magic words, commands too complex or too direct or too terrible to be left as simple shapes. Reality demanded these dark things be spelled out. It had to know exactly what dark deeds transpired here.

--

My stomach felt like a bottomless pit, it was a feeling I was beginning to get used to every bit as much as I was beginning to loathe it.

“You cant take two classes within the same day section Renil.” That was ridiculous. I understand that there is supposedly some great danger to our health if we don't eat our regular meals at the nutrition station, at the scheduled time. It’s a crime. But I cant take Metaphysical Transdimenional Arcana 4, and Untuned Elemental Manipulation 3, and I want them both. It took me weeks to convince Profressor Emotiog. He had never seen a student so adamant about his own ambitions that he was willing to break the law. Apparently, in all of his three quarters he had never met even one. That’s nearly a hundred and fifty years!

Of course, as my penance I have no time to stop at the Nutrition Station between the two classes. It is a labor of love. But I’m dying for that gray much and purple slushie now. Thank Luminos for this. Thank Luminos for all of this. Blessed be the Light King. I think without this, I’d probably die. Instead I’m writing in an audio diary, journal to keep me from going out of my mind. Are those shadows moving?

--

This room was alive. It crackled and popped, sparked and sizzled with undiluted arcane life. Magic works off of conceptualization and perception. It pulls the mental into the physical and as the mind usually expects that to be rather dramatic it does it with showy lights. But belief is key. A single smell can be ruined by a doubting mind. This spell was set in motion hours again, and right now one was present to see it. To mar its magical purity with perceptions and disbelief. The light shined brighter, reaching its glow out across the darkness so that against the black backdrop all that was visible was inter connecting pieces of a vast three dimensional array that in and of itself took days to complete.

Against the light, the shadows grew deeper. Deeper and deeper. So deep that staring into the black was no longer reminiscent of staring into a dark cube of a room. The pitch and void corners of the room looked more like the sort of bottomless darkness you see when looking inside of a pit. It was as if suddenly outside of these magic words and shapes and lines was the infinite. Darkness eternal, extending into forever for forever.

--

This is not normal.

This sector is a busy sector, people take this route to the L4B2 Nutrition Station every day, and there is almost always a line. A street this busy should not be this empty. A street this busy should not be this dark, the Monitor’s would have caught an electrical failure. It moved again! Oh fle---

--

From the eternal void came shape. It was an undefined and shifting shape but so was anything lost in a void. The arms, hands, tendrils, tentacles, claws, blocks, reached out to the center of the magical arrow, within its arcane plum glowing cube was a vacant space and the reaching ambiguous shapes were drawn it. They reached their various grabbing ends into it, claws, fangs, hooks, fingers, lines, all grabbed at the nothingness hungrily. And then they began to pull. And tug. And stretch at the empty space as if the nothingness there were tangible. As if the air there were corporeal enough to truly provide hand holds.

--

Fleeb. Fleeb. Fleeb! I dropped it! Lum I hope its still works, my parents just bought it! Let me just…

Oh fleeb its recording this. Noct damnit I’m talking to myself in the middle of an empty street to a crazy text recording machine. I’m going to look as insane as Faul now. Where is the Noct damned off swit…ch. Why are all the lights gone…

--

And then there was a sound. It was like the sound of a sheet of paper tearing in two only it was echoed over and over a thousand times and amplified so very much that compared to it thunder was a whisper. It was a sound so loud, that much like sounds too low, it made no sound at all. It would just strike the ear and leave instant deafness. And then the many pulling arms began slack before quickly tightening again. The air, the null space, the void, had torn in two. Realities flesh and been pulled away and behind it lie absolutely nothing.

--

Oh fle- Beeeeeeeep!

--

Renil was falling now, that step was far too deep. He knew this only because his arms and legs were flailing wildly and he wasn’t touching anything. He was alone now, a fact that donned on him when he paused his screaming long enough to rationalize that his shouting frantic enough to raise the dead. If anyone were listening, they would be here by now. But that was never going to happen. Here was no where. There was nothing around him but endless darkness, not even sound, not even air. Renil became terribly aware that while he knew he was screaming, he had heard nothing. He felt nothing woosh around his arms. He couldn’t even feel his heart beating. He was no where, and no when. Time was not moving.

And yet he could feel its pressure upon him. Sounds, feelings, time, feelings. All the sensations that made reality real, shoved against his back and pushed him against an invisible wall. It pushed and pushed, and pushed so hard that Renil thought he might be squashed under the weight of it all, and the moment that conceptualization of being squashed came into view, once he felt anything, he felt the wall shatter into a million invisible pieces. And then shove from behind rushed him forward like a torrent of water, carrying him forward and away. And then with a sudden plop Renil was discarded on a cold stone floor.

He could breath, he could feel, he could taste, he could feel. He existed. And yet existence felt so very different. Everything here felt still, and dry. Studies had told him to feel magic and he felt it almost automatically all around him. It was stifling. He couldn’t breath. He gagged, choked and rolled over on his back opening his eyes as wide as possible as if they could fill his lungs. With a yelp Renil smashed them shut. He saw lights, purple and blue, violent and pink, they were painfully bright and drawn in crazy shapes.

Against the darkness inside his eyelids the lights remained, etched into his cornea albeit quickly fading. He tried, with what fading seconds he had to decipher them but the image faded. What the spell was, was a mystery. But where it came from was dreadfully not. The pieces of the puzzle were fitting together all too well, and all too fast. Renil sat up, his stomach growled and his hands moved automatically to hug it. The curls, the cues…Shadowcraft. Lunaic. For Ariak nothing good came from the Shadowland’s but veiled threats and promise of a future war. And Renil had been visited over the past few days by the most famous Shadowlander of all. Or at least by his image. He would be a fool if he thought these things were unrelated.

The boy slipped off his backpack and stood, slowly rocking his way to his feet. The bag sat like a lump on the ground but he made sure not to move too far from it.

“I don't know what you want, I’m just a student at New Ariak Central! ” Nothing.

“Look, I’m sorry I missed my Nutrition Station appointments, I’ll eat now if it makes things better and I promise it wont happen again. ” Renil heard nothing but the faint echo of his own voice on the stone walls. Fear. Fear rolled into anger.

“I’m not afraid of you. Show yourself! ” Anger expanded into pride. “Luminous protects me, you….you cant hurt me! ”

Renil’s hands shot to his hips, his back arched and he shouted in a brave and thundering voice. “This paltry trap does not scare me! Back fiends of Noct’tayrien! Face me and face the Lightwatcher’s fury! Luminous stands by my side! ”

No…he didn’t really do that. Heroes say stuff like that all the time. That’s what the Real Maximos would have said. Not this fake he had been dealing with, attempting to subvert his faith. Why him? Why now? Why this? His stomach grumbled like an angry animal, bending Renil over it with both arms crossed over the hungry beast. Maximos wasn’t here. Professor Emotiog wasn’t here. Even the bullies at school weren’t here. Renil meant to say something profound the dark room around him but all he said was.

“Hello?” But that’s not what he meant. He only said what he really meant to himself. Barely above a whisper Renil said. “…I’m scared.”

2107Silver Alexander

Sometime after the Elimination matches had ended...

A weak, almost inaudible knock would come at Glacier's suite's door.

2108Uberwulf X

Vahn Fah Wrote:

"Nah..I feel like I've been resting long enough already."

He smirked a bit, before turning away and heading back to the bathroom. "Don't you just feel like these days have been kind of laxadaisy and all anyway?" He said as he walked, again, working the words out between the toothbrush and all.

Miranda looked up and cleared her throat.

She couldn't really explain the need to do so, other than a nagging in the back of her head that seized her like a coachman might seize the reins of horses going awry. A sharp tug, unignorable, yanked her head up.

The moment passed, though her subconscious confusion remained... which accounted for the quick throat clearing.

"Things have settled down, but not lazily. I feel like it's the calm before the storm. We can't see all the wild animals leaving in the face of the Hurricane forming, but..." She narrowed her eyes slightly, using her teeth to clean the underside of her claws where meat had managed to embed itself.

"Something's wro--"

Silver Alexander Wrote:

A weak, almost inaudible knock would come at Glacier's suite's door.

Miranda's vocal musing was interrupted by the knock. Despite the softness of the rapping, she could hear it and moved away from her food to answer it, as such would give Vahn time to put on clothed if he so chose to do so.

It might've been bad to think that becase she did nothing wrong and security was around, the person on the other side of the door wasn't an assassin out to get her for some old deed of wronging, but that's how it was and Miranda opened the door. It was a good thing she did just open it, rather than waste time with asking who it was.

"Silver...!"

Her eyes opened in surprise, and if he was leaning at all and ready to fall, Miranda would quickly get under him to support his weight. Otherwise, if he was standing and would be fine with walking, then she was going to clear a path for the team's Captain.

"You look..."

2109Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos’ Suite

  • Sometime After Eliminations

.A Dark Road Home.

Act I | Part II

The Fall of Renil

He wears his heart safety pinned to his backpack, his backpack is all that he knows...

Was it hours? Was it days? There was no telling time, just the constant fact that he was so hungry.

It felt as if someone had reached inside of his stomach and dug everything out with fiery jagged claws leaving a void that demanded to be filled. The hunger had replaced seconds and minutes, it replaced fear and doubt, it removed all of his questions and left him with just itself, and himself….

…And his backpack. His backpack was his only source of comfort. Sitting huddled into a ball on the floor with it crushed up against him Renil could remember home. He could remember friends. If he gnawed at the straps, as he was currently doing he could remind himself what food was like. And then the door opened.

Or rather where there was previously a wall a rectangular outline was cut and slid open, and in its door frame was a man. Dim light poured in from a hallway cutting out his silhouette from the blackness. And yet even without the detail of his face Renil felt his eyes bearing down on him like crushing weights. That outline, that stance, Renil struggled over the roar in his core, but he formed the thoughts and then the words.

“This is not Aria is it?” He said, forcing himself to sit upright.

“I told you, we were not done. ” The man replied back, coldly, emotionlessly. His words carried every bit of the force of his gaze and left Renil almost afraid to move.

“Why? ” Renil asked meekly, trying his best to avoid the eyes even though he still felt them. He felt like he was holding something very bad from happening just by looking away and speaking. And that made him angry, and anger made him brave. This man, this silhouette. At home it stood for goodness and justice it was not meant to be a portent of some horror. He continued, with a bit more force. “Why him? Why Maximos? ”

Renil cringed, holding his stomach as if his organs might spill out all over the floor and worked himself to his feet. He looked at the man’s feet, he looked at the space beside him, and he felt his blood boil. “Why our greatest hero? Cant you pretend be someone else? ”

“Your too weak to accept the truth.” The voice said back, body unflinching, eyes unmoving. Those eyes pierced like tangible daggers and as Renil stood he felt himself stagger back. Anger, it existed so primal and close to hunger that for a moment it was impossible to distinguish the two. For a single moment in time both were one, and as one force Renil had the power to advance. He stepped forward, he froze his own tone to match the man before him and said. He slung his backpack over his shoulder and said, “More cryptic non-sense.. ”

He walked right up to the man, and moved to step past him. “I’m leaving. ”

Maximos moved like a blur, he was still and then he wasn’t and then everything was still again but in different places. For a moment Maximos’ arm was an artists stylized rendition of an arm. A painting with thick oversized borders and exaggerated shading. When it moved, that excess black ink sloshed in its wake, staining the air like paint tossed from a can.

Renil felt the impact as if Maximos had shoved his hand into that expanding void in his stomach and then exploded it across his entire body. The boy’s entire body crumpled around the impact, he felt the breath forced from his lungs and his heart pound wildly as if its aggravated motions could make up for the air it lacked. His eyes watered and his head felt as if it become suddenly dis-attached was threatening to float away along with his consciousness.

And then immediately the black wetness ignited in a bright flash of indigo and exploded with all the force of his initial strike, repeated in the boy’s unprotected and unsuspecting stomach.

...shot down by stranger's who's glances can cripple the heart, and devour the soul...

.BOOM.

It was a Shadow Punch. And Renil had never felt anything like it in his entire life. He had never been hit before, much less so hard. His vision went black and red and he felt himself launched off the ground and propelled some several feet backwards before collapsing to the ground in a heap, limbs sprawled out haphazardly like some discarded doll. His head was swirling as his body was screaming and for just a moment he felt his consciousness fade to black.

And then he gagged. He gasped, but no air came, he clawed at the carpet and the ground and just managed to roll over onto his belly before he vomited bile and spittle from his empty stomach onto the floor in clear wet ropes that hung to his quivering lips, perched pathetically on his blood red face.

“Fear not Renil. I shall save you too. ” He looked up at Maximos with desperate searching eyes, barely able to fill his lungs with enough breath to stay awake much less speak. Save. He didn’t feel saved. He felt like he was about to die.

Maximos had learned a lot this evening. Joseph Brown had so beautifully played the part of a savior, a man, while Maximos played the role of Luminous a god binding his people through faith while leading them as mindless pawns. And the lesson was clear, in the face of their darkest hour, people are willing to see the truths. He learned that this was necessary. Maximos turned around, reaching into the hallway and rolled in a large box on wheels. It was a serving cart, the kind hotels use to deliver fancy orders to expensive rooms. The Shadow really did anything with only consequence. And yet, despite that, this was not about him…

Renil was crawling backwards, the box, whatever was inside of it, was bad and he wanted. No he needed, to be away from it. His arms and legs were numb, his motions were clumsy and even though he was terrified for his life his breaths came out labored. He wanted to be away, as fast as possible. He shuffled backwards, and as he did Maximos stalked forward, in even strides. Renil gained no ground, he was given no escape. His head knocked against the far wall, trapping him. Maximos advanced.

His mind raced, frantic and panic. There was more room now, more space between the stalking Shadow and the door behind him. Renil darted to the side and rushed forward again. Shadows poured after him like a thousand hungry hands, grabbing his arm and flinging him back to the wall. The boy hit with a grunt, running on blind terror he shoved off the ground again this time rushing straight at Maximos and then breaking away at the last minute. He fell, something bound around his leg and dragged him back kicking and screaming, his fingertips raw and bloody as he clawed at the carpet, tears streaming down his face.

“No, no, please, no, no! I'm sorry! Stop! ” After a few wild kicks the black limb released his foot and Renil tore forward again. Pain joined hunger which joined a terrified madness in the back of his head that screamed that he needed to move forward despite the consequences, no matter what. He darted left, swinging his backpack wildly at the gnashing arms only to trip over his own feet and fall crashing to the ground. A large hand grabbed his backpack and flung him as easily as one might fling a small child, into the opposite wall.

The boy struck the wall and slid limply down to the floor. He wanted to move, but he couldn’t. His arms and legs were weights he simply did not have the strength to lift. He could no longer hold a single thought for over a second before it became the need to escape, or the need to eat. Need versed against his scruples. Heaped against the ground the Nutrition Station seemed like salvation. And yet a hunger this enormous could not be satisfied by gray gruel or purple slop and he knew it with increasing awareness. Maximos advanced again, the wheels of his box squeaking like death tolls.

Against the approaching doom, Renil was helpless. Every part of him screamed that he should just close his eyes and let it all end, and yet a single voice said that he could not. It was the same voice in his heart that told him he could take more classes than he was meant to. The voice that said it was okay to miss meals if he grew smarter because of it. The voice saw Maximos and described him as the incarnation of Renil’s hunger, hate, and fear. The boy’s jaw clenched, his teeth gritted in defiance. And then his eyes snapped open. His hands twitched and flopped at his sides like dead fishes. All at once his exploded with aching force in his ears, each heartbeat a second on the clock as his world ground to a instant halt. His tongue ran along his teeth, finding them sharp as razors. But more importantly, he tasted sickly bitter rust.

Blood. And it never tasted sweeter. The pupils of Renil’s green eyes quivered like overfilled water balloons ready to burst with the slightest touch. Detached he felt his arms move to his side and push, his feet rolled beneath him and shoved him upwards and to his feet. His mind was switching stations so fast, Renil was like a man trying ot gain footing in a rushing stream. His thoughts were a blur and very soon the blur became an image. An image so clear it could not be mistake. So bright it could not be ignored. It cast light on every detail in the room. The exact distance from where Renil stood to the nearest wall, the strength of the wall based on its appearance, the exact force with which his legs could push or pull. Data raw and pure, his body worked like some sort of super computer gathering all the pieces of one gigantic equation.

Max advanced, Renil’s jet black eyes locked on Maximos’ mismatched. The boys arms hung low at either side, his teeth peeled back to reveal twin rows of razor sharp fangs. Maximos advanced. The boy growled, leaning backwards against the wall. To the casual observer he was slumped. But the bend in his legs and the spread of his hands spoke of a different purpose. Maximos advanced again.

That man, that being. That was the answer. He was the cause of this, he would be the end of this. And all that was left was to let all the processing go. In a moment, there was a boy slumped against a wall. At the very next his feet were tearing at the carpet racing toward his captor in a black blur.

His jaw hung open and slack and then with a wet pop his teeth found purchase. A mouth of porcelain white fangs gnawed the black metal bones of Maximos’ arm. Black Blood smeared across his face, his nose and down his prim and proper school uniform. It had a foul taste but the meat was pure. With a rabid head motion he tore the chunk of meat viciously off the shadow leaving his black bone gleaming in the faded light. Renil’s entire body staggered back as he swallowed. Maximos, seemingly unfazed held up his arm to the light. Blood oozed, muscle lie torn and exposed, skin hung in jagged pieces from where it had been torn away.

“NO! ” Renil’s eyes snapped open wide, like water flushing down a toilet the black that covered them receded into the center of his green cornea. Almost immediately Renil recoiled back as his hands clasped his head. “No! No! No! I know what your trying to do! Stop it! ”

This was so wrong! But his body spoke of no moral qualms, it was satisified. Renil was horrified because he was NOT horrified. He was shocked to find himself smiling against the sweet coppery flavor gracing his tongue. He was appalled to realized he wanted more.

Maximos advanced, his bitten arm hanging at his side leaving a pitter patter of wet in the carpet and drawing long black lines down his arm and across his fingers where the blood ran. Renil retreated, not from Maximos, but from himself. He was terrified, terrified of what he might do, of who he was now. The bloodied boy placed his hands over his stomach as if that could hold the beast. His stomach roared, his head spun, and his feet numbly shoved off the wall and pressed forward without him. His arms were reaching out now, his eyes were quivering. A beast was clamoring to be set free.

“Please…” Renil begged. As much to Maximos as to himself. The whimpers of prey before it is consumed. Maximos reached behind himself and drew forth the wheeled box and pout it between him and Renil. With its toward him, Maximos slid open the cart door and a delicious scent flooded the room. It smelled…delicious. There was something in that box, something unlike anything Renil had ever tasted. And he needed it. Renil wanted meat. Flesh. Soft tissue in his teeth. Blood dribbling down his chin. He wanted it more than he ever wanted everything else in his life. He wanted it more than he could bear. And in one fluid motion he bounded forward to take it only to be bound in place by lashes and arms of black.

The thin membrane of Renil’s plushy water balloon eyes burst staining his pupils with black like water dropped into a fish tank until they were jet black. “Free…”

He begged. Maximos expressionlessly turned the large box revealing its contents, a person, a woman bound by here ankles and wrists. She was naked solely because poly cotton blends do not digest well. Renil stopped. The lengths of black holding him in place went limp and horror dawned over his face. His hands moved to cover his mouth and his eyes turned away.

“No, this is not freedom. ” Said Maximos. And Renil could feel his arms pulling away from his face of their own accord, he felt his legs rolling him forward. He was powerless absolutely powerless against it. “This is chaos. Only when you make peace with the monster you do not know, can you slay the monster you do…”

Renil thrashed, his eyes solidified into a solid green, the black, then green again. He screamed but his voice came out like a growl. His failure to break free only angered him more, and the angrier he got the hungrier he became. And then the woman squirmed and twist and her hard plastic bindings cut her, filling the air with the scent of fresh blood. And the fight was lost. “STOP!”

Was Renil’s last word to Maximos back, though it came out more like a barking roar than an actual word. The Shadow stepped out the doorway as he heard the pop of skin breaking. The click of the door shutting cut off the screams. “No. ”

2110Silver Alexander

It was the wheezing, panting form of their Captain indeed, one arm wrapped around his waist and the other leaning on the door frame. He appeared as if he had just returned from a nice little vacation to Hell. His face, as well of the rest of his body that could be seen was covered in signs of a sever beating, as well as what appeared to be electrical burns and patches of otherwise scorched skin, the worst of it on his arms and hands. One eye was shut tight, either permanently wincing in pain or swelling. Dried blood trailed from his mouth and nose. He was clad only in the tattered remains of a Glacier T-shirt, which no long had any sleeves to speak of, and most of a pair slacks, his belt still in place though the buckle appeared partially melted. Hadn't he left wearing shoes and a jacket?

"Ngh... Oh, hey, Laz.... Glad you're here. S... Sorry, my key was in my jacket..."

Apparently he had. What he neglected to mention was that it and it's contents had been disintegrated.

It was a good thing Miranda had been ready to catch him, because leaning on the door frame became a bit trickier with the door removed. He slumped forward onto her, grinning like a goofy idiot despite the condition he was in.

"Urgh... Thanks. You guys missed one hell of a party..."

Grateful for her support, but not about to let himself be carried, Silver used Miranda to steady himself before trying to limp across the entry way on his own. His breathing was labored and his voice was soft, but he still seemed able to carry himself. Still, one might wonder why, given the condition he was in, he didn't, like Vahn, check himself into the medical ward on his way in.

"A nice red haired lady gave me a ride back... to the hotel..."

Passing the kitchen on the way to the living area, his open eye would spot the pile of meat.

"Oooh, ya gonna eat all that?"

Without even waiting for a reply, he would palm a particularly thick slice, and continue hobbling.

"Where's Vahn and Shou?"

2111Uberwulf X

"That's... alright..."

If Silver didn't want to be carried, then Miranda would clear the way for him, though after letting the door begin to close on its own, she followed him to be sure he didn't fall.

"Eliminations... at least you're still standing. What red-haired lady?"

It wasn't that much an issue really, but she couldn't think of anybody matching that description.

"I... no. Help yourself," Miranda offered to Silver even as the Captain took initiative. Pulling the second plate to the side, she started eating as well, a hand indicating the food to Vahn in case he wanted to eat as well... before remebering that he had just left.

"I don't know where Shouyin is, big surprise. Vahn's in the bathroom. May I ask, how you did? And why you're not in a clinic?"

2112Oncle Roen

Liliana Mythos Judge Wrote:

The man didn’t go into detail as to what this word trinkaro was. Liliana wasn’t going to push for it either – she didn’t care enough. Her vibrant green eyes stared at the space between her and the man. His deceptive smile didn’t go unnoticed. She lowered her gaze in thought. Her thoughts were astray. I shouldn’t be doing this while I’m drunk. What if that damn curse goes haywire? The curse she thought of was from the drug that Ayria had given her during an illness. She had never experienced it when she was under the influence of alcohol.

The steampunk warrior took a steady breath, gazing at the steam powered gauntlet on her one hand. She lifted her head and raised one eyebrow. “It is,” she said, talking once again about his sword. If she had seen the faces carved on the flat side of the blade she would have had a completely different response to that but, as it was, she didn’t see that. To be more specific she had noticed the color and gems on the hilt.

“Thank you,” she consciously swept a hand over a shoulder, pushing her hair aside. “My name is Liliana Mythos Judge. And what is your name, sir?” She asked.

The elevator doors opened behind her. Her friend brought the sword and scabbard that had been left in the room. She brought it out to Liliana with outstretched hands. The steampunk warrior graciously accepted. She put the scabbard on first, buckling it over her chest. The buster sword was approximately five feet long, two inches thick, and the cross guard measures about a foot across. There was nothing special to note about it. It was a big piece of sharp metal. The tip had been settled against the ground as she adjusted the scabbard. After she finished she lifted the blade and pointed it at the man. “Let’s get this started,” she smirked.

"Draw first blood, and I'll tell you." Now, The Darkened Devil wasn't one to be killing women in the middle of a public lobby. If they were somewhere more inconspicuous and under more hostile dispositions, maybe; but not here. Liliana wanted a duel, and he would oblige in one rather than a Heaven or Hell bloodsport match. The one who drew first would be the victor, and his name would be her prize. If he won, well, he cared not for compensation. Money, women, power - he had all these, and what he did desire, Liliana could not provide. The excitement and general adrenaline rush was all he really could ever want.

Now normally, Roen would have offered his opponent the opening act. He found that when his enemies attacked first, it gave him the advantage of seeing the way they moved and the type of warrior they were. In short, it set him up for the more productive counter-attack to their initial contact. However, Liliana was a woman, and as a woman, she got preferential treatment. Roen would give her the courtesy of the counter-offensive by initiating battle himself.

Shhhrrrk! Manipulating the leathery hide of tail, Roen would scrape the weaponized tip along the ground as he slid the appendage behind him as an extension of his center-of-balance, then smirk at Liliana. Let's get this started, most indeed. Flourishing the World Splitter along his his left flank and stepping forward, Roen would begin the tedious approach, eying Liliana up and down for the boorish seconds that separated the two. Then, at the five-foot mark, he'd stop. Just a small pause - a digestion of her form in entirety - then he'd lift the World Splitter up, his right hand likewise raising the grasp the last few inches of the hilt for a two-handed grip. Lifting his both arms up and above his head, he'd assume a high-guard while slipping his right foot forward, getting ready.

Another pause, then with a mighty swing down, he'd attempt to carve a path through Liliana's crown with the edge of the World Splitter.

2113Silver Alexander

"Awesome... Thanks again."

He was at least polite enough to show some gratitude for pilfered food, shortly before sinking his teeth into the thick-cut meat, pulling it apart with just his mouth and hand. He would chew at it a few slow times as he made his way to the furniture in the living area, swallowing hard and then collapsing face first onto a couch.

"Heh... you shoulda seen the other guy... I don't think we'll be getting any bonuses in the next round, though... And no need. I'll be fine after a..."

Silver yawned.

"Short nap."

Perhaps not entirely true, but he was in no danger from mortal wounds.

Having been talking directly into the cushions on the back of the couch, he would lift and turn his head to look out onto the floor, catching sight of the wet foot prints tracked around it leading out of and back into Vahn's room. Silver smirked. It seemed the two of them shared a few bad habits as well among their other similarities.

The bathroom, you say...?

He would call out as loud as he could manage.

"HEY, CYCLOPS, I'M HOME. YOU DONE GETTIN' DOLLED UP FOR ME YET?"

He chuckled to himself. Vahn had probably heard Miranda let him in, but he was gonna make sure Vahn knew he was back. No way he could get away with hiding out in the bathroom.

2114Liliana Mythos Judge

“Is that how it’s going to be?” Liliana asked, raising one delicately shaped eyebrow. The man was going to play a game with her. That was fine. She liked games. It would give her an incentive to do well. She didn’t care about winning. Fighting wasn’t even a sport to her. She planned on joining Heaven or Hell next year, but she didn’t want to go in without learning a thing or two off of other fighters.

The steampunk warrior was relieved that Roen planned on attacking first. It wasn’t that she was afraid to dive right in. She knew in the back of her mind that she probably shouldn’t be fighting like this. While he decided to make the first move that gave her time to grab the hilt of her sword with both hands, so that she could wield it like a club. You should have waited until you sobered up for this, she was mentally scolding herself. She concluded that she might pay for this stupidity later.

Be brave. Be powerful.

When the man began his approach Liliana brought her sword up, bringing the blades tip somewhere over her right shoulder and she charged forward. There was a devious glint to her eyes – they dared the man to come closer. As he lifted his sword above his head she did the same. The five foot blade rose above her head, clearing the 6’4” height of hers. She countered his attack by guarding the blade that was coming destructively towards her cranium.

The blades would likely collide. The hotel lobby was suddenly filled with the sound of metal screeching against one another as Liliana continued to shove forward. Roen’s sword would likely slide along the left edge of her blade. She pushed her mighty strength into her arms, gliding her sword gracefully against Roen’s blade, hoping to keep him from gaining an inch.

As Roen’s blade slid down the length of hers it would come to a halt as it slammed against the cross-guard of her sword, locking it in place as she stepped forward. She quickly tipped her left shoulder down to the left - while pivoting her arms in the same direction – to bring Roen’s blade down towards the ground and clear of the space between them. Then, to add a little spice to the movement she shoved her right foot out towards the man’s gut in an attempt to knock him off of his feet.

2115Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos’ Suite

  • ???

.A Dark Road Home.

Act I | Finale

Resolute

“You did a real good job of making an absolute mess. ”

Said the voice. Renil did not want to hear voices right now, his stomach was bloated and rumbling, his head was spinning and there was an absolutely foul taste in his mouth. He had, had the absolute worst dream last night and it left him exhausted and shaken and he had no desire what so ever to get up and head to class. But a dull light burned though his eyelids, turning his entire world pink and telling him that whatever practical joke last night was…it was over. He would take his licks like any other day and be on with his life.

And so it was that Renil rolled on to his side, muttered a “Noct be damned…” And opened his eyes, and saw that everything was not a dream. Not but five or six feet ahead of him was a body, or rather the remnants of a body. The woman’s face lacked all of its meaty parts. No nose, no lips, no ears or cheeks, but appeared that whatever ravaged her stopped when it struck too much bone. Her torso was broken ribs, and dried and red flaked outline of stretched and torn skin detailing where a rib cage used to be, and where organs it appeared had been wretched out manually. Random chunks were missing from her legs, and her arms, and…there was a boy, crouched down about level with her hips holding her masticated dead arm. “That’s rude.”

Said the boy, his back to Renil, only his pale arms and indigo sleeveless robe visible in the pale moonlight seeping through the room through a window that Renil was sure was not there before. “AH!”

Renil screamed and shuffled backwards, on his hands and feet until he struck a wall. It couldn’t be true, there was no way, he couldn’t have. It was a dream. And he had dreamed of waking up! Of class! He dreamed it was okay! And now he was gasping for air, all but choking on his breaths in and screaming at the top of his lungs with ever breath out. His hands moved to his face, and felt flakes of dry peel free, he looked at his hands and saw caked blood beneath his fingers as well as sorts and kinds of meaty things he did not want to identify. He gagged while trying to gasp, while yet still trying to scream and all on an over full stomach, and then instinct took over and the boy turned his head to the side and spilled the contents of his stomach out all over stone cold floor beside him.

“And that, is disgusting.” Said the boy, dropping the air and leaning curiously over the chest cavity, a description that fit all too well now. He make a clicking sound with his tongue and added. “Calm down, you ate too much, and you barely touched the good parts. Of course your going to hurl. I mean, you ate her digestive organs…didn’t you realize she digests food like you do? So her lower intestines were full of –“

“Lightwatcher protects! Lightwatcher redeems, Lightwatcher watch over me. Luminous be praised, Luminous be merciful…” Renil was huddled into a ball on his side over his own vomit rocking back and forth, the prayer spewed from his mouth in desperate and shaky words. His speech was like ones hands might be if words were the only rope that could pull you from eternal damnation. The boy shook his head and let out a sigh. “Luminous is not here. And he is not coming, he’s grown tired of your lip service.”

“Luminous be praised, Luminous watch over me, Luminous protects!” In response his words grew louder, more fervent, more desperate laced with tears sobs and tears that spilled freely down his face wetting the dried blood and making the tears roll off his cheek in a rosy shade. How was this boy? It did not matter. How could anything matter over what he had done, over the growing need to expel the contents of his stomach warring with the need to beg and cry for forgiveness. “I didn’t meant it, I didn’t meant it, I was tricked, Luminous forgives.”

“No.” Said the boy, and while he did not shout his voice seemed to resound like a shout might. The boy stood up and smacked dust off his legs. He was wearing flowing skirt that ran all the way down to the ground and pooled there, but it did not wrinkle, it simply pooled as might water. A thousand thousand specks of light glimmered in that pitch black skirt as might stars. “Luminous does not, forgive.”

“What would you know about it?!” Renil shouted in a blind snap of panicked rage. This boy was questioning his faith, his only redemption. If Luminous did not forgive then he was doomed. He could not as of yet let the world settled with him doomed. Even if he knew in his heart that it was true. The child, with his indigo hair turned against the moonlight to face Renil. Darkness shrouded the upper half of his face and yet two glowing violet eyes cut through the black. The boy wore no shirt, and a spill of black flowed down his chest. From a golden dagger. With a bored soft of voice the child said, “I think I know my brother better than you do.”

Renil’s breath caught in his mouth. He knew that dagger, that image, that entire form was preached to every child on Aria by the Church of the Lightwatcher. That was Noct’ayrien. That was the Father of Shadow. The King of the Sealed. The Lord of All End. He Who Was Imprisoned In Nothing. That was horror given form and breadth and scale. And all at once Renil knew the terrifying truth.

He had gone crazy. He was seeing things now. He had fallen amongst those that gave in to Lilara’s Hunger. To frenzy. Those that were to be hunted and killed immediately in the worst of ways. This had been law since the earliest of days and it continued until now. Renil was an irredeemable monster, and he had to face this fact as surely as the impossible face in the center of the room that looked at him with its glowing violet eyes.

“EVIL!” Renil cried out, to which the boy responded. “How can obeying your nature be evil?”

“I killed a person! I ATE a woman! Oh Lum save me I still remember how it felt!” Noct’ayrien stepped forward calmly as Renil scrabbled up to his knees and held his hans out in front of them like they were claws and then collapsed over and prostrated himself, not under the dark god before him, but under the weight of his own sins. “Yes, well. That was most definitely an error in judgement. But how can you blame yourself for that, the hunger made you?”

“EVIL! LIES!” Snapped Renil, his sobs muffled in his bloodied hands. “Fine then, don't believe me, believe your own teachings. Perhaps I am the epitome of your evils, and my brother is all that is good and pure, but what of my sister? Is Lilara evil?”

Renil said nothing but his sobs grew momentarily quieter. He gagged as if the stomach reaction was rushing to fill the void the sobs left, but nothing came of it. Noct’ayrien continued. “That is Lilara’s hunger, isn’t it? How can it be evil? Don't you think that if you had faced it, at least once before you would have been able to control it? Perhaps…even harness it?”

“I…” Said the sobbing Arian boy. He paused crying loud enough to look down at himself and at the blood now smeared on his pants. Offshoot of what ran down his face by way of his own tears. “…I am a monster. Unforgivable.”

Noct’ayrien crouched before him. “To err is human, to forgive is divine.”

Said the child god, at which point he placed his small bone white hand, with its many ornate rings and bracelets of gold and silver and purple, on Renil’s bowed head. He looked up at the child-god confused. “W-what?”

“As your god is not here, and I am. I forgive you. You are not one of mine, but by my virtue, my love extends to you. You are forgiven.” Renil’s face contorted to a mask of disgust, he smacked the boy’s hand away and immediately rolled to his feet moving to a farther corner of the room. “I don't want your forgiveness or your sick notion of love! I don't worship you! Your a fiend! A killer! You’re a monster!”

The boy seemed absolutely unfazed, his hand just hovered in the exact position where it was smacked he smiled an almost angelically pure smile up at Renil and said. “And now, so are you. Right?”

Renil became frozen and still. His face shocked as if he had just been slapped. Noct’ayrien giggled an adorable little sound and said. “Forgiveness feels good doesn’t it?”

Renil was speechless. The logic was flawless. A monster god, and he had become a monster. Emotions were like television stations and if you were forced to switch to a station distant enough, drastically enough you may not be able to find your way back to the original station. Noct’ayrien had sent him into confusion, and fear, and doubt. And now he was struggling to find guilt again. And as he searched, a deeper instinctual part of his mind told him there was nothing to be guilty for. At the same time, his training as a scientist as a magic wielder told him that there was no point in questioning the past, only fixing the future. The resulting mental debate left him silent.

“You wont ever do this again. You know that. There was great darkness in what you did last night but you have defeated it.” Noct’ayrien stood up properly, letting his hands hang down by his side accompanied with a jingle of jewelry. “Overcoming this sin makes you feel stronger, doesn’t it? It makes you want to advance. It burns something in your heart that makes you want to overcome more, grow more, advance more. Imagine if the raw power of that hunger was under your absolute control…”

Renil could not help but feel what the boy said, and a spike of pride from it. It was not like emotions were being put in his heart, but rather that what was already there was being given voice. He felt as the shadow diety said he did. “Yes…”

The word fell from his lips, his eyes still unfocused, still arguing and debating with himself. “It would be…but…”

“Luminous denies you that.” He was a boy, but his words were spoken as a man might. Strong, powerful, truthful. Faced with the option of never being able to become what he was, Renil felt a guilty inclination toward what the child-god presented. He could not as easily just dismiss it as lies. The world, after the night previous was not the same. “He denies you strength. He denies you the joy of growth. The confidence from advancement over ones troubles.”

“But…” Renil started, Noct’ayrien continued. “He leaves you as weak and pathetic as I found you moments ago. And now look at you. Standing, believing again.”

Renil’s hand moved to his stomach. His eyes, for the first time rolled over the boy and to the body. He felt warm tears build in his eyes. And with the gore before him came the memory of his life previous, of class, and school and growth…and it was all gone. Like she was gone. He fell back against the wall and sunk down until his knees were pressed to his chest and his hands covered his eyes. A single word broke through the sobs. “…hurts…”

Noct’ayrien quickly stepped forward. Slumped as he was Renil was short enough that the boy could scoot up beside him and hug the Arian’s head to his small chest. This made Renil sob harder and louder. He was, comparatively after all, just a child And at their core all children just want to be loved. Renil’s hands tugged at Noct’ayrien’s indigo robe, pulling it closer, his ragged breath fogged the golden hilt of the dagger as it glimmered in the moonlight. The child-god affectionately pet his head. “Shhh, shhh child. It hurts now, but the stronger you become the less it aches…until the pain is really only the precursor to the pleasure of evolution.”

Renil’s sobs lessened. Wake up. Go to class. Meet with friends. Eat meals. Repeat. It was so simple. It was the easiest life imaginable, but now because of his own failure it was gone. The guards would kill him on sight. If they did not, they would exile him for the rest of his natural life. Sure, there were bullies and bad days, but everything had been so easy. Now there was only pain. Now nothing was going to be easy. Some or part of his thoughts must have come out as unintentional sobs, because the boy beside him very softly said. “Nothing worth having, comes easy.”

The tearful uneven breaths and wet cries faded steadily. Renil, wiping his tears with his own sleeves looked at the boy as if seeing him for the first time. No shadow shrouded the child-god’s deep sleepless panda eyes, or the unkempt and tussled manner of his indigo hair. He had spoken words of wisdom, so true. Could he really be a fantasy? A delusion of the crazy mind? Or had an actual god came to see him, specifically. It seemed fantastical, and yet undeniable. “Your…your really him. Your Noct’ayrien.”

The boy bowed his head. “Nocturne now, and yes.”

Renil attempted a chuckle that came out rather broken and pathetic. He made the next logical step. “And he…he’s Maximos. The real Maximos Lucillien Dark.”

The boy nodded again. “Yes, I named him myself.”

“Oh my god…” The Arian gasped with growing realization. As if the words were enough to make them true. Undeniable facts as real as the sun rising, but unbelievable as the concept that the sun might not. Nocturne grinned a twisted thing and said. “Exactly.”

“The only real question left is, who are you? ” Renil looked down and around. He was a monster. He was lost. He knew all of that and it made him want to cry again and yet he took a deep breath and said. “I, am Renil.”

“Is that all?” The boy responded.

“Yes, L-Lord Nocturne…” It chocked on the way out over years of teaching but, belief or not, the formality seemed necessary. “…I have not as of yet reached Quarters. I have no additional names.”

“Hmmm…” Hummed Nocturne, folding his arms across his chest and tapping his chin with a small stubby finger. “I’ve never really went for all that, waste a quarter of your life mostly nameless business.”

Renil looked utterly confused. “What?” Nocturne smiled at him in response, the boys teeth were all sharp fangs of pearly white. The sight made Renil momentarily recoil.

“Renil I need help.” The boy’s eyes snapped open wide. “My people are suffering and I need your aid to save them, as I have saved you.” Nocturne raised his small hand, clenching his fingers inward like claws. Renil suddenly felt the hand was larger than it was moments ago, despite it being the same. “Renil, I require you to become my hand across Aria. We will black out the skies so that the whole world will rise above them. Above the skies and into eternity! Can you? Will you help me make our home great? Will you help me save Aria?”

The concept was too huge. He could not imagine himself being of any use. He was a piece in the machine. A speck in the pile. A number. A single name. A child. And yet logic spoke that moments ago he could not have imagined himself crying to Noct’ayrien. He could not have seen himself eating a person, or believed there was such a beast inside of him. He understood that suddenly, Renil the concept he knew the night before was lost. Renil was an indefinable quantity at the moment. He did not know who Renil was, but he could learn. Renil could do horrible deeds. Why couldn’t he do great ones? He felt his determination steel deep inside his gut. He understood now, why him. He had stood against the rules, he had showed ambition, desire to grow. Even if the rules were tiny and his ambition miniscule in a world without any it was a flood. His hands ball into tight fists. And then, in one furious motion, shoving against doubts, fears, and everything he had been taught Renil stepped forward, dropped to his knees, bowed his head and said.

[align-center]“I will.” There was a stillness, and a silence. A moment of reverence. And then the sound of soft bare feet on concrete as Nocturne approached. Renil stared down at his pooled robes at his small feet adorned with toe rings and anklets, visible in the small seconds while the feet exited the starry sky robe. Nocturne held his hands out over Renil’s head, but not touching. And then in a voice that boomed and echoed in the shadows as only the divine could he spoke. His words exploded in Renil filling him with something. Something he did not understand but now could not imagine being without.

“From this day forward you shall be Renil Exlumien Dark. Arise, my child.”

-|-

And Renil did rise.

His eyes opened and he saw a large empty room with black painted markings on the walls. No blood. No mess. No visceral gore. The black box from the night before was placed unevenly in the center of the room. It was open but there was nothing in it. And then a soft smooth voice said.

“Hello there.” Renil scrambled to his feet as his eyes snapped to the door of the room. And in the doorway stood Maximos. Sunlight poured in from the window and reflected off of his glasses making them two golden disks, but blotting out his eyes. His smile however, warm, friendly and welcoming was clearly visible. When Renil’s eyes finally focused on the other man, Maximos waved. He waved using his right arm, which as Renil remembered he had bitten. The arm had scarring, burns in the shape of lunaic magical arrays, but no bite marks. No missing chunks. Even Life Leaf did not heal that fast. Reni’s eyes snapped open incredulously.

“You….a dream?” He stuttered, checking his face, his hands, his clothes. He nervously patted the floor where the body was. He still saw her in his mind, he still felt her in his stomach. He still tasted her on his lips, and yet all of that was quickly fading into the lucid as reality solidified. Maximos stepped forwardly calmly.

“Surprisingly you knocked out after only one punch. I suppose I should expect that from someone who has never been hit before.” Renil was stuttering, stammering and panicked. He had had dreams before, real dreams. But nothing like this. Every sense, every detail, even as they faded were logged in his mind as memory not fantasy. The assurance of a dream being a dream was not there. This had to be a trick. “You…I…”

“I cannot advocate the consumption of a generally innocent person. But, it was necessary for you to know how far you can fall, in order for you to realize how high Aria can climb.” Renil’s eyes were suddenly intensely focused on the smiling Maximos. The Shadow’s head was turned just right so that his mismatched eyes met Renil’s dark green. Maximos’ smile faded right before his eyes. His tone became immediately serious. “Do you still believe our home has no need of me? Do you deny me still?”

Renil’s eyes fell to the floor. He had based every bit of his determination on the hopelessness of his place in life. But now, there was hope. None of it had really happened. He could go back to class, back to friends, back everything! Everything. The bullies. The bland tasteless food. Slop. A god that did not show. Fear of the world. Fear of himself. Everything that no longer mattered the moment he had nothing left to lose. He could back to being, Renil. Just Renil.

Renil looked at Maximos apologetically. Sorrow tugged the edges of his smile down harshly. He looked at the ground, and looked at the door way out of the room. And then he looked at the curls and cues and markings across the walls. Maximos stood silent and serious, waiting.

Renil dropped immediately to one knee, genuflecting himself before the Shadow. He spoke with a solid tone, a voice that was firm, a voice that stood for something as he had never stood for anything ever before. Resolute. “I am, Renil Exlumien Dark. How may I aid you, my Lord?”

Maximos chuckled, and bent over placing a hand on Renil’s shoulder. “Excellent, but I am no lord, you can start aiding me by dropping all of that formality. We are equals and brothers for Aria.” Renil smiled as he never thought he would smile again.

“The rest, we can discuss over breakfast.” At which point the young Arian’s stomach growled like a beast. His hand moved to cover it, as Maximos turned to exit the room. Renil stopped. A cold realization slipping over his face. “Wait…”

He said in a deathly still voice. Maximos paused and turned around calmly. “Yes?”

“How…” Said the younger Arian, at length. As if he had to squeeze the words out from a very tight place in his mind, and yet by his tone they meant more than he could directly express. “…You…harassed and threatened me. You kidnapped me. You made me believe I ate a person. You hit me.”

Renil’s fist balled and he waved it in front of himself and sternly added. “ Very hard.”

“And now its all smiles? Now its all calmness? Now we just go eat breakfast together? Just like that? Despite everything? Despite the state of the world, our world?!” Maximos simply nodded. “Indeed. Come now, its getting cold. I’ve made you eggs.”

“ How?!” Renil snapped back, his fists raised and clenched. “ How?! How the fleeb do you do that?!” Maximos smirked, calmly slid his glasses further up the bridge of his nose and said.

“That’s just the kind of man I am.”

2116Oncle Roen

Liliana Mythos Judge Wrote:

“Is that how it’s going to be?” Liliana asked, raising one delicately shaped eyebrow. The man was going to play a game with her. That was fine. She liked games. It would give her an incentive to do well. She didn’t care about winning. Fighting wasn’t even a sport to her. She planned on joining Heaven or Hell next year, but she didn’t want to go in without learning a thing or two off of other fighters.

The steampunk warrior was relieved that Roen planned on attacking first. It wasn’t that she was afraid to dive right in. She knew in the back of her mind that she probably shouldn’t be fighting like this. While he decided to make the first move that gave her time to grab the hilt of her sword with both hands, so that she could wield it like a club. You should have waited until you sobered up for this, she was mentally scolding herself. She concluded that she might pay for this stupidity later.

Be brave. Be powerful.

When the man began his approach Liliana brought her sword up, bringing the blades tip somewhere over her right shoulder and she charged forward. There was a devious glint to her eyes – they dared the man to come closer. As he lifted his sword above his head she did the same. The five foot blade rose above her head, clearing the 6’4” height of hers. She countered his attack by guarding the blade that was coming destructively towards her cranium.

The blades would likely collide. The hotel lobby was suddenly filled with the sound of metal screeching against one another as Liliana continued to shove forward. Roen’s sword would likely slide along the left edge of her blade. She pushed her mighty strength into her arms, gliding her sword gracefully against Roen’s blade, hoping to keep him from gaining an inch.

As Roen’s blade slid down the length of hers it would come to a halt as it slammed against the cross-guard of her sword, locking it in place as she stepped forward. She quickly tipped her left shoulder down to the left - while pivoting her arms in the same direction – to bring Roen’s blade down towards the ground and clear of the space between them. Then, to add a little spice to the movement she shoved her right foot out towards the man’s gut in an attempt to knock him off of his feet.

Chest rising and falling in the attempt to regulate his breathing, Roen would release during the downward stroke to maximize the power of his swing, doing so in full knowledge that it would most likely be intercepted by Liliana's Buster Sword. With a resounding clang and subsequent grind of metal-on-metal, the Darkened Devil would pay no heed to the jarring sensation in both his wrists and elbows at the moment of impact and instead concentrate on the very large woman who was attempting to run him down. Sliding his left foot behind him followed in suite by the right, Roen would angle his footing so that he began to circle clockwise while simultaneously pulling his sword unto himself, swinging it about to bring it back up and into the previous high-guard he had used beforehand.

Not only did this keep the control of the World Splitter his and his alone; but it also had the added effect of keeping him out of Liliana's path albeit marginally, should she keep turning to face him. For all intents and purposes, Roen was using his shorter height and lower body-weight to his utmost advantage, keeping light on his feet to keep him from being dominated by the Steampunk's imposing presence. As for her kick to the gut, pending on her commitment to it, it would clip him in the side as he circled towards her outside flank, a mild explosion of pain ensuing.

All in all, not a bad start to a potentially good fight. His wrists and elbows were mildly jarred, and his side hurt very mildly. Next move was her's.

2117Liliana Mythos Judge

The steampunk warrior continued to move with the man. She didn’t want to give him a moment to think. That’s why she stayed up in his personal space. If she didn’t give the man time to think maybe she could gain some ground or just push him to the limit. If she pushed him to the limit he would in return push her. That would the best possible way for her to learn.

Liliana moved her right foot forward as Roen moved his left. Her left foot then moved with his right. She always thought fighting was much like dancing. The movement had to flow with the punches, or rather in this case, with the swording. She would follow him in his clockwise circle, which from her perspective he would be moving right to left. He pulled his sword into himself. Her sword was still pointed towards the left. The moment he pulled his sword back she swung her sword in – aiming for his neck. It would come in on his right side as he moved to his right. The sudden movement of her sword would slice rapidly through the air with a swishing sound, likely landing near his neck. It all revolved around which position his sword was in.

Her green eyes were filled with an intense, serious look. Gone now was the playful young lady that had been in the bar moments earlier.

2118Saphen

kytthethief Wrote:

Robyn smiled softly as they continued dancing along to his beautiful playing. She wished she did have her flute up here with her, not necessarily for this moment, as he was enjoying herself, but for in the future, it would be interesting to see how woodwind and string would combine.

She had noticed the height difference, but not only was it minimal, a few inches at most, it wouldn't have bothered her otherwise, unless he had been like, a midget or something. Having had to deal with her extra features for so many years, a little thing like height was disregarded for the most part.

Her ears were slowly drooping as she relaxed in the dancing, thankful that they were spinning slow enough it didn't mess with her drunk brain. Her ears twitched when he spoke, easily picking up his voice among the noise.

So..his name was Saphen. In interesting name, truly. It made her think of flowers, for some inexplicable reason. She wasn't sure if he had heard her name when she introduced herself to Vincent, so she figured better safe than sorry.

"I'm Robyn, and as I said before, the pleasure is mine."

Saphen smiled, listening to every word, his body taking care of the music as his mind was free to ponder.

"Have you been to these places many times before? I admit this is my first time in this area...even in this tournament," he said softly as his right foot marked the next step of their dance.

The licked a few more notes off the strings, the sweet taste of music flooding the room more and more with each moment, all the while his body slowly swayed to the music. Saphen listened however to more than music...more than words...he listened to her breathing...the taps of their shoes against the floor. The sounds of conversations distant and near, the familiar vibrations of metal strings against wood. If the bard had taken the music away there would still be a symphony for them to dance to. Playing the instrument's God had given them at birth, the music that surely angels must listen to.

Life...it was a beautiful sort of song and death...a most curious elegy.

No one would be able to see the pensive expression on his face, but as soon as she replied to him his thoughts would return to her. It wasn't that he thought the lady boring or the music dull and strange...but rather he was just admiring the story only a being beyond them could create.

A most powerful and skilled author indeed....

2119Oncle Roen

Swish!

To say the Darkened Devil was surprised by Liliana's ferocity would have been the grossest of understatements - he was in down-right shock. No respite; no interval; just the fast-paced action of her sword. Setting his jaw and gritting his teeth in grim determination, Roen would furrow his eyebrows and begin lowering his sword while simultaneously bending his knees and releasing the last few inches of his sword with his right hand, thus leaving his right hand free to grasp the quillon which ran up the ricasso of the blade - letting him half-sword his weapon. Dipping his chin and leaning forward, the Darkened Devil would then duck right underneath Liliana's sword, allowing the massive weapon to swish over his head, it's inertia bringing with it a gust of wind which pulled his long hair with it and over his left shoulder.

Where Liliana's sword went, Roen would watch in his peripherals; but the obvious grasp of his attention would be Liliana herself, who was still coming into him. More than six feet of weight, two-hundred and something pounds, and the Devil wasn't backing down. He stood his ground in his hunched-over positioning, the World Splitter between them both, and then angled the tip towards the woman's stomach. He didn't need to - nor wanted to - thrust the weapon forward, and instead relied on Liliana to run herself threw with the tip of the blade. In competition - especially in the blood sport that was Heaven or Hell - Roen would have thrust his weapon and impaled her completely. However, giving that this was just a first-blood duel, he'd go to the ends of Gaia to ensure that Liliana came out as unscathed as possible.

This thinking would inadvertently give the Steampunk more time to adjust her thinking and avoid being stabbed. If not, and flesh did indeed touch skin, Roen would jerk his weapon back unto himself and snap it away.

2120Liliana Mythos Judge

Roen had ducked under her blade. It went whirling passed his head, but she wasn’t satisfied. Liliana had expected to throw the man off guard, but he was persistent and courageous. Her green eyes never moved from the man. She knew better than to look away and follow the sword. It was the same rule as most sports. The worst thing to do is follow the moving object. Keep your eyes on the opponent’s eyes at all times. That was when she caught the exchange with his hand to the quillon of his blade. She knew that by this new grasp on the sword it enabled him better control.

The momentum of her sword was carried through. She used it to keep on swinging, and to pivot her right leg back along with her right hip. Then she shoved her rear back while balancing her upper half forward. It was a daring move, but she knew she couldn’t stop the sword and block the thrust to her abdomen. His thrust would come through, grazing against the top of her abdomen. She hissed from the sharp, biting contact of his blade against her skin. Instantaneously blood soaked the area of her shirt that was now ripped open.

This didn’t stop her. A nanosecond later she was swinging her sword again. She hadn’t moved from her position, which put her with her left hip facing Roen, but as she swung from her right shoulder to left hip she had done so with the intent to slash at the retreating arm or make the man drop his sword.

2121Oncle Roen

Eyebrows still furrowed and deep-set garnet eyes still looking up and into the tall woman's eyes, Liliana would see the ghost of a smirk spread across the Darkened Devil's lips as the edge of his sword ripped and tore through shirt and flesh. It gave him no true pleasure to see a woman come to injury, though he could not deny the satisfaction of winning a wager. First blood was drawn by his hand, and he would indeed go through the motions of bring the World Splitter back to himself; but he didn't count of Liliana continuing the offensive. Indeed, he thought that the match was over, yet it would seem his opponent had other ideas in mind.

In the time it took him to purse his lips in displeasure, Liliana's Buster Sword was already coming in, dangerous as it was unexpected, and he had little time to shift his body to the left and bring his sword up. And though the Devil was fast with the pivots of his wrists and the movements of his arms and feet, like any other being who called himself a swordsman, he could not deny the fact that the unexpected was the best advantage any person could have. There was no way he was going to come out unscathed, and it was going to hurt like hell. Once again their blades would meet; but instead of Liliana on the defensive like the first clash, it was Roen. And Roen was not as lucky as Liliana to have the heavier and thicker slab of sharpened metal.

Like trying to catch a cannon ball with paper, Roen's faulty grip upon the World Splitter via quillion and hilt would do little in the ways of protecting him and instead trade one pain for another. Instead of Liliana's sword swording him somewhere in his side, the World Splitter would bar the way, the massive sword pushing the b*****d sword into Roen's body and hurting everything from the digits of his fingers, his wrists, and elbows from the awkward positioning. Stumbling back and towards the side to compensate for the fact that he could not stand toe-to-toe against the offensive form of Liliana and her blade (that and it probably would have knocked him over if he did), Roen would remove his right hand from the quillion and lower both his arms, his right hand shaking and flexing its hurt fingers.

"You're quite the tosser, Liliana Mythos Judge." He'd announce if respite was given, his left hand flourishing the World Splitter along his left side in an attempt to gauge how bruised the joints of his fingers and wrist were. Thankfully, not so bad that he couldn't swing his weapon. "I hope that cat scratch won't slow you down too much." Raising his right hand and pulling his tinted shades off of his eyes, Roen would throw them to the wayside, they conveniently landing upon the chair he had been sitting on but a few moments ago. "New rules: First to cry for mercy, loses." Raising the tip of his b*****d sword and angling its tip towards Liliana's sternum, considering if she was still standing there listening to him speak, he would furrow his brows just abit more. "Round two."

2122Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana had forgotten the wager they had made in the beginning. The fight should have ended upon first blood drawn, but she was so focused. Her ferocity had intensified – it was the building block inside of her. The very thing she did her best to keep under control. She was fighting it now. It was a battle each time to keep her curse in check. The curse that she incurred the moment Ayria had made her drink that horrible, vial concoction she had made.

She watched as the man stumbled from the quick slice of her sword. She pulled it back quickly and rested the tip towards the ground as the man flexed his sore fingers. She smiled with satisfaction. It might not have been blood drawn, but she had caused some sort of damage, even if it was minimal. All that mattered was she was trying her best to fight this man without losing control of her rage.

“And you’re quite the scrapper, sir,” she said to the man with no name as she stepped back once, giving them both a moment of respite. Her left hand dropped from the hilt of her sword and groped at the slice in her shirt to see how much damage had been done. It wasn’t as horrible as it looked, but if she wasn’t careful it could be worse.

Her eyes lifted from the inspection of her abdomen to gaze into the man’s eyes. That devious glint was still there in her eyes. “Trust me, it won’t,” she smirked then added to his next response, “I like this new rule.” She brought her hand back down to the hilt in a two handed grip and raised the sword up, hanging off to her ride side slightly.

“Round two – go!” She would dash forward, closing what little space there was between them. She loved to surprise people, not give them time to think on their toes, so she rounded on the man quickly. Her sword swung from her right side to her left, going parallel to the ground. It was aimed for his chest.

2123superpsyco77

Down at the front desk a quiet an unassuming figure was speaking with the clerk.

"And how do I take this blasted thing off? Like this?" Alphonse was fiddling with the FIGHTER on his wrist, which he had been wearing since the tournament started. For whatever reason he had never gotten it removed after his loss, probably because he had been gone when the news arrived. After a moment of angry groping Alphonse let out a sigh and held his wrist out to the woman, shaking it as if to get her attention.

"What?" she snapped, perhaps already angered that this old man was taking up so much of her time. Not that she was terribly busy anyway, she just seemed to be a b***h.

"Don't stand there like a slack jawed idiot, help me! This infernal bracelet needs to GO!" and she made no motion to help him. She was lucky Alphonse was a fairly mild mannered old gentleman, else she might have be smacked upside her head. He did however sigh and simply put his wrist down. After awhile he figured it would simply pop off and fall to the ground, or he would find some way to take it off. Not that he needed it anymore anyway.

"Anyway young lady, I would like to check out. Here's my key and-..." However old Alphonse was cut off by the woman simply putting her palm up and sliding a book roughly towards him, indicating that he sign out for the last time. Blinking a few times Alphonse would scan the pages for a good couple minutes, having difficulty seeing the fine print that was his own name amongst the other hotel guests, but with some searching he finally found it and scrawled out his signature, indicating that he was now checked out. He simply set the key down on the receptionists counter and picked up his duffel bag, to which his sword was neatly strapped. In his mind flashed old memories, not of only this year but of the year prior, from when he was a young man even, in places far away from his current location. Memories of a lifetime spent fighting for glory and fame. He had grown and more importantly, he had grown old, he simply couldn't compete any longer with the kids and beasts of the land. This was to be his final tournament, and while he regretted not winning or even getting past the first round he was satisfied that he had even been allowed to come and try his hand. So, with his bag in hand he gave the collar on his Jacket a flip upwards and walked out of the hotel, head held high.

Then he sat down at the bus-stop to wait. Not all exits can be that glorious, I'm afraid.

2124HonoRaven

Raven smiled at the waiter as he put the bowl of ice cream on her table before looking back to the quandary in front of her.

With a sigh she scooped up a spoon of ice cream and put it in her mouth before glaring at the screen of the laptop again.

"Hey, you having a problem miss? Perhaps I can help..." The buss boy stopped by the table with a shy smile, glancing at the computer for about the fourth time.

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "I haven't got a clue what to do with this thing!" Raven smiled at the young man, toying with her ice cream again.

"Oh, you just need to connect to the hotel wireless server!" The boy put the tray full of dirty dishes on the chair next to her and leaned over the table, getting a better look at the computer that had caught his attention half an hour ago when the little lady with the strange hair had put the little computer on her table.

As far as he could tell she had just looked through the files and read what looked like a word file for the entire time she had been here. He figured she wasn't too computer savvy.

"I was hoping to do some research, my ....boss... left this computer with me last year, and I have yet to really learn to use it. I have a meeting coming up with him, and I am feeling quite under-prepared. I wanted to see if this thing..." She waved her hand at the computer with a tint of frustration in her voice. "...could help me look up a few things."

"Ah, you aren't the techie type? Don't worry about it, OS's are fairly simple these days...but i don't think i have seen this before." The boy had a note of confusion in his voice as he tried to find the wireless directory and kept finding things with strange labels.

NMWord was running already, but he didn't even recognize some of the symbols of other basic programs that were running.

"No, I'm a bit of a technophobe. And it is an Import." She was apparently having trouble not laughing at something there, as if it was some inside joke.

"Aha! There we go... looks like you were connected to the server all along, but I guess if this little baby is from out of the country it would make sense that you are not familiar with the programs..." He moved the pointer of the pad mouse to hover over a purple Nm with a silver circle Φοράδα νύχτας was what showed up, and the boy decided that was exactly why the lady couldn't figure things out. But it looked enough like the firefox and Internet explorer icon's that he was almost certain that it had to be another internet program. With a double click on the icon the program popped up and a homepage appeared. "Well there you go!"

"Um, thanks dear... now if only I knew what to look for I would be all set!" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Raven smiled happily, even if she was still annoyed.

"No problem, I hope you find what you're looking for." He picked up the dishes and hurried off.

Raven promised herself that she would leave him a nice tip when he came to clear away the dishes. It had been nice of him to try and help, but she wasn't sure if this thing would be looking at the internet here on Gaia, or if there was a chance that she would be able to find some information about Aria...

Well, nothing to do but try. She typed in the first of her worries, and hoped for a miracle.

"Climate"

2125Oncle Roen

Liliana Mythos Judge Wrote:

Liliana had forgotten the wager they had made in the beginning. The fight should have ended upon first blood drawn, but she was so focused. Her ferocity had intensified – it was the building block inside of her. The very thing she did her best to keep under control. She was fighting it now. It was a battle each time to keep her curse in check. The curse that she incurred the moment Ayria had made her drink that horrible, vial concoction she had made.

She watched as the man stumbled from the quick slice of her sword. She pulled it back quickly and rested the tip towards the ground as the man flexed his sore fingers. She smiled with satisfaction. It might not have been blood drawn, but she had caused some sort of damage, even if it was minimal. All that mattered was she was trying her best to fight this man without losing control of her rage.

“And you’re quite the scrapper, sir,” she said to the man with no name as she stepped back once, giving them both a moment of respite. Her left hand dropped from the hilt of her sword and groped at the slice in her shirt to see how much damage had been done. It wasn’t as horrible as it looked, but if she wasn’t careful it could be worse.

Her eyes lifted from the inspection of her abdomen to gaze into the man’s eyes. That devious glint was still there in her eyes. “Trust me, it won’t,” she smirked then added to his next response, “I like this new rule.” She brought her hand back down to the hilt in a two handed grip and raised the sword up, hanging off to her ride side slightly.

“Round two – go!” She would dash forward, closing what little space there was between them. She loved to surprise people, not give them time to think on their toes, so she rounded on the man quickly. Her sword swung from her right side to her left, going parallel to the ground. It was aimed for his chest.

Strange, the Devil felt no anger; no rage; no smoldering emotion burning in the hearth he called a heart. To his surprise, he felt rather serene and calm. Maybe it was because this fight was one of a lighthearted decision, and not a competition to advance to a next level of prestige. Either way, he felt fine and was having fun to his internal delight. Sliding his right foot behind him and raising his right hand up, he would once again grasp the hilt of the World Splitter and heave in a deep breath, setting his jaw once again for the continuation of the bout.

As was per usual, Liliana was quick on her feet. Her long legs gave her very long strides, strides which put her upon the Devil in next to no time at all. Then, her strength, and the speed of her arms. That Buster Sword came in to cleave him in half, sharpened edge or not, and in the grip of battle, adrenaline would flux through Roen's veins and give him the steadfast mind and energy to commit to a defense. Bracing his body and flaring his tail out, every muscle of his body would tense with the effort of snapping the World Splitter in a clockwise windmill motion, his hip pivoting to the left, swinging his b*****d Sword into the Buster Sword from below.

With a thud that once again jarred not only his wrists and elbows but his entire body, Roen would hold his body still from the shakes that threatened to buckle his legs and push the Buster Sword, which attempted to rent him open, up and over his head with a screech and roar of metal on metal. During the interim, Roen would release pent up air in a savage grunt of effort, his upper lip curling into the lightest of snarls once Liliana's sword cleared his head, leaving them nearly face-to-face sternum. There was no time to do much else with his sword upraised and his body positioned the way it was, so Roen braced himself for the inevitability of being run over by the amazon steampunk.

Seer-damn.

2126Liliana Mythos Judge

Surprisingly, Liliana was having fun, too. There was a playful glint to her eyes. She didn’t feel that internal rage building, so she didn’t need to pull her iPod out to control it. She was happy for the learning experience. Not only is she learning by exchanging sword slices, but she was learning that by being relaxed during a fight her rage could stay mildly under control. This was great news! I can do this!

Her left foot slid forward to match his right foot that moved. The man went on the defensive and pivoted his hip to the left while his sword came under hers, smacking her sword upwards. Her arms tensed as the vibrations of the blow went through her arms. Her immediate reaction was to step back, but she didn’t want to give the man an inch. She pivoted her right foot forward and turned her hips to face the man head on while pushing down to keep pressure on his sword.

The man had put himself in a great position, his face near her sternum. While she kept pressure on his blade by pushing down, a long leg jerked upwards to bring her right knee up quickly towards the man’s face in an attempt to bludgeon his nose once – if she got lucky twice.

2127Uberwulf X

During Elimination round.

"..."

The roof really was a nice place to relax and settle the mind. It was cool up here, so she didn't have to use energy to make it so. People had gotten out of the habit of coming up, so it was quiet and peaceful.

"..."

Maybe a little lonely if one were in a bad mood.

"..."

She was fine, though. Just laying down, one leg bobbing over the other knee, looking up at the sky.

2128Just Three Words

Whatever Miranda did to save her contacts to her phone made it aware of her newest caller, someone who never really came into contact with the wulf man unless things needed to be discussed.

If Miranda chose not to answer, or all together forgot her phone the silver haired woman would leave a brief message and hand up shortly after. If she did happen to pick up the voice on the other end would speak quickly.

"We need to talk, where ever you feel comfortable. It's urgent."

With that, the normal looking woman stood in the lobby of the hotel, quietly waiting for a return notice.

2129Uberwulf X

Miranda answered the phone. There was no point in having it if she wouldn't do so. And there were a few people she would have liked to talk to or otherwise needed to be available for, so... the phone was answered.

"What is it?" She pulled the phone away from her ear again, making sure of the name on the screen. "I'm in the Crimson Hawk Hotel, on the roof. Where are you?"

2130Just Three Words

"On my way, just stay there. Give me five." It took Jo no longer then her stated time before she came through the door to the roof, hands pulling from inside her jeans pockets to wave a formal 'hello'. Her outside appearance had changed in their time apart, a new haircut, and what appeared to be facial tattoos on either side of her cheeks.

Without waiting a reply the gunslinger walked over to where Miranda had sat, plopping herself down beside her with a very little 'foooo'~'

"I don't like the new look. It needs to go back to the old one." She spoke aloud before snapping her fingers for need of his attention.

"It's about Ray, obviously."

2131Uberwulf X

"It changes every moonphase. Unfortunately, that's only happening after the tournament's scheduled runtime."

If Jo said she was on the way, then Miranda was going to lay right there and wait. When she sat down, Miranda was still on her back.

"I like your look, though."

She finally sat up.

"What about her?"

2132Just Three Words

"Sucks to be you, I guess."

A small shrug of the shoulders got her head bobbing before she sighed deeply shaking her head from one shoulder to the other.

"I wasn't too sure at first, it was just some nagging in the back of my head, something telling me something might just be wrong." She paused for a few seconds, pulling her poncho like hood closer to her ears. "I finally got the hint when Faye went from putting some books back in our library to being under a pile of books in the library, nearly crushed by a medium sized dictionary. Imagine my surprise when I pulled a normal looking bunny rabbit from under that book. Glasses, clothes and all, lookin' like something out of Dorthy."

Crimson eyes glanced at Miranda closely before pulling away.

"I didn't do my job, I didn't take care of her, and something bad happened." Groaning, the once emotionless gunslinger turned into something possessed by pain staking grips. "She had a miscarriage."

Jo pulled her legs to her chest, shaking her head as it balanced upon knees. "Faye and I visited on and off, thinking she was getting better..."

.....But she was putting up a front.

"But she really was only getting worse."

She must have felt so alone....

"It'd been three days before we found out where she was..three days too late, maybe even a couple hours too..minutes, even seconds. Maybe we could have made a break for it. Clutch hope strings and tug hard..."

Finally Jo breathed in sharp, a short hiss sucked in between her teeth.

"Ray committed suicide, Lazenca. She killed herself in this hotel, just a few days ago. I found her after breaking down the hotel door and the bathroom door as well. I think maybe watching too many teen dramas gave her the idea of bleeding out i-"

She was getting carried away, cutting herself off from further detailed explanations. "...You get the idea."

" Faye's gone back to being just another animal, and I'm left alone with explaining why to everyone, though I'm not even sure of it myself."

2133Oncle Roen

Liliana Mythos Judge Wrote:

Surprisingly, Liliana was having fun, too. There was a playful glint to her eyes. She didn’t feel that internal rage building, so she didn’t need to pull her iPod out to control it. She was happy for the learning experience. Not only is she learning by exchanging sword slices, but she was learning that by being relaxed during a fight her rage could stay mildly under control. This was great news! I can do this!

Her left foot slid forward to match his right foot that moved. The man went on the defensive and pivoted his hip to the left while his sword came under hers, smacking her sword upwards. Her arms tensed as the vibrations of the blow went through her arms. Her immediate reaction was to step back, but she didn’t want to give the man an inch. She pivoted her right foot forward and turned her hips to face the man head on while pushing down to keep pressure on his sword.

The man had put himself in a great position, his face near her sternum. While she kept pressure on his blade by pushing down, a long leg jerked upwards to bring her right knee up quickly towards the man’s face in an attempt to bludgeon his nose once – if she got lucky twice.

Instead of using her momentum to run him over, Liliana rooted herself in place. Whatever her motives, Roen didn't know what to make of it, and instead continued moving the World Splitter against Liliana's Buster Sword over head, attempting to push their weapons to his right flank and her left. Hands trembled, biceps burned, triceps screamed in protest - Roen was pushing his strength to the limit, and his upperbody strength was starting to wane. Devil or not, he was not in top-form. When was the last time he trained? The last time he devoted life to battle? He had become weak behind a desk, and it was starting to show in his baring as his competition against Liliana's Buster Sword began to lessen and lessen.

Soon enough, she'd overpower him completely; but not before sending her knee into his oblivious face. In his effort to stand toe-to-toe with Liliana, though, Roen had long since moved his nose out of striking range. Fortuitous or not, her knee would instead raise up and into the bottom of his chin, forcing teeth the gnash hard against the moist muscle they housed within. The metallic and wet taste of rust would coat the interior of the Devil's mouth while his head whipped back from the subsequent impact, knees buckling just alittle yet remaining upright, his torso reeling. It was fun before the knee-strike that made him bite his tongue - now Roen was pissed off. Not like anyone liked it when they bit their tongue, the Devil's furnace flared for the moment from the combination of the unexpected attack and his inability to overpower his opponent.

Liliana's kneeing took a great deal of power away from her Buster Sword, which became much easier to contest, thus giving Roen a slight reprieve -- however brief -- to figure out what he was doing. Head tilting forward and his eyes shooting down, he'd become well aware of the fact that that knee was coming up to get him again. In the time it took to raise back up, Roen would be sliding his left foot back and tilting his torso away and twisting it to the left, dodging it completely while his tail whipped around from behind him to infront of him, sweeping across the floor. As Liliana's knee molested nothing but air by way of Roen's dodge, the thick and leathery hide of a devil tail would be coming for her left foot with the full intention of knocking her off her unbalanced feet.

The bigger they are, Roen would muse. The harder they fall.

2134Maximos

"Climate"

The browser was called jibberish.

There was a little imagine in the corner of a purple blazing fox wrapped around a grayish black globe. And then the character's flipped, turned, and generally re-adjusted themselves like building blocks crumbling apart and making a new structure.

The brower was called Shadowfox.

And once she clicked submit her query was off. The computer made low clicks, a meter at the bottom of the page began reading off how much of the upcoming page was loading. And then within a few seconds it was done and a new page was up.

Sadly the search results were somewhat disappointing, there were locations listed on the screen but none of them were in the common tongue. More jibberish, the bold faced page titles were written using normal letters but the words were not Gaian words. They were softer words mixed with harder words that read like the root words of certain gaian words. There were several temperatures listed in the text below each bold faced header, but there was a funny x symbol where the round degrees symbol should be. How could that help?

But then, below the first few search results was a video link, much like the Ntube video link shown to Raven in the presentation so many years prior. The link window showed what was very clearly a flag caught mid wave, it had a golden shield emblem on it, with a gold staff and golden sword crossing behind the shield. On the shield itself was a stylized L. The video header read "Novus Ariak Centrelis - Vidéo Torna".

Simply put, Raven had a choice between any of countless foreign named location sites, or a video. They werent the best choices, but they had to do.

2135HonoRaven

Raven had several swear words running through her mind as she looked at the words that she couldn't read on the screen... several of them were even made up... so high was her frustration at that moment smilies/icon_xp.gif

She hated computers, and this was just yet another reason why, even if it was not the computer's fault that she could only read the general language, and Norse runes...That didn't stop her form conveniently blaming the poor computer for her lack of knowledge.

But perhaps a picture was really worth a thousand words?! Raven moved the pointer over the interesting picture, hoping it would get bigger or perhaps play another nifty presentation or video, with a bit of her composure restored she double clicked the mouse thingy on the picture, hoping it would have a few clues about what she should pack besides snacks and shampoo smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif the only two items she had decided she could not do without.

2136Liliana Mythos Judge

The steampunk warrior’s knee connected with something fleshy. As his head went back she then knew she had kneed him in the chin. The second strike didn’t follow through. The man had learned his lesson and quickly moved out of the way. Her knee hit thin air while her arms protested to the strength the man was putting behind his sword. He was moving her sword to her left, which moved rather easily from having one foot off of the ground. As the swords moved that way she let hers drop down, the tip hitting the ground to her left.

Then, something smacked roughly against her left calf. She wouldn’t fall to the ground though – not this easily. He would have needed to wrap the tail around her leg and pull her foot out from under her, unless his tail is made of something sturdy like steel or concrete. If not, then, it would hit her leg with a smack, much like a leather belt smacking against someone’s bare skin. In her case, she was wearing a longer skirt – it was shorter in the front, longer in the back – her legs were covered in nylons, which didn’t give much protection. Her green eyes went from playful to downright evil looking. She didn’t much like having anyone lash her with neither a belt nor a tail.

The change of her mood sent her thoughts spiraling. If she didn’t do something quickly she was going to reveal this dreaded curse of hers. It would be ugly. She did all that she could to keep it under wraps. The only person that knew anything about it was Ayria, and she would like to keep it that way. Her eyes widened as she did her best to calm down mentally. Focus. Take deep breaths. DO SOMETHING! If she couldn’t gain control she was going to have to reach for her iPod to calm herself down. In the meantime, she had a fight to win.

With the tip of her sword resting to her left on the ground, she dropped hold of it with her right hand, letting her left hold all its weight. The man had spun around to lash his tail out at her legs. He would need to keep spinning – unless he intended to keep his back to her but that was an unlikely scenario – and as he spun back around he would find her right fist meeting him square in the face unless he somehow managed to dodge it.

2137Uberwulf X

Miranda's expression was pretty neutral as Jo started off. When she mentioned the miscarriage, her brows rose.

"She... didn't tell me anything about it..."

Miranda tried to think to they really talked to each other last. The bar... and Ray seemed just fine then. She was pretty peppy even... maybe a little more careful about where she went and what she was drinking, which was excellent. Miranda would've had to talk to her about still being bouncy, with someone taking up space.

Three days...

Miranda put up her hands, waving them quickly at Jo.

"Wait, wait, wait. This doesn't make sense. Nobody told me... and I didn't hear anything about it. There weren't even sirens or anything."

But would there be, with critically injured fighters moving about? And there was that time when Glacier was stuck in Lament...

Words began to fail her, and Miranda frowned for it.

"This... doesn't... make sense."

2138Just Three Words

"It is hard to make sense of anything, especially now." Jo choked, coughing to clear her airways and loosen up the tightening in her chest. "I was told over the phone what happend, she called me, told me what the doctors told her, and how bad she felt about it all. Especially with Urarha not being around to know or get a hold of. Her doctor told her she was too fragile for children, a fighter, fragile." her eyes rolled at the thought of a weak Ray, someone who had never stood still, not even once.

"After some mentioning of feeling lonely, she asked me to come by, so I did, of course. She was just sitting in some hospital, looking at her ultrasounds with a smile on her face. When I came in, she tried getting out of bed to hug me, but the nurse said she couldn't. Anyway, she looked fine, she spoke like she was going to do things after she got better." the gunslingers crimson eyes shifted toward the she-wolf slowly, grabbing a hold of her attention if possible. "She missed you, said she didn't want you bothered with stupid things like coming to see her when she would be able to come see you soon. "

Another sigh and Jo finally stood, pressed cold hands against her cheeks and throat before continuing. "She told me she was shocked to know you were in a team with Shouyin, she even showed me some clips she caught on the television. You're a beast." a forced smirk graced an already pale face while she made her way to the end of he roof, peering over the edge.

"After sometime I left to let her sleep, it must have been between then and now that she had come out of intensive care to do what she did." her head lowered slowly, her thoughts in scrambles, her stomach in knots. "I guess in the end, she was just fed up, it was the feeling I got when I saw her last, it clung to the air like a heavy smog. I know she was upset with herself, she blamed not being strong enough on herself. Said she didn't deserve to be with Urarha, or you, for that matter."Jo's eyes returned to Miranda before they quickly looked away.

"She really did love you, y'know..."

Never stopped, apparently.

"So I'm wondering, maybe, JUST maybe, if things had been different, would she be here still."

A final turn and Jo sat herself against the ledge. "I'm not blaming you for anything. I blame myself for not seeing things sooner. And I'm sorry for not telling you sooner, or letting you aware of it either. She wanted to keeps things hushed until after the tournament was over."

the silence that soon fell allowed Jo the time to brush a few tears from her face. "I'm sorry...." she slumped against the floor, pulling her knees upagainst her chest. "I'm so sorry.."

2139Uberwulf X

Just Three Words Wrote:

"I'm not blaming you for anything."

It was a very good thing that Jo said this, because it sounded just the opposite. Since the clarification came at the end of the explanation, Miranda was allowed to get very visibly disturbed... angry, even, at what she was hearing.

How was she supposed to feel then? Clearly, she was going to be sad, depressed about this. Confusion was definately there... did Ray really fell like she couldn't talk to her, that Miranda wouldn't've taken care of her? She always put others before herself... now would've just been another go around of it all. Miranda was fine with the way things were progressing with herself, and could have helped Ray with this.

She'd lost children... it's not something that a lot of people knew or brought up, but Lazenca actually had two other children by Lania... who were killed before they were born, the both of them. A bad end time travelling if there ever was one... and at least then, Lazenca had a being to direct his rage and murderous intent at.

Miranda didn't have that now... because while he was angry at Ray for leaving like that, for keeping her in the dark...

"Sezahm!"

Miranda kicked outward... had there been a person or thing before her, it likely would have been booted right off the edge of the Hawk's roof.

"I helped fight an army to bring her back to life... and she does this? For all of my depression, she was always watching my back so I didn't hurt myself... why the hell couldn't she trust me to do the same?!"

Miranda jumped up, unable to just... sit there.

"Not a hint, not a word, not a hug... she didn't even lie and say she was 'going to take a trip!'"

The nearest thing to her was a vent, and it was this that she spun and drove her fist into. The covering, being made of a malleable metallic sheet, gave way and a dent was created in the covering.

"Just... drawings... a bag of food, and..."

Miranda clenched her teeth, finding her words now mixing with snarling.

2140Just Three Words

"I know." Jo groaned, clenching teeth and fist at Miranda's outburst. She knew to steer clear of Miranda's path when it came to surprises and emotions. The last time ending horribly after a similar situation from Jo pulling a gun on the she wolf.

She knew Miranda would get upset eventually, even she was upset, and knew what it felt to be betrayed by the kappa's actions.

"I know." her words were repeated tirelessly while she waited for the sound of an ending snarl. When it didn't come, Jo inched her way toward Miranda, quietly taking one step at a time soon to be dwarfed by her shadow.

"You aren't the only one who was left with nothing, Lazenca. We all have no explanation why she did what she did...no one was told of false travels. Everyone, including myself, cannot begin to reason up an excuse for what has happened. I've yet to tell Urarha, but I'm sure he already has an idea, the marking she gave him will let him know. If he even cares."

At Urarha, Jo could blame, unfairly, but still, to her, blame could be placed heavily on him.

"..I really, don't know what to do, or say. I don't even know what to do with myself now that I'm alone. Heh, I'd even take Minute's compay over seeing one of her closest and only friends hurt this way. "

2141Uberwulf X

Miranda enjoyed the idea of blaming Urarha, and one could be assured that she had already worked out how it could be his fault. But just the same...

As much as she wanted to beat Urarha for not being physically with Ray, or beat Jo for the plainspoken comparisons between Miranda and everyone else... she couldn't.

In the end...

"..."

Miranda turned around.

"So..."

She tried to speak, but felt the urge to just throw up her hands in defeat. This really was... too much.

"When's the funeral...?"

2142Just Three Words

"After the tournament is over, we have everything situated. She didn't have many friends, so it'll be small and somewhere near bassken lake. I'll give you more information once the tournament comes to a close. " Jo sighed, happy to see Miranda's angst ride over and equally upset to know different.

"You probably want to be alone, hm?" She asked carefully, giving a small tug to her parka as she waited in the cold. "If not, could we speak somewhere inside, I'm not made to stand harsh weather for so long..I can't feel my toes.." the emotion that once claimed Jo's voice was gone, covered now by a hard shell.

Her eyes had drifted off suddenly, as if picking up on something missed.

Quickly, her attention came back to the she wolf while hands patted down her body for feel of something. "I almost forgot..I did happen to find something with your name on it. It looks your size, so I figured it was either from you, or to." after digging in her side bag she pulled out a silver chain link charm with the ending of it decoratated by a large wolf shaped sapphire with what seemed to be a small sprite hanging off to it's side.=, an exact look a like to Miranda's early wall drawings.

"It looks like what used to be part of her heart casing when she was inside of Minute, so, maybe this was some sort of gift she was going to give you. "

She held her hand out to him, offering it. If he didn't take it, she would simply place it back into the case and close it shut, if he had taken in, her hands would go back into the parka's pockets, seeking warmth.

"Mir-eh, Lazenca... don't give up yet."

2143Uberwulf X

Miranda sighed, simply shaking her head and leaning back against the vent covering. Maybe later she'd reach her hand in and try to knock some proper shape back into it, but not now.

"After the tournament... got it."

How could Ray not have a lot of friends? She was so upbeat, it was hard to miss her. It was hard to not like her... even if she was annoying sometimes. But she knew when she was being annoying, which kinda made it cute.

Or something; Miranda couldn't really... think.

"I... yeah, I think I need to sit up here longer. I'd say you could stay, but I need to be in the cold right now." It was too bad Jo had little tolerance for it, but it was what it was.

When Jo started looking herself over, Miranda blinked slowly. Something her size, her name on it? She suspected a letter, but that didn't make sense, with the 'size' noted. She waited until Jo pulled out the charm, and blinked slowly once more.

"..."

Of course she would accept it, Miranda's hands cupping and holding it carefully, looking it over.

Just Three Words Wrote:

"Mir-eh, Lazenca... don't give up yet."

Miranda stepped forward and wrapped her arms around Jo with no warning but the movement itself. Fast... couldn't let Jo see exactly when her hair began to lose color... but it wouldn't matter. Not with Miranda, cold and stoic as she usually was, holding Jo tightly. The gunslinger might imagine that Miranda, with her shallowing breaths, was trying not to cry.

She'd be correct.

2144Just Three Words

"Very well, if you need me, just call, or uh, find me, whichever you prefer." Jo replied, already feeling the temp' drop a few degrees, she wasn't sure how Ray put up with the wolf man, but she knew the wulf had a good heart for putting up with the kappa, so she liked him enough. He had helped Ray in the past with Kiyoshi, and even let her live after pulling her gun on him.

He was a good guy, so why weren't they together?

Jo rememebered Ray saying he had children, a woman, and boobs now, so she didn't ask aloud, but she still didn't like the whole hemale shemale thing. In the seconds it took for Jo to think through all that she had begun to turn and head for the door when something or someone had stopped her before she could even place her lifted foot, down.

"...."

Lazenca's attempts at covering her feelings of sorrow for their lost friend brought back the choking Jo had felt earlier. But now wasn't the time for her to be crying, she had her time days ago. Now she stood, dwarfed by the she wolf as she embraced her full body.

It was an uncomfortable situation that left Jo open and confused, she would blame the blush now apparent on her face to the cold weather pulling the blood to her cheeks, nothing more. In all her time she had never been hugged by a person of the opposite sex, it made her feel...uneasy, even if the opposite gender currently had boobs.

Before Miranda could notice, Jo would easily hold Miranda's weight while her frost bitten like fingers snaked their way around her neck, returning the hug she was just given.

Even if she wanted` to speak and ease Miranda's pain she didn't, she just stood there..hugging.

Even if Ray no longer felt any pain, she had left plenty behind for the others to feel.

2145Abyssal Majesty

A Day After the End of Semi-Finals.

"If it isn't her, I..."

Asherah paused herself as she went to grab for Enki's hand. They were on their way to the hospital ward to see if someone was who Asherah thought they were. The entirety of this HoH, Asherah had been aware of this person named Fayble Eria, for that reason, she hadn't turned the television on to watch the fights, or ventured out much when the judging was in progress. Partially it was because she had accepted something last year, she gave up hope, but now, she was afraid it wouldn't be her. That it was some sort of cruel joke.

"I dunno Enki."

Her pace was quick as they entered the hospital ward, the automatic sliding doors greeting them as they opened with a soft whooshing noise. Her eyes searched about the room to find the receptionist. Nervously, she took a breath and walked towards the window, there was another person in front of her.

"Well..." She said softly. "Here's to hoping..."

Letting go of his hand, Asherah waited as the person before her walked away.

"Hello Ms. How may I help you today?"

"Ah, um, I was wondering if I could see someone by the name of Fayble Eria."

"Fayble Eria, yes, she's in.." Taking out a clip board, she flipped a page and smiled. "She's in room 7, however she's still sleeping from the surgery. Do you still want to see her? And your name?"

"Yes. Please. Asherah Eria is my name.."

"Alright, if you'll have a seat for a few minutes, I'll have everything cleared up for a visit."

"A-um, thank you."

Turning on her heel, Asherah went to the nearest seat and quietly sat herself down, her thumbs twiddling away at each other. Now, she stayed silent. Her mind was racing. Could it be her? Her...daughter?

2146Enki Leviathan

Enki holds firmly to Asherah's hand, despite the sweat that seems to be pouring from it in anticipation, nervousness and possibly fear. He was also well aware of the person going by the name "Fayble" and had heard more than once the sad tale of Asherah's daughter. It was, in fact, one of the first things the two of them had ever talked about. Up until recently, it was "her long lost daughter" but now Asherah had been using the term, "her departed daughter." He knows this isn't some weird joke, but he's also a little more than aware it could be a rather unhappy coincidence.

"It'll be all right, love," he says, lightly squeezing her hand as they enter into the cool hospital. It's always so damned cold in these things and Enki isn't a big fan of the atmosphere of hospitals. They remind him too much of graveyards. "If it's not her, we'll just apologize for the inconvenience and be on our way and I'll buy you a big dinner."

He smiles softly. That smile he has when things might possibly go horribly wrong. It's true and genuine, the blue-haired man really not fearing the future in the slightest, but still slightly worries about it. As Asherah walks up to the receptionist, Enki stays back a little bit. After she has turned and walked to the seat, he heads over and sits next to her, a single arm gently wrapping around her shoulder.

2147Abyssal Majesty

Sighing deeply, the ticking of the clock taunted her as she waited. Leaning gently into Enki's arm, she kept her sights on her lap and her hands, not bothering to look up. She was simply too worried, perhaps too scared. If it was who she wanted it to be, how would she handle it? Closing her eyes, Asherah rested for the ordeal to come.

Moments passed.

"Ms. Eria? If you and Mr. Leviathan will step this way please."

Looking up sharply, Ash stood up abruptly as she started towards the hallway. Staying close to her love, she walked only as fast as her legs allowed her, which wasn't much, she didn't want to rush things. She wanted them to be calm, collected. And if everything went wrong, smooth.

"Now, she's still sleeping, but rest assured she's in no danger, just sleeping."

The orderly gestured towards room seven as they approached it, the door was left slightly ajar so Fayble's guests were allowed entry. Cautiously, Asherah stepped forward and pressed her petite hand against the door, letting it open quietly as to note make a disturbance. Inside there was a curtain drawn about Fayble's bed, a nurse was just finishing redressing her wounds before she peeked out to take a look at Asherah and Enki.

"Oop! I'm sorry. I thought I'd be done quicker."

As the woman vanished back into the curtain, Asherah clenched her fists tightly as she waited, the faint dyne of the medical machines and the nurse gathering her items together filled her ears. The nurse's hand grasped at the corner of the curtain, pulling it open to reveal the injured person on the bed.

It was her. It was unmistakeably Fayble.

Body tensing up for a moment, Asherah whimpered softly at the sight of her injured daughter, her lip quivering as the nurse closed the door behind her. Her legs were frozen as her hands clasped over her mouth, stifling the chokes of breath as tears welled in her eyes. It had been almost five long years since Asherah had seen her daughter, this moment felt like time was slapping her in the face. Fighting the urge to turn to Enki and bury her face into his chest, she moved forward towards the resting girl.

"F-Fayble... M-m-my baby girl...."

As she got to the bed, Asherah hesitantly reached out her hand to Fayble's cheek, pausing momentarily before stroking her daughter's face with her finger. It was almost as if it were a dream, that if Asherah let this room now, she'd wake up. But no.. This was all too real. Ash's knees wobbled a bit as she glided her fingers through Fayble's violet locks. Only then did she look to the covered wounds and begin to shake.

"You're alive..."

Slowly, she began sinking to the floor, her hand slipping from her daughter to the bed. Asherah's eyes clamped shut as she began her descent into further tears. It was the sweetest breakdown she had ever felt.

2148Enki Leviathan

Enki slowly walks with Asherah down the hallway, the mixture of stale atmosphere and his lovers apprehension making it seem a bit like the Green Mile. Nevertheless holding the practically shaking woman lightly against his body. As they come to the door and step through, he bows politely to the nurse who had yet to finish dressing the wounds on the person behind the curtain. Enki has seen Fayble Eria on the television that broadcast the fights so he really had no doubt that a Fayble Eria is, indeed, behind the curtain. Whether or not it is the one Asherah is looking for is a whole different story all together. Something always did peak Enki's interest in the girl though: her eyes. The Fayble in the fights has Ash's eyes, for as far as he can tell. Part of him has wanted to get a closer look to see. Well, now he'll get all of the answers to all of the questions in just a few seconds.

As the nurse exits and draws back the screen, Enki's entire being feels like it just hit a brick wall... while going 100 mile per hour... with a truck behind him. It isn't his feeling though, but that of his love next to him. No mistake from said wall truck smash, this is Asherah Erias daughter. Enkis eyes watch intently as Ash walks over to the bed and reaches down to caress the unconscious womans cheek and locks.

Slowly, silently, he walks around the bed to behind Asherah, watching intently. The resemblance is rather striking and how anyone could not know they are related is beyond him. Something about Fayble, though, seems darker, as if years beyond what she seems lay within, but mostly of darker experiences. He's seen the same look on his son before and always fills him with worry.

As his love begins slowly sinking down, Enki kneels behind her, an arm wrapping around her waist, keeping her up as best as he can as he pulls over a chair next to the bed, setting her in it. He remains kneeling next to the chair, his orbs glancing up at Ash, a gentle hand upon her back, not saying a word just yet.

2149Abyssal Majesty

Settling in the chair, Asherah looked at Enki, into his eyes, her own seemed to be gazing as something miles away. With all her might, she was fighting back the sobs, her lips contorting into an all too sad frown as her face wrinkled. She didn't want to wake the sleeping beauty, she wanted her to wake rested, not knowing that her mother had visited. For Ash, it was like laying a foreboding fear down to die, a worry that had occupied her heart for five long years. Gasping, she held herself in her arms, letting all the sorrow pour from her eyes as she wept.

"Alive.. She's..."

Curling into her lap, she nuzzled her legs. It was unexplainable, this feeling. Having believed that someone had passed away, then suddenly have them grow back into a bleeding heart like a dormant miracle. Awash with the bittersweet emotions of this, Asherah fell into herself, not wanting anything to disturb her heart awakening. At a snails pace, she began to move her hands to the bed once more, her head resting on the soft mattress as her fingers searched for Fayble's hands. Both laced around her daughter's hand delicately, as it she would break. Rivers rippling down her cheeks, she turned her head towards that of her lovers and simply stared at him, no emotion as she let everything seep in. Her hair sticking to her face, sniffling the snot dripping from her nose, it wasn't pretty, it was a beauty of it's own.

"Five years.... I thought she was gone forever...." A hushed whisper escaped her lips.

2150Enki Leviathan

Gently rubbing his loves back, his eyes glow lightly, her tears gently lifting from her face and dissipating into the air. As she kneels forward, he gently leans over and kisses the top of her head, lightly caressing along her spine.

"It's ok, my love... she's not gone forever," he says softly, looking to the sleeping form upon the bed, his face stern and caring before looking back to his love. "To know that she's alive and here, of all places..."

His eyes then turn back to Fayble, a soft sigh escaping his lips as his hand comes to rest upon Asherahs lower back. "What will you do now? It's going to torment you if you just leave and come back later, knowing she's alive in this room..."

2151Abyssal Majesty

Eyes closing slightly as she took in his words, Asherah sniffled in and sipped in a little air from her mouth. She didn't feel like answering such a question. Not a the present time, she didn't want to know what her daughter's reaction would be if she woke up to see her mother sitting at her side. Just as it was for Asherah, Fayble would probably be in shock. Blinking softly, Asherah absentmindedly opened her mouth to speak without having words come out. For a while, she simply remained quiet, her hands gently squeezing her daughter's hands.

"I don't.. want to scare her..."

Whimpering again, Asherah turned her head away as she hiccuped. The tears started to well over her eye lids as she stared at the bed frame. She had no idea what Fayble would think of her. If she'd be angry that she was never found, happy to know her mother was alive as well? It frightened Asherah, that her daughter could possibly never wish to see her again. Shaking from the sobs, she shook her head and coughed a bit. Asherah squeaked.

"I'll let her wake up alone.. Let her adjust..."

2152Enki Leviathan

Enki nods and looks once again to Fayble, not exactly knowing her and not knowing how she'd handle suddenly seeing her mother standing over her.

"Then we should leave soon before she wakes, my love." With that he stands, slowly, and lightly helps her to her feet, an arm staying around her shoulders as he hugs her closely to his form. He looks back to the door, then down at Asherah. "If you like, we can leave a message for her with the nurse for when she gets better. Have her meet somewhere unless you'd rather randomly assault her in public," he says quietly.

Putting the chair back, Enki gently closes the curtain around Fayble, keeping it open an extra few seconds just so Ash can get a good look at her before finally closing it the rest of the way. His hand the finds hers and brings it up to his face, kissing the back lightly before resting it against his chest. "Come on, Asherah. Now that you know, you can see her again when she's better. She's had a very tough time."

Anyone looks at the bandaged wounds along the girls arms and body would be able to tell that. They were difficult fights that could have ended much worse. He gently turns Asherah and walks her back through the door, closing it very gently behind him and signaling to the nurse they were done. "Let's go get something to eat somewhere quiet," he says before lightly kissing the top of her head, his arm holding onto her as if helping her walk, heading back down the hallway.

2153Abyssal Majesty

Reluctantly, Asherah let go of Fayble's hand as Enki helped her to her feet.. She knew it was for the best, to leave her be. Sobering herself up, she wiped her eyes and looked longingly at her daughter as he closed the curtains. It felt like it was the last time she'd see her, even if it wasn't true. She had trouble prying her eyes away as they turned to leave. Asherah wouldn't be leaving a note. The door closed. Leaning her weight against her love she sighed deeply.

"I just want to be in the room now.. Relax and have tea.. or something.."

And off they went. Poor Asherah..

2154Show me the CarFox

Word on the hotel was that Asherah was walking about.

Fox was pleased.

2155Pocket Gal

Fox was pleased.. This pissed Katie off.

She hadn't seen Dash in days, this also pissed her off.

She entered the lobby with a meanface.

Time to kill s**t or maybe it was time to find a new man.

That jerk...leaving her hanging.

2156Maximos

HonoRaven Wrote:

Raven had several swear words running through her mind as she looked at the words that she couldn't read on the screen... several of them were even made up... so high was her frustration at that moment smilies/icon_xp.gif

She hated computers, and this was just yet another reason why, even if it was not the computer's fault that she could only read the general language, and Norse runes...That didn't stop her form conveniently blaming the poor computer for her lack of knowledge.

But perhaps a picture was really worth a thousand words?! Raven moved the pointer over the interesting picture, hoping it would get bigger or perhaps play another nifty presentation or video, with a bit of her composure restored she double clicked the mouse thingy on the picture, hoping it would have a few clues about what she should pack besides snacks and shampoo smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif the only two items she had decided she could not do without.

The video began promptly, it started not with the flag but with the sky. A camera panned down from the clouds to show several dozen sky scraper sized buildings and then a few normal city scale buildings, and a few small stands and shops. The picture was of a city. A perfectly pleasant city, perfect organized with people walking in neat lines, and perfectly quiet, only a few soft murmurs and voices. The people wore every sort of clothes, long jackets, short jackets, short sleeves, but not shorts. Everything was perfectly pressed and tailored, nothing was revealing in the slightest. The term cleavage, did not exist. Niether did curve, or shape, or flaunt. They dressed like eunichs and clones, and less like people might dress on Gaia. This place was the definition of perfect, and it seemed it had never known anything else.

The camera centered on a elderly man with a large pointed wizard's cap and a staff and robes, and he said something that seemed very welcoming. But his words were in another tongue entirely. And then following his greeting he continued to speak in a very poetic sounding soft of gibberish. After a brief introduction, he began to walk and the camera waft in behind him. He walked toward the center of the city square between all buildings great and small and gestured up toward a series of statues taller than the tallest buildings around. The statues were surrounding by a gigantic fountain and seemed by magic alone to be lifted off the ground and hovering in dramatic poses each. They rotated softly in the wind. The camera zoomed in on the speaker, and the name tag pilled to his lapel that said "Emotiog", and he became to explain the statues. As each passed he told its story, until he came to one that Raven might take special notice of. It depicted a boy in his late teens. He wore a breastplate and boots and carried a very large sword, his hair was spiked backwards and he wore a sort of smile that only one man could ever wear. The speaker continued his speech and said something which sounded a bit like Mahi-akmos. Or Ma-ekseemos. Or some such. And then something odd happened.

The video paused, the screen grew a bit static and when it cleared up a voice echoed from the laptop speakers that could not be heard by anyone else around and that Raven would likely recognize. It said, "I hate that non-sense....it didnt happen like that."

The image on the screen shifted violently. The sky was now black and blood red, there was no statue but a massive pile of something stretching up into the sky as large and foreboding as any tower. At the very top of his mountain was the figure of a person dumping a body from off of his shoulders, onto the very top of the pile. And then he began to descend this monstrous structure. This mountain, that the camera would pan in and reveal to be, of corpses. The man would stop at the base of the macabre death monument and then turn and look back straight at the camera and smile. He had a sharp fang filled mouth, he was young, and his hair was yet still dark navy blue albeit stained with streaks of red. Raven...would very likely recognize this man. While in the modern day he did not go by it anymore, she was one of the few people who stilled called him by the title he earned on the very day being depicted in her monitor. The video freeze framed on that face.

Like a news report, a small side window opened. A boy with indigo hair and violet sleepless dark eyes appeared in the window, smiling at Raven. "The Destroyer is one of my favorite stories. But, that's for another time. I dont think professor Emotiog there was going to teach you much. What would you like to know my dearest?"

2157HonoRaven

The picture was of a city. A perfectly pleasant city, perfect organized with people walking in neat lines, and perfectly quiet, only a few soft murmurs and voices. The people wore every sort of clothes, long jackets, short jackets, short sleeves, but not shorts. Everything was perfectly pressed and tailored, nothing was revealing in the slightest. The term cleavage, did not exist. Niether did curve, or shape, or flaunt. They dressed like eunichs and clones, and less like people might dress on Gaia. This place was the definition of perfect, and it seemed it had never known anything else.

The populaces lack of textile experimentation was a serious disappointment... it meant that she was going to stand out no matter what, and even though Raven enjoyed attention, she had a sneaking suspicion that even with the new trick of bending light and shadow, she would always be drawing far too much attention, in a bad way... that meant that Aria was likely to be very lacking in the entertainment department outside of running for her life or fighting

The camera centered on a elderly man with a large pointed wizard's cap and a staff and robes, and he said something that seemed very welcoming. But his words were in another tongue entirely. And then following his greeting he continued to speak in a very poetic sounding soft of gibberish.

That was another bad sign.. not only did she not know how to read the language, she couldn't understand it either!

...Something horrible occurred to Raven at that point... something that nearly broke her heart all over again... If she couldn't understand them... then the Arian's wouldn't understand her, when she was trying to flirt! smilies/icon_crying.gif Oh and it would make convincing the locals to see things about Nocturne differently, very difficult ><

The video paused, the screen grew a bit static and when it cleared up a voice echoed from the laptop speakers that could not be heard by anyone else around and that Raven would likely recognize. It said, "I hate that non-sense....it didn't happen like that."

Raven was startled out of her depression over the language brier, glad that the computer apparently had video/voice conferencing on it, because the sound of that voice made her heart soar once again with love and joy.

The image on the screen shifted violently. The sky was now black and blood red, there was no statue but a massive pile of something stretching up into the sky as large and foreboding as any tower. At the very top of his mountain was the figure of a person dumping a body from off of his shoulders, onto the very top of the pile. And then he began to descend this monstrous structure. This mountain, that the camera would pan in and reveal to be, of corpses. The man would stop at the base of the macabre death monument and then turn and look back straight at the camera and smile. He had a sharp fang filled mouth, he was young, and his hair was yet still dark navy blue albeit stained with streaks of red. Raven...would very likely recognize this man. While in the modern day he did not go by it anymore, she was one of the few people who stilled called him by the title he earned on the very day being depicted in her monitor. The video freeze framed on that face.

The pile of bodies hardly held her attention for even a moment as the young man came into focus, a smile tugged at her lips as she recognized her friend, he looked so free of worry there!

Like a news report, a small side window opened. A boy with indigo hair and violet sleepless dark eyes appeared in the window, smiling at Raven. "The Destroyer is one of my favorite stories. But, that's for another time. I dont think professor Emotiog there was going to teach you much. What would you like to know my dearest?"

Raven clapped happily, making it obvious that this was the best thing she could have hoped for! Perhaps computers were not as evil as she normally thought.

"Okay, so... the video already gave me a bit of insight... unfortunately...I have come to the conclusion that I know almost nothing about Aria besides the stories you have already told me, and they were some years in the past." She folder her hands in her lap and in an attempt to keep from jumping up and down in glee over the sight of him... and it was at this point that she realized something else...

"Well for starters, anything I should worry over with the weather?... I hate freezing my boobs off when I don't have to!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif Raven was thinking furiously, trying to formulate all the things she wanted to know into a few easy questions.

The weather was a starter, next she would need to know if Maxi had a 'learn to speak Arian, for Dummies' book, or some other way to bridge the language barrier, oh and she would need to get her hands on a current map! Learning the lay of the land would be quite useful, although she was still uncertain how her abilities would function on the other world.

2158C-Z-N

Beep.

Beep.

Beeep.

"Not this thing again," Canaan mumbled to himself as he glanced down at the annoying little device on his wrist. He winched with pain as he did this, his previously broken left arm still not exactly healed and his broken collarbone giving him some trouble.

Code: Shattered Steel vs Jormungandr

Winner: Shattered Steel

Finals: Shattered Steel vs Never Knows Best

"Heh... hehehaha!"

Fate had apparently decided to deliver a kick right into Canaan's ribs. He could have sworn he even felt the pain of it, though it was probably just his various cuts and bruises aching from his fight with Griff. Despite having wanted to lose in the semi-finals, so he could go back home to the island with his wife, Shattered Steel would be advancing to the final round against THE toughest team in the tournament.

Leaning back into the plush sofa, Canaan turned away from his fighter as the digital screen clicked off, now looking up at replays of all the fights. It showed Shattered Steel and Never Knows Best, both teams best and most brutal fights. Canaan managed a pained smile (due to his face having several bandaged cuts) at the showing of him bursting up through a wall that Griff had tried to drop on him.

"I should speak to Griff sometime, get a rematch or something."

Damn, he really should have stayed in the infirmary.

2159Isri Ryada

Having spent the past few rounds in her own room separate from the Shattered Steel suite, Merdice was diligently watching all of her husband's matches from behind closed doors. Each hit taken and bone broken in his body pained her deeply, made her stomach tie itself up in knots as she cried quietly into her hands. The few times she had seen Canaan, there was little opportunity to have time alone with him; his parents were hawking his whereabouts more feverishly than she. Aside from the handful of hotel staff that had grown used to seeing her stalk the halls and lobby at odd hours, Merdice saw no familiar faces, had no one to speak to.

Eventually, the stress got to her. Canaan really should have stayed in the infirmary, since that's where his pregnant wife was headed.

A month earlier, she had sought out a doctor for severe stomach pains, only to have them stop of their own accord with no explanation as to what had caused them. Now she was in a wheelchair, doubled over in pain and being escorted by a handful of hotel staff, a nurse and an EMT through the hotel lobby on the way to the infirmary. She made no sound as they went, so neither did they. It was a tense silence in the wake of the group.

2160C-Z-N

"And so both of these teams stand on the cusp of total victory. May fortune smile upon them both!"

"... meh."

Canaan didn't care to hear the sports news ramble on about his team and their upcoming match in the finals. All he wanted to see were some of the highlights of his previous fights, nothing else. They had worked hard to get here, even if Canaan just wanted to be spending more time with his wife. It bothered him how the both of them had been somewhat distant during this whole things. Now was a critical time in their lives, and--

Something caught Canaan's eye, drawing him from his thoughts rather abruptly. A nurse pushing a wheelchair quickly through the lobby from the elevator towards the infirmary. Strange, the woman in the chair looked familiar. Really familiar. But there was no way it could be Merdice, could it? Canaan's entire body went cold, his heart skipped a beat, and beads of sweat began to form on his face.

Every bruise and broken bone ached as he scrambled up from his seat and into pursuit of the speedily moving wheelchair. Nearing it, he only got a brief glimpse of the person sitting there. It WAS his wife. He attempted to rush up towards her, but his path was blocked as the reached the med-bay. Whatever was going on, they didn't need him to be making the entire situation worse. Canaan only managed to call out her name before the doors closed in front of him, "MERCIE!"

2161Isri Ryada

The pain in her lower stomach was intense, a sharp, stabbing sensation that sent throbs of discomfort through her whole midsection. Her hands clutched at the weight of her pregnant belly as Merdice tried to focus on breathing. Each jostle made her wince and bite at her lower lip, but she still refused to cry out in pain.

The pendant glowing a soft blue at her throat pulsed almost imperceptibly as Canaan drew closer. One hand released her stomach and grasped the necklace, her head turning in the direction of the shout.

"Canaan!" she called out, trying to twist in the wheelchair to see past the small group of people trying to attend to her. One of the hotel staff had heard the man call out and peeled off to reopen the door for him, motioning for him to follow the group. Merdice was headed for a hospital bed next to an ultrasound machine, STAT.

2162C-Z-N

Canaan didn't need to be ushered forward by the doctors or nurses, as soon as the door was opened for him he was already rushing to be by Merdice side. This was decidedly the most afraid he had been in his life up to this point. Monsters? Cool. Demons? Cool. Legendary warriors wanting to pound him? Awesome. His wife in agony and his kid at potential risk? Horrifying.

Probably because this was one situation he couldn't punch into nonexistence.

Following them into the room, but having to stay out of the medical personnel's way and watch from a distance, Canaan rubbed his hands together and bit the inside of his cheek. Sweat was already starting to drip down from his forehead. Would everything be okay? Was this just one of those little incidents that happen from time to time? Was Merdice about to deliver the baby NOW?

So many questions, and more, ran through the warriors mind. The pain in his body had long sense vanished from his attention. He was too focused on the happenings in front of him, and the fate of his wife and child, to care about a few bruises and damaged bones.

2163Isri Ryada

Merdice did her best to grit her teeth through the pain as she searched for Canaan over her shoulder; the twisting motion was seriously not helping her whatsoever. Her dark hair was loose and some was plastered to her forehead with sweat and the pain was evident in her eyes as she reached for him, the hand against her chest releasing the pendant to grab for his hand as he drew close. Normally, Merdice would be wearing a turtleneck or long sleeve shirt with leggings or other stretchy lower wear, but she was in loose patterned pajamas for once.

"Canaan... it hurts..." she murmured, shaking bodily as the group wheeled her into a small room with appropriate baby-related technology. They managed to leverage her into a bed in spite of her refusal to let go of Canaan's hand. The medical staff flurrying around her melted away from her awareness as she focused on the face of her husband to block out the pain.

2164The Crossed Fox

It looked like Canaan had his hands full already.

Yasuo lay in the infirmary bed with bandages on his arms, with administered doses of White Mage magic over the burned areas of his arms. They told him that the immediate treatment would ease up the pains and reduce scarring, but would leave the tissue in a bit of a sensitive state. He was lucky that had been the extent of things, otherwise he may not have been able to fight anymore.

Speaking of that...

BZZZT!

BZZZT!

"********>

His FIGHTER vibrated across the scarred and healing tissue of his right arm. It caused a [i]sensational[/] amount of pain to shoot through his body, and threw his senses around for a bit before he came back to a cognicent state. Glancing into it, he'd learn that Shattered Steel would be going on to the finals. The pain dampened the reaction, but still the feeling of accomplishment swept over his mind, along with a sort of speechlessness...

...at least for a little bit.

Merdice, Canaan's wife, seemed to show signs of labor. Canaan was in a panic, and the other two were nowhere to be seen. For the first time, Yasuo felt divided in the tournament, and man did it suck. Still, a travelling footstep or two to his Captain would leave him in a state of awe and silence. He was about to see his Captain become a daddy...

2165The Black Sand Mule

Meanwhile...

Rhoslyn, finally back to being a dude, was sitting behind a table full of microphones, a big grin on his face. He didn't really look a whole lot better than he had after the end of the PLOT events, but every now and then, you'd blink, and the cut on his arm looked maybe just a little smaller? Nah. Beside him was Kitty, who looked kinda shy and otherwise happy, blushing slightly and looking around at the reporters and the staff that went along with it. And, of course, there was a wall of armored Raven Knights behind him, toting a bevy of weapons that were more than likely illegal and/or promised ludicrous gibs upon use.

He was there for one purpose and one only: to look pretty and answer questions.

"How does it feel to be a finalist in Heaven or Hell?"

"Were you surprised to hear about your victory?"

"Mmmh. No comment, buddy."

A smirk. To be honest, he was, a little. Not very, but he was expecting that it'd be closer of a match, points-wise.

"What do you think of your opponents in the finals?"

"You know, all I know about them is what I've gotten from watching their fights. They're a good team, and they took out Glacier, so... I like NKB! Looking forward to a bout with 'em and a drink with 'em afterwards. I've heard one of their team-mates is rich, so maybe him and I can compare yachts and s**t."

"Wait, you have a problem with Glacier?"

"Erm. No, not really. They've got a good history, but from what I've heard... they've tried to act as though name meant they were entitled to win. Better luck next year, if they come back. We sure will."

"And how about Jormungandr?"

"They're a good team, wouldn't have been ashamed to lose to them. They'll totally take third, and I hope to come up against some of them again off-season."

"ARE YOUR DAUGHTERS LEGAL YET?!"

"...if you're asking me if you can try to have sex with them, you are perfectly free to try. I do warn you that Cal uses a tank as a melee weapon, and that Aña is bone-chillingly evil and doesn't like boys."

"IS KAIN GONNA BE FIGHTING!?"

"...yes."

"What is your take on the efforts of your team?"

"Huh? Oh... well, we're working together as a team, more or less. Uhm... we're all working really hard. Off nights, when we're not busy with our families or whatever, we get together and plan, bullshit, all that."

He grinned and pointed at another person who looked more like a blogger.

"Any comments on the excessive brutality suffered by one Stephen Lasanti?"

"Well, the way I look at it is, you gotta take the fight to another level where your opponent won't go. If he's hurt beyond what the medical staff here can do, well, he knows my name and where I live. I can pay the bills."

That question didn't make him look too thrilled, but he sparkled more and nodded at another person.

"Do you plan on going all the way in the coming finals?"

"Do bears do coke?"

"...no?"

"Yes, yes they do. All the bears I know do coke. Crazy ******** bear hits me up every other week... yes?"

"Why are your teammates not available for comment?"

"They have their reasons. I understand that Canaan's wife isn't feeling well, so I imagine he'd go to see her right off. I have no idea where Kain is, and I'm not sure I wanna know. And the last I saw Yahtzee, he was drinking some water out of a fountain outside the medbay. I'm kind of the PR guy, as I'm used to the attention."

A big, huge grin, and he put his arm around Kitty and gave her a kiss. A few people d'awwed, most didn't. The cameras didn't pick up what he said to her afterwards, but it was a pretty fair guess that "I love you" was exactly what he had said, as she blushed more and looked happier.

"Hey... question. So last round, you were a woman. What are you, exactly?"

"Exactly? I'm mostly direct-descendant Daione Sidhe [he pronounced it as "denna shee"] royalty, but I've got some brownie and human-"

"No, I mean, what gender are you?"

"Gender doesn't make a difference to me. My primary identity is male, since that's what I was born as, but I have spent several decades entirely as a woman before. It's an interesting experience, I recommend it to most men. You get a surprising insight into the mind of a woman."

"NKB is known for their tact and precision. Do you have any comments or strategies for the next match?"

"Win."

"Care to elaborate, Mr-"

"Not mister. Either Ross, or Lord Vernal. You're welcome to use either. And yes, I do care to elaborate: achieve victory through tactical application of overwhelming force at the weak points our opponents give us."

"So you're going to Striker and nearly kill someone?"

"It is possible I may do either of those things, yes. I don't want to kill anybody here in this context - whatever st we may talk, we're still part of a brotherhood of blood and glory. I may not like some of these ******, but I'm only gonna hurt them. Not kill them."

The conference continued on for a while. The narrators had ran out of question, and so there wasn't much more to say. Still, though, the way he kept looking at Kitty and the not-very-subtle touches and such would make for good news. So was the implied official stance of Shattered Steel: proud to have won, glad that NKB had beaten Glacier, looking forward to the match win or lose, and hoping that Merdice would be safe.


Afterwards, he'd get cigars for the team to possibly celebrate, flowers for Merdice of the tropical-grown-on-the-island variety, and he'd be sure to go check their rooms for any packed emergency bags and the like. With all of this in hand, he and Kitty would go to join the rest of the team.

2166Joseph Brown

"Ow. Ow. Ow. Holy s**t that one hurt!"

Joseph was lying on the coffee table in Agent's suite, head propped up on a pillow but the rest of him looking rather uncomfortable. Agent was sitting on his couched hunched over his boss, holding onto an instrument that was attached to a hovering A~E medical droid. He was diligently spraying Joseph with a foam that helped seal wounds and ease the normal stiffness of burns. It of course stung like all hell.

"This is the easy part Joseph." Agent spoke calmly as he drew the device across flesh, "The hard part is your arm."

"I still have an arm." Joseph groaned and grinned through the general amount of pain he was in, "I thought I had lost it sometime between the fight and the carriage ride home."


"Y'all are the last people I expected to see here."

A woozy Joseph grinned at the bunch coming to his aid. Seems he had made some fans after all. Of course he took account of his own injuries and then looked to Mathias. All things considered he was looking rather good for someone he had immolated.

"Sorry about the burning you alive thing." Joseph could feel the burns from the black flame all over his body, "It turns out it kind of sucks."


"Not much of one." Was Agent's reply and he reached to his own leather gloves, removing one at a time. Agent, as it turns out, did not have hands. Rather he had mess of very well coordinated tendrils that seemed to spread out in their freedom. Agent felt across Joseph's arm the tendrils twisting around, and the thinner ones piercing skin and pressing in. Joseph's spine tightened up, no matter how many times this happened he'd never get used to it. It's one thing to have someone know you well, it's another thing entirely for them to be able to analyze you at a cellular level.

The growth began. Agent looking intently from behind yellow tinted glass as the tendrils spread. Causing wounds to close up and tender pink skin spured by vial growth to fill in the holes. Tender as well. Much like white magic, Agent's healing was far from absolute. Hell, it was only from his affinity with Joseph that he was able to do it at all.

Bzzzt

bzzzt

FIGHTER. A creaking groan as Joseph nearly flopped it over his eyes to read it. Then however his lips began to curl and he let out a one note laugh. Agent looked at him curiously.

"Agent, buddy." The fighter lifted away and Joseph could barely contain himself, "The ice has melted."

And he began to laugh uncontrollably. Agent, in spite of being the one with tendrils in another living being, could only be disturbed at how authentic that laugh seemed to be.

2167Maximos

Raven clapped, and Nocturne ever one to relish himself in the finer things in life...such as himself, bowed in his little view screen. He looked very formal, in his little box at the side of the page. His clothing was crisper, his eyes sharper, his smile wider.

"Okay, so... the video already gave me a bit of insight... unfortunately...I have come to the conclusion that I know almost nothing about Aria besides the stories you have already told me, and they were some years in the past." Nocturne nodded a professional nod. He leaned back as if sitting in a chair, perhaps like Raven even though the chair itself was invisible in the black background from which only the child god's visage was cut. His arms crossed his chest as he reclined and his small ringed finger tapped his innocent little lip.

"Well for starters, anything I should worry over with the weather?... I hate freezing my boobs off when I don't have to!" He grinned something absolutely devious and almost immediately replied. "No, we most certainly wouldnt want that. That, my dear, would be a tragedy of the highest accord."

And for a moment, as the child-god adjusted himself so that he was sitting up proper his eyes drooped elsewhere, and then slipped just a smoothly back onto Raven's eyes. Chaotic swirls meeting violet pools. Raven was thinking, and while Nocturne preferred to pretend he could not read her mind and play silly games as children do. He imagined in this case that if he simply spread a bit more information than requested they could get the ball rolling a bit smoother. "So. Weather first."

Nocturne snapped his fingers and the image on the computer's main screen jumped from the Destroyer to an aerial view of an entire city. This was the very same city in the video previous, the very same statues spun, the very same buildings stretched into the sky and people moved below like ants. "This is New Ariak Central. It is the head of the Arian civilization. The core Arian being just one of several races on Aria. Here the best and brightest are trained in the magical sciences, and here lies my brothers eggregious, tacky, and offensive temple structure."

Nocturne made a visible "yeck" face, and then snapped his fingers again. The camera panned out. Now in view was a whole continue surrounded by water and filled with cities and signs of tiny civilization. "This, is Ariak. The once capital of the world."

And he snapped his fingers a final time. The image zoomed out into space. Before Raven was a giant spinning globe. It looked like Gaia, blue and beautiful, only with a several large continents and alot of distinctly separated islands of different colors. Some biedge with sand, some red with lava, others green and plush. Others still white and snow covered. Nocturne smirked and said. "This is Aria. An entire world. I suppose what I am trying to say is that answering your question, is akin to you telling me what weather to expect on "Gaia". Not in Latent, or Strata or Barthavos, but the world as a whole."

He laughed and spun in his invisible chair. "Its impossible. Even for me. Lilara always handled that sort of madness. All I can suggest is that you pack for every and any sort of condition. And you pack alot. Now..."

Nocturne leaned in as the camera zoomed and filled the small window with a close up of his face. He was smirking, looking side to the side in the emptiness around him as if making sure no one was looking. "...I know what your really looking for." - Snap.

The picture on the screen jumped to something a bit more inviting. Raven was presented with what appeared to be some sort of public pool or bath or sauna. Everywhere were men. Men of blue hair, purple hair, green hair, and some of black hair. Though it appeared some men had streaks of black in their hair, and all older looking men had heads of pure pitch. There was no brown, no gray, no blonde. Not everyone was necessarily "built", but all were trimmed and toned and none seemed to be dressed in anything more than a towel. Sometimes less, but steam seemed to cover the rest. Arian metabolisms devour food so fast that the idea of a fat Arian simply did not exist. As made visible here.

"Raven..." Nocturne whispered, barely audible. "...sexual contact was outlawed in all Ariak territories some two and a half thousand years ago. Theses men have never shared more than a hand shake or a hug...with anyone. Most have never even heard of a kiss."

He laughed a tragic sort of thing and continued. "When a child is desired a couple travels to the nearest medical facility to have their DNA sampled and mixed and a baby is created over several months its impurities are filtered out and it can even be customized and then quite literally delivered by hand to the would be parents. Fluid transfer leads to disease, and worse of all attachment. Sexual attachment leads to murder and hate, and deviance and...."

With a flick of his wrist Nocturne produced a syringe in one hand, and a bottle of pills in the other. "Every citizen of Ariak gets their food from a Nutrition Station which also gives them theses...drugs. Chemicals given to control ones nature desires, and inclinations and provide absolute control. Its even rumored that medical facilities screen a female child's DNA so that she does not come out to curvaceous or voluptuous and result in a possible slip in the system and any accidents or increases in dosage. Only those chosen to be Luminous' priestess' are allowed more...endowments. Its easier to manage and sway a crowd that way." Nocturne gestured out toward his priestess, his hands suddenly empty. "They quite literally do not make them like you anymore."

And then - Snap. The image changed back to the city, the fountain, and the statues. "But that's just here. The base Arian's. Luminous' chosen "people". They are also swarn to non-violence. My people, the Shadowlander's have their own beliefs, as do the machine-people of Rotech, as do the elves far to the north. And more beliefs and customs spread across Aria and its other races. As well as...languages."

Nocturne held up a book entitled. "Arian for Dummies", and grinned like a goofy child. "This book does not exist, neither can I simply implant the information in your mind. The Paladin can teach you some, but the world has diversified in seven millennium and is tongue is outdated. But....there is hope. All Shadowlander's will be able to understand Shadowspeak, the language you use to speak to shadows. Search them out when you arrive. And if that doesnt work...."

He put the book down, laid back in his chair and said. "...You'll have your looks, your pretty face. Dont underestimate the importance of body language."

He waved his hand as if dismissing something. "The men over there dont like a lot of blabber. They think a girl who gossips is a bore! Yes on Aria its much preferred for ladies not to say a word, and after all dear what is idle chatter for?"

Somehow, it seemed as if music should be playing in the background. Nocturne said his words rhythmically, not singing but something other than just speaking. "Come on, they're not all they impressed with conversation. True gentleman avoid it when they can. But they'll dote and swoon and fawn, on a lady who's withdrawn! Yes its she who holds her tongue who gets a man!"

He abruptly stood up, arms raised in the air. "Come on you poor unf--" And then he stopped. Coughed. Looked side to side while scratching the back of his head in an embarrassed sort of manner and then promptly sat down as if pretending nothing happened. "Anything else dearest?"

2168HonoRaven

"So. Weather first."

Nocturne snapped his fingers and the image on the computer's main screen jumped to an aerial view of an entire city. "This is New Ariak Central. It is the head of the Arian civilization, and here lies my brothers eggregious, tacky, and offensive temple structure."

That was an interesting tidbit... she would absolutely have to visit that place... and burn it to the ground as soon as possible! smilies/icon_twisted.gif Rule number 1 in converting a heathen race was to destroy their important places of worship... a large quantity would not worry over worshiping an obligatory god if there was no place to do so that was safe. That little plan was stashed away for later use even as she did a quick mental review on the safe storage and transport of plastic explosives.

Nocturne made a visible "yeck" face, and then snapped his fingers again. The camera panned out. Now in view was a whole continent surrounded by water and filled with cities and signs of tiny civilization. "This, is Ariak. The once capital of the world."

And he snapped his fingers a final time. The image zoomed out into space. Before Raven was a giant spinning globe. It looked like Gaia, blue and beautiful, only with a several large continents and alot of distinctly separated islands of different colors. Some beige with sand, some red with lava, others green and plush. Others still white and snow covered. Nocturne smirked and said. "This is Aria. An entire world. I suppose what I am trying to say is that answering your question, is akin to you telling me what weather to expect on "Gaia". Not in Latent, or Strata or Barthavos, but the world as a whole."

That was exactly what Raven had been hoping, a planet with only one climate would have been seriously annoying, and likely very difficult for an elemental to survive on! So knowing that the planet itself worked along the same climate lines as Gaia answered a lot of little questions!

He laughed and spun in his invisible chair. "All I can suggest is that you pack for every and any sort of condition. And you pack alot. Now..."

Nocturne leaned in as the camera zoomed and filled the small window with a close up of his face. He was smirking, looking side to the side in the emptiness around him as if making sure no one was looking. "...I know what your really looking for." - Snap.

The picture on the screen jumped to something a bit more inviting. Raven was presented with what appeared to be some sort of public pool or bath or sauna. Everywhere were men. Men of blue hair, purple hair, green hair, and some of black hair. Though it appeared some men had streaks of black in their hair, and all older looking men had heads of pure pitch. There was no brown, no gray, no blonde. Not everyone was necessarily "built", but all were trimmed and toned and none seemed to be dressed in anything more than a towel. Sometimes less, but steam seemed to cover the rest. Arian metabolisms devour food so fast that the idea of a fat Arian simply did not exist. As made visible here.

Raven's eyes went wide and flicked from side to side herself, making sure no one on her side had noticed that she now had a bit of a titillating picture on screen, a wicked little grin spreading across her lips. The lack of light hair colors was very interesting, and unless she was wrong it looked like their hair went black instead of white with advanced age!

A tiny part of her itched to take a few of them apart, to study their internal anatomy on a cellular level... but that part was easily repressed until she had one in hand and a high tech lab to utilize.

"Raven..." Nocturne whispered, barely audible. "...sexual contact was outlawed in all Ariak territories some two and a half thousand years ago. Theses men have never shared more than a hand shake or a hug...with anyone. Most have never even heard of a kiss."

He laughed a tragic sort of thing and continued. "When a child is desired a couple travels to the nearest medical facility to have their DNA sampled and mixed and a baby is created over several months its impurities are filtered out and it can even be customized and then quite literally delivered by hand to the would be parents. Fluid transfer leads to disease, and worse of all attachment. Sexual attachment leads to murder and hate, and deviance and...."

Raven clapped her hands over her mouth to keep from crying out in shocked outrage! How could anyone do that? How could you outlaw love and basic compassion towards other beings? How the frell would anyone stand to have sex with another consenting adult forbidden to them? Were the Arian's such bleeters that they didn't care for more than the smallest of children? Orange eyes narrowed to slits, almost managing to hide the chaotic sparks of yellow that drifted across her orange eyes as she slowly lowered her hands from her face lest someone note her odd behavior and interrupt this much needed briefing.

With a flick of his wrist Nocturne produced a syringe in one hand, and a bottle of pills in the other. "Every citizen of Ariak gets their food from a Nutrition Station which also gives them theses...drugs. Chemicals given to control ones nature desires, and inclinations and provide absolute control. Its even rumored that medical facilities screen a female child's DNA so that she does not come out to curvaceous or voluptuous and result in a possible slip in the system and any accidents or increases in dosage. Only those chosen to be Luminous' priestess' are allowed more...endowments. Its easier to manage and sway a crowd that way." Nocturne gestured out toward his priestess, his hands suddenly empty. "They quite literally do not make them like you anymore."

Chemical castration? She had heard that they were trying that sort of thing on sex offenders, but most of the test subjects admitted that the drugs didn't keep them from thinking about sex... perhaps it worked better when the drugs were started as children, before sexual urges came with the onset of puberty...but that other part... even the rumors that they were manipulating DNA to screen out physical attributes that were generally considered turn-ons... that was as disgusting a thought as the admission that there was no sexual contact to begin with. No wonder these people needed to be saved, unless old light-bulb head (her newly thought up nickname for Luminous) kept a close watch on the populace, they were liable to go extinct from simply not caring if their species survived or not... bunch of sheep, bloody bleeters...

And then - Snap. The image changed back to the city, the fountain, and the statues. "But that's just here. The base Arian's. Luminous' chosen "people". They are also swarn to non-violence. My people, the Shadowlander's have their own beliefs, as do the machine-people of Rotech, as do the elves far to the north. And more beliefs and customs spread across Aria and its other races. As well as...languages."

Nocturne held up a book entitled. "Arian for Dummies", and grinned like a goofy child.

For a moment hope flashed across her face...

"This book does not exist, neither can I simply implant the information in your mind. The Paladin can teach you some, but the world has diversified in seven millennium and his tongue is outdated. But....there is hope. All Shadowlander's will be able to understand Shadowspeak, the language you use to speak to shadows. Search them out when you arrive. And if that doesn't work...."

Only to be replaced by a slightly embarrassed flush and a sardonic smile, too easy.. that would have been far too easy and she knew it! smilies/icon_xp.gif Oh well, at least she wouldn't have a problem speaking with the shadows, and the Shadowlanders.

He put the book down, laid back in his chair and said. "...You'll have your looks, your pretty face. Dont underestimate the importance of body language."

He waved his hand as if dismissing something. "The men over there dont like a lot of blabber. They think a girl who gossips is a bore! Yes on Aria its much preferred for ladies not to say a word, and after all dear what is idle chatter for?"

Somehow, it seemed as if music should be playing in the background. Nocturne said his words rhythmically, not singing but something other than just speaking. "Come on, they're not all they impressed with conversation. True gentleman avoid it when they can. But they'll dote and swoon and fawn, on a lady who's withdrawn! Yes its she who holds her tongue who gets a man!"

He abruptly stood up, arms raised in the air. "Come on you poor unf--" And then he stopped. Coughed. Looked side to side while scratching the back of his head in an embarrassed sort of manner and then promptly sat down as if pretending nothing happened. "Anything else dearest?"

"Hum, want me to bring you anything?" She was wearing her own little evil smile... plans almost making themselves in her mind... and few of them remembered that she still had to manage to pack most of the things she would need smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

2169Maximos

"Hum, want me to bring you anything?" Oh that was just too much. Too much indeed. Nocturne's only possible response was to roll his head back and laugh, and laugh. He had the laugh of a old school villain when the plan came to fruition. He had the laugh of an excited child and an impossibly dark monster all wrapped in one.

This wasnt mocking laughter, but it was in every way the sort of laughter that made you think he knew a joke, a very funny joke, and you were in the dark. And that's the way he liked it. Nocturne loved people in the dark.

The laughter boiled down to a chuckle, the child god's lips persed into a playful smirk. "For me? Oh my..."

A twitch in his smirk fighting off an all out laugh. "Here's what you can do my dear. When you find my people, show them the marks that cover you so beautifully, and then do everything they ask of you. You'll do that for me yes?"

He leaned forward in his seat, closer to the camera. "Your always so thoughtful, mortals always seem to want to know how things can interest them but your always so kind as to consider little old me..."

He reached forward and the laptop screen warbled like liquid, two pale ringed and braceleted hands reached through the laptop screen parting the laws of reality as easily as he passed through the LCD. As if it were nothing but air. Nocturne's hands reached out and up and would seek, if she would allow, the sides of Raven's face. "Of the many I've touched and influenced, of all that I have blessed and cursed, Raven you..."

His words had a sort of quiet desperation to them. As if he spoke them through bated gasps. His nose slipped through the screen next, followed by round cheeks on porcelain pure skin. Violet eyes moved from digital to real meeting hers with a heavy intensity. Tusseled indigo hair fell and framed his innocent face like only statues might. Nocturne slipped past any preconceived notions of personal space until, there noses were touching. He smiled and spoke as soft as silk and cool as a midnight breeze. "You, I've never regretted. I dont know how I've made it so long without you..."

And then he leaned in. So close, there was nothing else for him to do but kiss her! And then he vanished before their lips ever touched. His whispers floated softly on the wind. "Sweet dreams..."

And Raven was left half in an embrace with the air in front of her. Her laptop was on the Shadowfox homepage and everyone around her was giving her odd looks. She was not only speaking to a computer screen that was not moving, but interacting and clapping and such with it. She was brought from a loving touch to looking absolutely insane.

And such was Nocturne.

2170C-Z-N

Kiraalu Wrote:

Merdice did her best to grit her teeth through the pain as she searched for Canaan over her shoulder; the twisting motion was seriously not helping her whatsoever. Her dark hair was loose and some was plastered to her forehead with sweat and the pain was evident in her eyes as she reached for him, the hand against her chest releasing the pendant to grab for his hand as he drew close. Normally, Merdice would be wearing a turtleneck or long sleeve shirt with leggings or other stretchy lower wear, but she was in loose patterned pajamas for once.

"Canaan... it hurts..." she murmured, shaking bodily as the group wheeled her into a small room with appropriate baby-related technology. They managed to leverage her into a bed in spite of her refusal to let go of Canaan's hand. The medical staff flurrying around her melted away from her awareness as she focused on the face of her husband to block out the pain.

"... I know. The doctors will help you."

Canaan gripped Merdice's hand gently, keeping his eyes focused on her's so that she would be at least somewhat comfortable in her moments of agony. The idea that either of them could be in serious danger lingered at the front of Canaan's mind, refusing to be suppressed by anything. Why did this have to happen to her?

Eventually, one of the doctors made Canaan step back from his wife so that they could properly work. However, being a stubborn one, Canaan only moved himself about a foot or three away. He was going to watch and see this through no matter what, accepting whatever happened next.

2171HonoRaven

And then he leaned in. So close, there was nothing else for him to do but kiss her! And then he vanished before their lips ever touched. His whispers floated softly on the wind. "Sweet dreams..."

Raven toned down her slightly malicious smile as she slowly tapped her nails against her lips, one of these days she was going to get that kiss from him... a real kiss! Even if she had to bend the laws of reality to do it!

At any rate... she happily ignored the people in the restaurant who were looking at her like she had a few screws loose, they were mostly humans and beneath her notice at this time.

So all she had to do was find the Shadowlanders and then do whatever they needed her to do... that sounded easy enough... as long as they didn't need her to totally break the laws of reality, that sort of thing tended to tick off the universe in a serious way smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

She closed the laptop slowly, remembering to slide a nice thick gold coin under the melted ice cream bowl for the buss boy and got back to her feet. Things to pack, and things to procure... It was time to pay a little visit to the GSF supply locker, and she needed to figure out how much C4 would be needed to bring down a fair sized old fashioned stone building.

Yes, pleasant dreams were in the making in Raven's mind, she had so much to look forwards to after all! She never even noticed that she was humming a certain song from a well known cartoon as she paid her waiter and headed out of the restaurant with the laptop tucked under one arm. "... Those poor.. unfortunate... soooooouuuuls!" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

2172Isri Ryada

Safe in the hospital bed with husband nearby, Merdice balled her fists around handfuls of bedding, prevented from curling up around the pain in her stomach by the hands of medical technicians at various tasks. Within moments, the dark-skinned woman had an IV in one arm, a couple of sensors on her chest and stomach, and a technician with an ultrasound machine prepping to take a look at the child forming in her womb.

They asked her various questions as they worked: where it hurt, what the pain felt like, how much and what she had been eating... the questions never seemed to end. Merdice responded with nods and shakes of the head when she could and as few words as possible when she couldn't. In short, she was in a large amount of pain and wanted it to stop.

It didn't take the doctor long to realize that she wasn't going into labor prematurely, nor did it take much longer than that for the staff to grow concerned looks. Promptly, they expedited the taking of samples and sending them off for testing. The IV had a small amount of low grade painkillers, which helped the pain some in addition to making the already exhausted woman very sleepy.

2173C-Z-N

Many hours later...

Canaan sat near the edge of the bed like an unmoving guardian, watching his wife rest. In her sleep, she appeared to him like an fragile glass angel. A sharp contrast to her hellcat personality when she was awake. Canaan had to admit though, since he had begun fighting in the tournament, she had been showing a lot more of her vulnerable side.

"I'm sorry, it's all my fault you're like this..."

He spoke softly and to himself, his words echoing through his mind as he anxiously waited the results of the tests that the doctors had been running. Canaan felt that he would never be able to forgive himself if something happened to Merdice, or the baby she was carrying. To think that he could have been selfish enough to continue fighting even after he had gotten what he had come for.

Maybe the idea of being famous had gotten to his head?

Gently, he touched the side of Merdice face and pushed aside some of her hair. All he could think about right now was her. The final round of the tournament, his team, the fame, the glory, the money, none of it meant anything to him. He'd give it all away just to make Merdice feel better again. To smile again.

Click

A fresh ray of white light lit up the pleasantly dark room, catching Canaan's attention. The doctor, clipboard in hand and a stoic expression, walked over near Canaan. The two of them exchange quick glances, "The tests arrived back. It's not anything life threatening, a moderate case of PIH." Canaan wasn't sure whether or not to be relieved or more stressed out, not knowing WHAT PIH was. At least it was moderate, though. "She'll be okay? What about the baby?" Canaan's words were hurried and concerned. Get to the point, dammit! "The infant is in no serious danger, and your wife needs to stay overnight. And for the time being, get plenty of rest."

More words were exchanged beyond this, mostly things to reassure Canaan that things were okay.

When the doctor left the room, Canaan went right back to his thoughts.

2174Liliana Mythos Judge

In the restaurant, alone again, Liliana was seated at a small table. She didn’t much like being alone, but Ayria was very busy. There was a plus side to Ayria not being at her side – she could order whatever she wanted to eat. So, in lieu of having a table to herself, she ordered steak, mashed potatoes, corn, bread, and even dessert. It was a brownie with ice cream and chocolate sauce.

If she had someone to share it with that would have been great, but she wasn’t one to worry about little things. If she had leftovers she’d get a box and take it back to her room. While she waited for her food she sipped on the ice water that was given to her and looked around the place. “I wonder if I’ll be around here this time next year.” She wished she could see the future. She could find the answers to everything. She had watched the fights. They had looked like fun, but she was still very indecisive if this place was for her. She really wasn’t the fighting type – not for game. She believed in helping others when needed. That was when her sword was used unselfishly. This type of fighting in Heaven or Hell was different. It was used purely for entertainment purposes.

She had worn an outfit that she adored. It spelled fun. The black and white striped bloomers and thigh-high spatterdashes were her favorite parts of the outfit. Her hair was piled neatly on top of her head. There were stray wisps of it falling out from under the hat that sat on top of that. The outfit was all black and white – except for the bracelet and ring that was steel.

A heavy sigh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat. She closed her eyes as she mulled over things while she waited for her food to arrive.

2175Tenkai Matsumoto

During the Finals, in the Crimson Hawk's Medical Ward smilies/icon_arrow.gif

It wasn't a time to be in good spirits.

No time for triage booths or peaceful obliviousness.

Tenkai had come close to putting a stop to all of this, only to end up being used as a pawn. Now the situation had grown more dire, and needed much better planning. There was no telling what the Order was capable of with that book, nor did he know if even the Order itself knew what they were trifling with. In the end, did Tenkai even know what it was capable of? And what did Noah have to do with any of it?

Regardless, the monk wasn't really in the best position to strategize. Being unconscious and all.

The burns would heal fine with the Crimson Hawk's medical facilities, and anything left over could be dealt with by Tenkai's own medicine. It was the recovery from all the spent energy that would keep Tenkai down longer. Not to mention...

BLOOD! I need blood!

There, next to Tenkai's bed on a side-table was Muramasa, broken in two. The sword seethed with an ominous aura, like some sort of caged animal. It was as if it could smell all of the blood stored in the hospital, so frustratingly out of its reach.

You pitiful monk! Are you really going to lay there, unconscious and useless while your enemies go about their plans?

Tenkai said nothing, still unconscious. Though Muramasa used no audible speech to commune with the monk, so odds were likely that Tenkai was just lost in his sleep. The waves of Muramasa's violent emotions tussled his thoughts around as he tried to piece things together within his dreams.

2176Lord Jackson Beaumont

Crimson Hawk

Main Lobby

After Finale, Before Result Announcement

There he stood. He seemed a bit odd, considering he was wearing the silk and pinstripe he'd saved for the finals along with that bulky green cloak. But there was something new about it. Apparently, he'd stayed up the whole last couple of nights, getting his things put together to show it off.

There, emblazoned upon his back, the seal of Team Jörmungandr in all it's finest intricacy. He wasn't wearing the dragon shades, not for this. It was a humble event. Win or lose, they'd finished Heaven or Hell as a team, and they saw it through to the final event. Griff Morivan was a proud man this day. And he'd chosen a fine pack of loons to go into the hellfire with him.

"Well!?" He shouted, turning to the stairwell, seeing his team. "C'mon, ya rubes! I gotta talk to the lot of you before we pack up and head on outta here!"

2177Abyssal Majesty

Walking slowly down the stair case, hands in pockets, Fayble sighed and stopped by Griff. Her face and ribs were in the process of healing thanks to the medical staff. But she wasn't about to stay in the ward like last time. That was brutal.

"Shut up Griff."

She as still without her duster and hat, so all her scars could be seen, her right arm looking particularly messed up. Much more so than the beginning, but that's what happens when your arm is almost blow off. Her torso wrapped, a few patches, but otherwise, she as in good spirits.

2178Sutiiven

Griff Morivan Wrote:

Crimson Hawk

Main Lobby

After Finale, Before Result Announcement

"Well!?" He shouted, turning to the stairwell, seeing his team. "C'mon, ya rubes! I gotta talk to the lot of you before we pack up and head on outta here!"

"Daddy, what does 'rubes' mean?"

"I'll explain it to you later, sweetie."

Griff's command would be answered by a still bandaged Stephen with young Daughter in tow. "Howdy there Cap, Fay. You'll excuse me bringing the young'un along, but I promised her I'd let her tag along again once we beamed down from the Enterprise."

The lame jokes and friendly sarcasm seemed well primed as the blond came down the stairs to meet up with Griff. He was looking better, but he still had a good deal of healing to do. That said, he had his old cocky smile on his face and couldn't help but feel like a great weight had been taken off of his shoulders.

"Griff, Fayble, this is Karin, my daughter. I don't believe you all have met. Say hi to Griff and Fayble, Karin."

The little girl smiled. The usually shy child seemed to take to the gruff man exceptionally well, and her obvious reverence for strong women made her warm up to the hammer lady immediately. "Hello Mr. Griff! Hello Ms. Fayble! Thanks for taking care of daddy for me!" she said in that sweet tone reserved for sincere remarks made by small children.

The blond smile and ruffled the little girl's hair, causing her to giggle slightly. "That's my girl." Introductions now out of the way, he returned his attention to his soon to be Former Captain.

"So. I take it that this is one of those impromptu Team Meetings that the Captain throws together when he has something important to say. Not going to make us take a knee, are you? My legs are still a little sore from the third round" he said with a grin.

He couldn't help but make wisecracks. There was just something about today he just couldn't put a finger on. Whatever it was, it felt...

Good.

2179C-Z-N

In the team suite, Canaan packed up his stuff.

Clothes? Check.

Toiletries? Check.

Complementary towel? Check.

Once he was sure he had all his s**t together, Canaan slung the dufflebag with Shattered Steel written across on it over his shoulder. Finally, time to go back home to Black Sand Island and enjoy himself. Away from all this nonsense. His parents had already departed and his wife had been MIA since her hospital visit.

She'd probably already gone back to the island or something. Canaan shrugged at the thoughts, and made his way towards the door. To say that he didn't want to stick around for the ending ceremonies was putting it nicely. The more he stayed her the more the atmosphere seemed to press down on him.

Once he was out the door of the Hawk, he never looked back before heading towards the port.

"Man. Screw this tournament."

//"I do not understand you, whelp. Your team has either won or placed second in the highest test of skill and strength in the world. Shouldn't you be happy? Or some variant thereof?"//

"******** off..."

Silence.

2180HonoRaven

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

During the Finals, in the Crimson Hawk's Medical Ward smilies/icon_arrow.gif

It wasn't a time to be in good spirits.

No time for triage booths or peaceful obliviousness.

Tenkai had come close to putting a stop to all of this, only to end up being used as a pawn. Now the situation had grown more dire, and needed much better planning. There was no telling what the Order was capable of with that book, nor did he know if even the Order itself knew what they were trifling with. In the end, did Tenkai even know what it was capable of? And what did Noah have to do with any of it?

Regardless, the monk wasn't really in the best position to strategize. Being unconscious and all.

The burns would heal fine with the Crimson Hawk's medical facilities, and anything left over could be dealt with by Tenkai's own medicine. It was the recovery from all the spent energy that would keep Tenkai down longer. Not to mention...

BLOOD! I need blood!

There, next to Tenkai's bed on a side-table was Muramasa, broken in two. The sword seethed with an ominous aura, like some sort of caged animal. It was as if it could smell all of the blood stored in the hospital, so frustratingly out of its reach.

You pitiful monk! Are you really going to lay there, unconscious and useless while your enemies go about their plans?

Tenkai said nothing, still unconscious. Though Muramasa used no audible speech to commune with the monk, so odds were likely that Tenkai was just lost in his sleep. The waves of Muramasa's violent emotions tussled his thoughts around as he tried to piece things together within his dreams.

It was likely the emotions that caught her attention... fury was so rare in a medical ward, medics tended to concentrate themselves out of all emotions after a bit of shock or disdain., and most combatants were either in shock or so much pain that they didn't manage to turn themselves towards rage until they were feeling a bit better...

Her hair was tied back in a serviceable braid as she drifted towards the emotion, managing to avoid most of the staff by simply looking like she knew where she was going and what she was doing.

She knew the Monk, but was quite surprised that the rage was coming from anyplace around him... he had been so calm when she met him last year... but then the emotion was almost like an echo, not actually coming from Mr Tenkia, but radiating through him.

An interesting effect.

Orange eyes blinked a few times as she held a hand over him, preforming a quick evaluation. He was beaten up fairly well, burned and exhausted... Yup, Mr Tenkai had obviously been in a fight smilies/icon_whee.gif ... With a quick look over her shoulder she noted that none of the regular staff was close enough to try and scare her off as she lightly sat on the bed beside the Monk.

Could it be the panda? No, Raven didn't think the bear had the temperament, or that kind of connection to his friend for that matter. So where could the emotions be coming from?

Raven frowned at the broken sword.. what a waste! But perhaps it could be mended? She wasn't sure where her big brother was these days, or if he would even think about trying to mend a sword he didn't forge.. but there was always a chance.

She reached for the sword, intent on examining the broken edge... although she didn't have a clue how to mend broken swords, that was what duct tape was for as far as she was concerned smilies/icon_blaugh.gif ! Her hand stopped hovering over the hilt...Emotion!

Raven's head tilted slightly to the right, her hand stock still over the hilt as she slowly blinked again. The sword was screaming at the unconscious monk!

"How interesting..." She breathed the words, hardly more than a breath of sound. What could it want?

It was angry.. was it over being broken, or the fact that Mr Tenkai got himself beaten up? Her hand slowly lowered towards the hilt, the tip of one nail tapping tentatively at the weapon, wondering if it would bite her if she tried to touch it smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2181Lord Jackson Beaumont

Sabrina is totally there too!

Griff looked between his team mates, smiling at Karin with that broad, charismatic grin of his. Looking between each of them, he just kept smiling. His left hand reached into his pocket, his right unbuttoning the top button on the silken shirt, looking between the folks. Now, Sutiiven, having known Griff from ages back, would recognize the old dog tags from his unit, but what he'd noticed was a set of dark green chrome tags.

"I am proud as hell of you guys. You are outstanding. Even the hell that we experienced this last month and a half, you all grit your teeth and pushed into the fire. Your friends, your family, they oughta be proud, and I can only hope that they're a tenth as proud of you as I am." His fingers drew a set of chains from his pocket, his wrist snapping to wrap them around his palm quickly.

"I know we're all not planning to enter next year. But lemme tell you what, if things were different from what they are, I would be back here in half a second. You guys are absolutely the best team I ever had the pleasure and the honor to stand side by side with. So... really... thank you."

With that, his arm snapped forward, a matching set of those Chrome Green dog tags tossed to each of them.

=====

Fayble Acquired

Team Jörmungandr Dog Tags

FAYBLE ERIA

JÖRMUNGANDR # 2

MEGATON HAMMER

=====

Sabrina Acquired

Team Jörmungadr Dog Tags

SABRINA MILES

JÖRMUNGANDR # 3

HARDROCK BEAUTY

=====

Sutiiven Acquired

Team Jörmungandr Dog Tags

SUTIIVEN LASANTI

JÖRMUNGANDR # 4

GENTLEMEN FENCER

2182Tenkai Matsumoto

HonoRaven Wrote:

It was angry.. was it over being broken, or the fact that Mr Tenkai got himself beaten up? Her hand slowly lowered towards the hilt--

--when it was suddenly seized by Tenkai's left hand in a firm grip.

It was not firm with intent to harm, like the grip of someone that was angry. That much could be easily discerned by Raven once Tenkai grabbed her. Rather, she would sense a feeling of urgency, as if he was trying to keep her from touching the sword's hilt. Whatever it was, it was definitely urgent enough to rouse Tenkai from his unconscious state. Could he feel someone reaching for the sword through the sword itself?

"Don't touch it...please..."

The monk's voice was weary, and in truth he was only half-conscious. He didn't even notice it was Raven at first. All he could feel was Muramasa's thirst for blood and frustration over the events back at the Ruins. He was going to have to placate the demon blade if he was going to get any rest.

Especially if he wanted to be prepared for what lay ahead.

Still in his daze, Tenkai took the hilt of the broken sword and, quite suddenly, stabbed it into his left hand.

"RRRGGGHHH!!"

His face wrenched in pain as he dug the broken blade into his palm, using the edge so that it'd be able to penetrate easier. The blood from his wound coated the broken edge, causing the blade's aura to fluctuate with something that felt like elation. Like a dog lavishing over its meal.

Tenkai set the broken hilt down on the table where the rest of the blade remained, taking the broken blade-half in his left hand do that it too would be taste of his blood. Then, placing the two broken halves together, the blood that drenched the sword would appear to burn away as if it were fuel, lit by a blue, spiritual flame. But the flames were simply a product of the sword's menacing aura. In truth, the blood was being absorbed into the blade itself, as if it were the fuel to the ghostly fire surrounding it.

Once all of the blood was absorbed, the sword's aura died down, and Muramasa was whole once more. With it's thirst for blood quenched, the blade could be returned to its sheath...satisfied.

Which is exactly what Tenkai did. The pain was just the jolt he needed to bring himself to full consciousness, happy to have the sword's constant complaining abated while simultaneously repairing his weapon. He took it's sheath from the table and slid the blade back into it. Now they could both get some rest.

Of course, now that he was conscious, he recognized who he had stopped from touching Muramasa. In a rush, Tenkai's seriousness washed away and made way for his typical mannerisms.

"Oh! Miss Raven!" he said, "This is a surprise. What are you doing here?"

In his surprise of seeing an old face, the monk haphazardly forgot he was bleeding from his left hand.

2183Master Nemesis

Sabrina, standing a little off to the side as she fiddled absentmindedly with a bandage on her arm, seemed almost intent only looking anywhere and at anything but the rest of her team. It'd been . . . difficult, to face them, recently. In the aftermath of the semifinals, where she'd knocked out and nearly killed Sutii, and the Finals, where she'd actually gotten lost within the corridors of the ship and hadn't even shown up until the fights were over . . . well, she'd been finding plenty of excuses to be out and about, away from the Hotel or any other places the other three might have frequented, these past couple of days. There'd been a few times where she'd tried to muster up the courage to go and talk to any of them, to at least apologize or something, but she ended up wussing out every time.

Only a sense of loyalty that she at least owed them her presence in the last days of this tournament compelled her to attend this meeting today, and the knowledge that it would probably be one of the last times they would ever meet as a team.

Didn't keep her from feeling ashamed to be here, unable to meet any of their eyes, even Griff's, as he lavished praise she didn't really feel she deserved.

She was temporarily snapped out of her state of ANGST by the dog tags that struck her chest. A brief episode pf surprised fumbling ensued as she tried to keep the trinkets from falling to the floor. She succeeded by clutching them almost desperately against her stomach, and spent the next couple of seconds inspecting them curiously.

There was a pause, and surprising number of varied emotions passed across her face in quick succession, before she tentatively held the tags back out towards Griff, letting them dangle limply from her fist.

"I don't think I should have these," she muttered, keeping her eyes fixed on her Captain's chest.

2184Lord Jackson Beaumont

Griff blinked, looking to Sabrina before stepping forward slowly. He crouched a bit, since Sabrina was a good bit shorter than him. His right hand raised slowly at his side as he showed her his hand. The hand turned into a fist.

"Sabrina. I gotta be honest. Two months ago, I might have agreed, and I might have sent you packing, and I might have called in someone else. But after those first two rounds, and after having watched your determination in those eliminations, and in your determination even in strikering when every bone in your damn body was shattered? You expect me to believe that you don't deserve these?"

He stood, grasping the dog tags and turning his back to his team. For a moment, his actions were shaded by the hulking green cloak, but a moment later, he would turn on his heel, his right extending rapidly with the Fang of Midgard in hand, thrusting abruptly for Sabrina's chest. Now, even at full length, he was still no less than six inches from her, and with that winning smile, he stepped back, flipping the blade a** over before clenching the blade in his right hand. No blood. Everyone in the team, minus perhaps Sutiiven's daughter, would know why.

"Sabrina? You're a member of Team Jörmungandr. And hell, you're a damn fine fighter. I'm proud to have you. But..." His left arm quickly formed into a fist. "If you don't take this sword from me, I'll make you grit those teeth. The hard way."

=====

Sabrina Acquired

Fang of Midgard

Weapon of Choice of Griff Morivan at the 2010 Heaven or Hell tournament. The blade is fashioned from the refined shed fang of the Midgard Serpent, and is remarkably valuable.

=====

2185HonoRaven

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Of course, now that he was conscious, he recognized who he had stopped from touching Muramasa. In a rush, Tenkai's seriousness washed away and made way for his typical mannerisms.

"Oh! Miss Raven!" he said, "This is a surprise. What are you doing here?"

In his surprise of seeing an old face, the monk haphazardly forgot he was bleeding from his left hand. Well, that had been quite interesting... yes, quite interesting. Obviously there was more to that blade than met the eye!

Raven smiled sweetly as she snatched Tenkai's bleeding hand, her grip gentle but as firm as iron as she looked over the cut, her fingers deftly squeezing down on the veins to help staunch the flow of blood. "Mr Tenkai, how pleasant to see you again.. even if you do look a tad worse for wear!" She neatly dodged his question as her free hand pulled a gauze pad out of a pocket on her white lab coat... had she been wearing the coat a moment before?

The pad went to his bleeding palm, and her hand snaked back to the pocket and came out with another pad and a roll of gauze as she smiled and did the one thing she was actually good at... she played medic.

She lifted the edge of the pad with a red and black striped nail as her fingers around his wrist loosened just enough to let the blood flow freely once more. "That was an interesting way to wake up, I hope you don't have to do that too often."

The clean pad and the roll of gauze were set on his lap as she pulled a little bottle of antiseptic out of the same pocket... how much more could she have stashed in there?... and she deftly unscrewed the cap with just her thumb before snatching the used gauze pad off his palm and pouring the clear liquid onto the cut "This will likely sting a tad..." The used pad was flipped over and the cut quickly cleaned out before she tossed the bloody pad into a handy medical waste bin, her fingers squeezing down tightly once more as she rested the open bottle of antiseptic on the bedside table beside the sheathed sword and pulled a little blue glazed jar out of the pocket and popped the handy plastic lid off into Tenkai's lap.

"Now I hope you know to keep your hand clean for a few days, and see someone for stitches if you have to change the dressing tomorrow... This should help you speed the healing along enough to avoid that though!" Raven dipped a finger in the goop and gently spread it on the cleaned cut, the scent of aloe and marigolds warred with each other and the cream was very cold, as if the jar had been kept in a freezer.

"There... much better!" The cream jar was placed next to the antiseptic, and the unused gauze pad was folded over the cut on his palm before she let go of his wrist to wrap the gauze bandage around his hand a few times to keep the dressing in place. The roll of gauze disappeared back into her pocket and she pulled out a little roll of medical tape to secure the end of the gauze, cutting it with her thumb nail before returning everything to her pocket. smilies/icon_whee.gif

2186Sutiiven

Griff Morivan Wrote:

"Sabrina? You're a member of Team Jörmungandr. And hell, you're a damn fine fighter. I'm proud to have you. But..." His left arm quickly formed into a fist. "If you don't take this sword from me, I'll make you grit those teeth. The hard way."

=====

Sabrina Acquired

Fang of Midgard

Weapon of Choice of Griff Morivan at the 2010 Heaven or Hell tournament. The blade is fashioned from the refined shed fang of the Midgard Serpent, and is remarkably valuable.

=====

Stephen clenched his own dog tags in excitement as his teammate received what could easily be described as "One Sexy Sword."

"Motion seconded, Cap'n. A fitting weapon for a fitting warrior!" he said, placing his arm around Sabrina's shoulders. "You best accept and take good care of that beauty, lest boss man here gets his feelings hurt. Really, you don't wanna see a grown man like him cry. T'aint a pretty picture."

He was laying it on thick, but in a good-natured way. Sabrina had indeed kicked some tail in this years tournament, and easily deserved more praise than the rest of them combined.

"Whaddya think, Kar?" he said glancing down at the small child. Taking the hint, she grinned from ear to ear and started jumping up and down excitedly. "Take it, Ms. Sabrina, take it!"

Stephen returned his attention to his humble ally and flashed that charismatic grin that people couldn't help but love despite how lame it was. "Come on, look at that face. You can't turn that down!... seriously though, just take the freakin' sword already."

At this point he wouldn't be surprised if Fayble clocked him one, but he didn't care. He was in too good a mood to care what others thought, and he was hell bent on cheering up Sabrina.

2187Tenkai Matsumoto

HonoRaven Wrote:

She lifted the edge of the pad with a red and black striped nail as her fingers around his wrist loosened just enough to let the blood flow freely once more. "That was an interesting way to wake up, I hope you don't have to do that too often."

"I usually don't," said the monk as Raven tended to his self-inflicted wound. "As long as I'm careful enough not to break my sword..."

He felt it to be a rather inappropriate time to explain the whole thing about being a slayer to Raven while she was trying to tend to his injury. In a place where not all vampires and demons were going around killing people for food, the idea of a slayer didn't sit well with people. It wasn't the easiest thing for him to explain...not by a longshot. Especially when he was such a peaceful little monk.

The antiseptic stung all right, which wasn't exactly best now that the pain was starting to numb. It was a pretty firm reminder to Tenkai that he had just stabbed himself in the hand. It didn't seem like a very smart thing to do, but it was necessary. He winced for a moment until the pain subsided.

When everything was set in place, Tenkai took a moment to look at Raven's handiwork. She was well-versed in first aid from what he could gather. He was more familiar with unconventional methods of medicine, but he could tell she had done a wonderful job.

"Thank you very much," he said. "This should hold for a while. Then I'll be able to tend to it myself."

Of course, this didn't really change anything. Tenkai would still need to get his rest for a while until his burns healed. They hurt too much for him to work on them himself. Perhaps if he could somehow contact Anson he'd be able to heal faster, or maybe even Yasuo. Then again, even if he was healed, Tenkai wasn't even sure where to go to next. He needed to talk to Chen about that, and odds were likely he wanted to keep up the charade they were playing.

What was worse was that now Tenkai was stuck in a medical ward run by the Foundation, of all people. He didn't even know where any of the others were. How much time had passed while he was unconscious?

"Tell me, Miss Raven," he spoke, "What is happening with the tournament? How long have I been out?"

2188HonoRaven

"Not long... I think...From your injuries I would guess you couldn't have been out for more than a day." she could have tried to find his chart and see when he was admitted but that sounded far too much like work smilies/icon_xp.gif . She hadn't been paying any attention to the tournament since the elimination round...

"Um, are you particularly attached to those burns? What I mean is.. Mr Tenkai, may I offer you healing?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Gosh that sounded far too polite, but she was tired of people getting mad at her for being too pushy about fixing them up. "This place is nice I suppose, for a place run by humans... but I have a hard time understanding why so many people spend weeks healing when there are a lot of other options available."

2189Elliterate

It had been a while since Viviana Merquise had been in Latent. She glanced about the reception of the Crimson Hawk's medical ward with a frown. This place held it's fair share of unpleasant memories for the Lamia.

She'd been absent from the tournament this year, not only absent from participating, but absent from even spectating. The french woman had a lot on her plate recently.

She gave a little sigh and flagged down a nurse.

"Excusez-moi" She said, her tone much more clipped than usual. (There was only one medical professional that the Lamia was comfortable dealing with, and Dr. Julian was hardly professional.) "I 'ave a letter for Mr. Tenkai Matsumoto. I was informed 'e was 'ere..." She pulled a black envelope out from the pocket of her jacket.

The nurse eyed her suspiciously for a moment,

"I'm delivering it on behalf of a friend." Viviana lied, "They said it was urgent..." she shrugged and flashed the portly looking woman one of her charming smiles.

"I see. Alright. I don't know if the patient is awake yet..."

Viviana cut her off,

"No need, Madam, You can deliver to to 'im yourself. I am certain you are capable enough to place it into 'is 'ands as soon as 'e is ready to receive it." She said and handed the nurse the envelope.

The woman took it from her and stared at the thick black glossy paper. An elaborate red wax seal with a stylized crown was emblazoned upon the back.

"Alright... but who should I say it is from?" The nurse asked. But when she looked back up. Viviana had already disappeared.

The nurse looked up and down the hall way and then shrugged. This place was filled with so many oddballs. She gave a little sigh and walked on her soft slippers to the room where Mr. Matsumoto was recovering. He appeared to be conscious and with a guest. The nurse smiled.

"I've a letter for you Mr. Matsumoto." She said, waving the envelope in the air. "I'll just leave it here for you." She placed it upon the bedside table and with a nod to Miss Raven, she left once more.

2190Vahn Fah

Time dragged on.

It was an inexcusable aspect of life- every second, every minute striding past irregardless of what was going on around it. Time was immutable, unchanging in it's course. A course that he found himself steered upon without heed.

He had been sitting in the darkened quarters of his room in GLACIER's suite for a long while now, refusing the random call from a passing team mate, and not even bothering to respond to messages sent to his FIGHTER, the device buzzing every now and then as an annoyingly persistent reminder that it existed.

The tournament was over for them, and the finals had remained unattainable- in a surprising loss that had hit home for the Murmillion. One Joseph Brown had shown enough skill to actually best him in the fight and it was not something he was likely to forget anytime soon.

The man was good...of that there was no doubt.

However, with the closing of the Tournament approaching- one had to come to terms with the reality of what lay ahead. There was still a loved one that needed rescuing. Still a wayward brother to stop. Still an ancient evil immaterial that had not stopped resurfacing. Still...losses to be held accountable for.

His left eye was proof of that much.

The thought was enough to make him frown, even as he sat on the edger of his bed, staring into space. The entire room was in disarray, with furniture up-heaved, mirrors broken and hanging lopsided and linen scattered and slashed. It looked as if a savage had thrown a fit in the place.

Yet, there he sat, trying to gather his thoughts...yet the pull of all the recently released negative feelings he had had pent up within himself for so long was hard to resist...and only served to add fuel to the ice building within his heart.

Feelings of failure, despair, loneliness, jealousy... He placed his head in both hands, rubbing his eyes hard even as the short stub of hair from his chin scratched at his skin. "Just...what the hell am I doing?"

And time dragged on.

2191Tenkai Matsumoto

"A day, huh?"

He could remember hearing Noah on that recording just before he passed out. Something about the tournament finals...

Damn, he thought. The finals. They must be over by now. But just what could they need to use that book for at the finals? What does it even mean?

The whole investigation had left Tenkai's mind tangled up like knotted string. Was the tournament really just being used to find the book, or did the Order have something else in mind? And wouldn't the Foundation notice being used like that? Something just didn't make sense...

"Um, are you particularly attached to those burns? What I mean is.. Mr Tenkai, may I offer you healing?"

"Attached?" he replied, somewhat confused, but thankful that his mind was taken off of its current subject for a moment. "I'll be happy the sooner I'm rid of them. Go right ahead."

He didn't know what Raven could offer that the Crimson Hawk's medical staff didn't already do, but there wasn't a whole lot he knew about her in the first place. He wouldn't be surprised if she had some form of healing magic.

While Raven would be busy doing whatever she needed to do to tend to Tenkai's burns, a nurse came in. Apparently someone had come by to leave him a letter.

"Oh, yes, thank you," he replied, almost as if he was expecting the letter. But he hadn't.

Taking the envelope from the bedside table, the monk carefully opened it up and removed the letter. He took a moment to read it after unfolding the piece of paper it was written on. It wasn't any handwriting he recognized, but from the sound of the letter this person knew something about Tenkai.

Or at least enough that she knew he liked sake. Unless it was the whole Japanese thing...

Whatever it was, she must have known about one of Tenkai's particular areas of expertise to seek him out as a contact. That meant one of two things. Either someone legitimately needed his help, or he was being lured into a trap.

"Yare, yare..."

Sometimes Tenkai really wished he was known for things that weren't violence related. But with the previous GTB tournament, odds were likely that his low profile was beginning to wash away.

Well, I can't say I didn't know competing in televised fighting tournaments was bad for me.

As he read the signature, something finally struck Tenkai's memory.

Viviana Merquise? Wasn't she a competitor in last year's Heaven or Hell tournament?

Tenkai had started his investigation last year, during which he had picked up names here and there after going through the team rosters. What could a former Heaven or Hell competitor want with him? Did it have anything to do with what was going on in the tournament? Regardless of whether or not it did, there was no way to find that out right now...not with the finals already in the judging phase. Tenkai would have to address the matter once he had some time. (read: PIME TARADOX) At the very least, he had a week to figure out what this was all for.

For now, he needed to get his strength back. Then he'd figure out what to do from there.

2192HonoRaven

Raven smiled happily, ignoring the person who came in with Tenkai's letter as she placed a hand on his chest.

She called on her magic, her eyes looking more through him than at him as she shifted her sight to see the wounds on a better scale as she channeled her magic into him.

Burns were tricky, they required the body to increase it's T-cell production to destroy the damaged area's before regrowing them, sometimes she thought it would be easier to just cut off the burns before healing... but she would have to knock out the patient first because cutting into them like that could be quite painful.

First things first, Raven cut off his ability to sense pain before her power fueled his body and put it into overdrive. If he hadn't been so engrossed in his letter and what could have happened while her was out of it he could have seen his burns melt away like they had never been there. New, bright pink flesh replaced the burns in the blink of an eye.

"Now you will need to eat... quite a lot." She said as she took her hand off him, turning his pain sensors back on, although now they would have nothing to complain about. It had taken only moments, and Tenkai should feel a lot better, if a little weak and very hungry. She reached back into her pocket and pulled out a bottle of what looked like vitamins. "Munch on those throughout today, along with a good meal or two and you will feel good as new!"

She handed the bottle to the monk as she stood and turned away from him, her hands were shaking even as she frowned at them. Her knees were wobbly too, and she knew her next stop would not be a fast food restaurant although she needed to regain her own energy just as she had told Tenkai to.

2193Maximos

"Hello!"

And suddenly there was a Maximos.

By this we do not mean to say that Maximos entered the room, we mean to say that room was home to a one Tenkai Matsumoto and a Nurse Raven. And in the very next moment it was home to one Tenkai Matsumoto and a Nurse Raven, and a Maximos Lucillien Dark...and an open window with a view to a 12 story drop. The window had not visibly been opened, it made no sound, and no magic stirred or lingered, Maximos was just there. It was completely abnormal, and yet for anyone used to dealing with the Shadow it was completely normal.

Maximos stood in front of the window in his black dress slacks, black vest, white dress shirt and tie, and a snazzy knee length black jacket which blew in a breeze from the open window behind him. It was a cool breeze, exactly the sort of sharp wind that you do not want to face in only hospital robes and it was every reason he should have closed said window. But instead, Maximos held a jet black shopping bag and smiled wide from ear to ear. The bag had no company logo and seemed to hold its shape perfectly, as if it were empty except that its taught hand grips belied that it wasnt.

"There you are Raven! Are you pretending to be a nurse again? Nevermind. I bought what you asked me for." And he stepped forward, turning sideways to squeeze past the hospital bed and its resident, pausing for a moment to catch the Samurai Monk's face with his mismatched black and white eyes. At which point he blinked, and blinked again. He knew that face, that was... "Mr. Matsumoto! Fancy meeting you here! In...your...em...hospital room."

Why there was nothing fancy about that meeting at all! "Yes, well." The Shadow said with a brief cough to clear his throat while a hand slid his glasses up the bridge of his nose and then nervously rubbed the back of his head.

This immediately followed by, "Excuse me Tenkai." And a quick exuent as Maximos squeezed the rest of the way past the bed to offer the shopping bag to Raven. Its contents seemed to stir in their jet black packaging. "I dont understand, what do you want with something like that? Is it for Aria?"

Wait. Raven. Hospital. Making a quick escape just as he entered. A man in a hospital bed...Maximos looked over his shoulder at Mr. Matsumoto and then back to Raven with a wry grin. "Raven...did you put him in that bed? What did we say about showing some restraint?"

2194HonoRaven

"Hello!"

For a moment there was a knife in Raven's right hand, and she looked quite startled as she glanced over her shoulder to where there should have been a closed window and a drop of quite some space to the ground... but then her orange eyes blinked and the knife disappeared back up her sleeve as a blush tinted her pale cheeks.

Well, at least being low on energy hadn't made her completely addle brained... Maxi could come and go with as little notice as she could smilies/icon_xp.gif ... it would have been horribly embarrassing to be snuck-up on by anyone else, as it was Raven was quite obviously trying to hide the fact that she was embarrassed over being so jumpy in the first place!

"There you are Raven! Are you pretending to be a nurse again? Nevermind. I bought what you asked me for."

Hey!! She didn't have to pretend, and he knew it better than most! What the frell was he talking about anyhow? She hadn't asked him to get her anything... at least not lately. With an arched eyebrow, and a hand on her hip Raven watched the shadow make his way around the bed, forgetting to maintain the illusion of the lab coat, the white garment disappearing between one blink of her orange eyes and the next to reveal her outfit of a simple blue halter top and dark jeans, the wrist sheathes for her knives now very visible, as well as the metal bladed fan on it's belt hook on her left hip.

And a quick exuent as Maximos squeezed the rest of the way past the bed to offer the shopping bag to Raven. Its contents seemed to stir in their jet black packaging. "I don't understand, what do you want with something like that? Is it for Aria?"

Raven took the bag, looking in it quizzically before she blinked back up at Maxi. o.0 "Uh...ya, for Aria...." Obviously something was up, now she wanted to know what!

Wait. Raven. Hospital. Making a quick escape just as he entered. A man in a hospital bed...Maximos looked over his shoulder at Mr. Matsumoto and then back to Raven with a wry grin. "Raven...did you put him in that bed? What did we say about showing some restraint?"

A scandalized look flashed on her face as she set the bag with it's shadowy contents on the floor at her feet as she turned to keep Maximos from escaping too quickly. "Maxi! I haven't put a friend in the hospital in ages... in fact I can not recall the last time that happened at all! The only people who end up in the hospital after seeing me, are criminals... and I'm not even always the one who actually hurt them, but as the field medic, I check the prisoners as well as my team mates on missions!" She shook one finger at the tall paladin as if she was scolding a 5 year old for making up tall tales, even though she had come as close to a lie with her last statement as she liked... her meals sometimes ended up in the hospital after seeing her, and they were not always bad guys... smilies/icon_xp.gif

2195Tenkai Matsumoto

As he would have expected, Raven possessed some form of healing magic that helped speed the recovery of his burns. It was nice to have the pain relieved the way that it was, and at least now he wouldn't be out of commission for too long. Even though there was still planning ahead, it was a lot easier being able to think without the nagging pain.

Raven's orders weren't exactly ones Tenkai would have problems following. He was quite famished as it is, and a good meal was probably just what he needed. It definitely worked for Muramasa. He took the bottle of pills with his right hand, looked at them for a moment, and then thanked his benefactor.

"Thank you very much for all your help."

And then, suddenly, a Maximos.

?

Mr. Dark must have had a rather peculiar way of moving around to have such stealth. Of course, Tenkai had run into many masters of stealth throughout the tournament who followed the monk without him noticing. It only showed him how much more there was to learn about the world and adapt to, especially when facing against the Foundation.

But even if he had the ability, Tenkai's senses were not in there peak at the moment, to say the least. He hated being helpless in territory controlled by the very people he was investigating, and was very thankful that there were familiar faces around to aid him.

Once Maximos said "Hello!", it felt like he had just walked through the wall. The window was open, but it hadn't been before and Tenkai certainly didn't hear it open up. Did he even come in through the window?

Nevertheless, Maximos recognized Tenkai, and it'd be rude not to return the greeting out of surprise.

"Maximos?" he said, remembering his last name but unsure if it was better to refer to him as 'Mr. Dark.' "Well, this is pleasantly unexpected. Though I guess I should have expected running into familiar faces in the same place I met them."

Tenkai had met both Maximos and Raven during the previous year's Heaven or Hell tournament, when he started his investigation. There still wasn't much he knew about either of them, though they didn't seem to mean him harm.

At least, not at the moment.

Maximos Wrote:

"Raven...did you put him in that bed? What did we say about showing some restraint?"

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Maxi! I haven't put a friend in the hospital in ages... in fact I can not recall the last time that happened at all! The only people who end up in the hospital after seeing me, are criminals... and I'm not even always the one who actually hurt them, but as the field medic, I check the prisoners as well as my team mates on missions!"

Tenkai had no clue what Raven was talking about with teammates and missions, so it obviously had something to do with something Tenkai had yet to learn about her, and perhaps Maximos as well. Still, Maximos' comment had caused Tenkai to chuckle.

"Oh, no no no, you misunderstand," said Tenkai. "Miss Raven has been helping me recover from my injuries." He wasn't sure whether or not it was a good idea to discuss where he got these injuries, though it'd probably be rude to dodge the question if Maximos asked him where he received them.

Then again, for all Tenkai knew Maximos had seen the events unfold himself. Besides, Ryugi was a former teammate of Maximos, and he was there at the scene as well.

2196Maximos

Oh, the reactions of people who did not expect him to suddenly appear always made it worth all the effort of suddenly appearing. As to how it was done, Maximos offered a smile and nothing more. His secrets forever locked behind that upturned curl of his lips.

He laughed as Raven defended herself. There was no real offense in their repartee. Max even went so far as to assume the look of the hurt and caught child being scolded by mother. Raven always had restraint, he imagined if she walked about with absolutely no control he would be meeting her in the morgue right now instead. Of course, being in a basement level the morgue window would be alot harder to get into. Exceptionally more difficult because subterranean levels dont have windows. That made window hopping difficult, but not impossible.

At any rate, Maximos was a good and friendly gentleman about it all as always. Raven had the bag now, and Maximos gestured to it and said. "Its the Fairweather cloth! Dont you remember?"

Unfortunately, the Shadow could not read minds, but if he could then as Raven thought to herself about her meals, he would have likely folded his arms across his chest and matched the "scolding a 5 year for telling tales" look he received with a "I just caught you with your hand in the cookie jar" smirk. Meals, were precisely what he was talking about. As it stood however Maximos could not read minds.

He did however cross his arms over his chest and match her "scolding a 5 year old for telling tales look with an "I just caught you with your hand in the cookie jar" smirk. And then he set his attention back on Tenkai, a huge smile across his face. "I know it Mr. Matsumoto, she's better behaved than that. And I saw you at the ruins just before I left with team Never Knows Best. I assume that creature gave you a good fight? Did you win in the end?"

2197HonoRaven

Raven went back to looking in the bag at her feet, absently putting one fingernail between her teeth as if she was going to chew at it. "Memory was Munin's thing Maxi... I forget my own name some days." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Sad but true..Raven knew she had far too many bits of other people's memories floating around in her head, and that was the cause of her memory problems most days. Other days it was just age fogging her little bird brain, like Maximos, Raven was actually a lot older than she appeared.

"I have good manners, thank you very much!" To prove it she even stuck her tongue out at Maxi. smilies/icon_xp.gif Apparently she had gone from acting the age she looked to acting her shoe size.

"Creature?" That got her attention again and she bounced on her knees, suddenly kneeling on the side of Tenkai's bed her attention riveted on the monk, as eager as any child to hear a good story. smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

2198Tenkai Matsumoto

Did you win in the end?

It was an unlikely question...or at least unlikely to be expected by Tenkai. Of course, winning depended on what you considered a victory. They had managed to destroy the golem, but the Grimoire had been taken away. The Foundation had sat there, waiting for the opportunity when fighters reached the artifact and disabled its defenses. Tenkai, Chen, Glacier, Shattered Steel, Jormungandr...they had all been used.

"Did we?" the monk replied.

That was when a nurse rushed into Tenkai's room.

"Mr. Matsumoto? We know you were a competitor this year, so I'd like to inform you that they're about to announce the winners. You may want to turn on your television."

"They are?"

Just in time. Thank the Lord and Buddha Tenkai wasn't unconscious during any of this. He quickly reached over for the remote and turned on the television. It seemed to be defaulted to the Heaven or Hell broadcast channel.

There, Tenkai watched as the events unfolded. The winners were announced, and Lumina was right there holding the book. She had given a speech, and appeared to be rather genuine in how she felt about the accomplishment. Did she not know what she held in her hands? Did she actually feel this source of absolute power would bring about peace? How could she--

And that was when a bright flash filled the screen.

Just as Lumina finished her speech, three figures dressed in white appeared behind her. They appeared to be members of the Order based on the insignias emblazoned on their outfits. They were speaking away from the microphone, so Tenkai couldn't tell what they were saying. All he could gather was that Lumina was acting subservient to them. She handed the book to the man who appeared to be the superior of the three new figures.

Wait a minute...wasn't Lumina supposed to be the leader of the Order?

It seemed as if Lumina was simply another link in the chain of command. Tenkai should have expected this based on her appearance and mannerisms. Why else would someone belonging to that kind of organization just walk around in public?

Soon the expressions on the faces of the newcomers changed. Something had shifted in their attitudes, and they weren't pleased with Lumina at all.

Then, in a most surprising and brazen act of cruelty, one of the newcomers shot Lumina with some sort of light weapon. The crowd roared in confusion, the Media Channel 7 cameras shaking in the tumult and panic before cutting to a technical difficulties screen.

Tenkai was speechless.

"What? How could they just...?"

She was being used all along? And just who were her superiors? Why would they kill her in front of millions of viewers? What sort of "message of peace was that?"

"Damnit..."